《TOP SECRET: Adventures in the Dark Continent》 Chapter 1: Prologue Chapter 1: Prologue "Hey!!! Will you be able to take another round? " A young man looking 23 or 24 asked while holding a ss of beer. "Let''s drink more !!!! This is our university graduation night !!! " A young womanmented. She was also holding a ss of beer and rocking from side to side. She was already drunk. "We are going to drink a few more rounds. Barman, can you bring us another round?" Another young man replied. He lifted the empty ss and asked for another round. "It''sing soon" The barman saw the ss raised and went to get more beer. "This is the happiest day of our lives !!! We finally finished college and graduated" "Yes. After today, each of us will have our own jobs " "Were you epted in your work?" "I passed thepany''s tests and was officially hired" "I had some problems with my supervisor, but my uncle is the general manager of thepany. So there should be no problems " "It must be great to have a rtive within thepany to receive a rmendation" "Hehe ... I''m just lucky" "What are you going to do from now? I am thinking of traveling a bit to rest " "I am thinking of going home and visiting my parents. My work only starts next week " "I need to work tomorrow. Thepany is being very demanding with newbies" "Work hard" "Dear customers, here are the beers" The barman arrived with three morerge sses of beer. "A cheers to our graduation !!!" The three young people cheer each other before drinking the ss in one go. Tring Tring Tring The bar was full of university graduates. The dream of all of them was finally fulfilled. The graduation. Tonight was the day to drink until they forget their name. The group continued drinking until they didn''t know what time it was. Thus, they could only take a taxi or go to a hotel to sleep in. The next day Inside a hotel room next to the bar A young man opened his eyes slowly. He suddenly felt a great headache. "Ahhh What happened? Why is my head hurting so much? " The young man shook his head because of the pain. His blurred vision was clear secondster. "Hmm ..." The young man put his hand to the side and felt something soft. In the same instant, he heard a seductive moan. "!!!!!!!!" The young man tensed when he heard the moan. He swallowed some saliva and looked to the side. (A beautiful girl !!!!!!!) The young man shouted mentally. He never saw this girl before, but she was very beautiful. Although her body was not sexy and hot, she was beautiful and refined with the right proportions for each part of her body. Squeeze Squeeze The young man pressed a few more times to make sure what he was seeing was real. "Hmmm ..." The girl beside him moaned again. She was taking pleasure in his touches. (What is happening ??? !!!!!!!!!!! What did I dost night ????? !!!!) The young man was shocked by this sudden event. Last night''s scenes started to pop into his mind. (I remember I was drinking beer at the bar with my friends until I almost passed out. After we decided to leave, I was walking alone looking for a hotel to spend the night. What happened in that alley ?? I remember that I was walking through a dark alley and some people were wearing ck clothes and hats talking. When they saw me, I passed out. Ahhh ...) The young man tried to remember things fromst night, but soon after, he felt a headache. (This pain ... It seems that someone hit me very hard yesterday) The young man was in pain because of a blow. "Did you woke up?" The beautiful young woman opened her eyes, they were beautiful and look like two shiny gems. She stood up and stretched out her arms. "Who are you?" The young man did not know what was happening and how it happened. "Have you already forgotten? Our night was quite wild. I didn''t imagine that a thin person like you would be so willing, even though you were so drunk" The young woman did not seem to care about the young man''s words, but she spoke resentfully and coquettishly. It looked like she waspletely satisfied after a long and wild night. "..." The young man did notment on her words and was silent. "You don''t have to worry about what happenedst night. What happened, has already happened. Besides, we have a few hours before we part ways. Ohh... It looks like you are ready again" The young woman looked coquettishly towards the young man. "What are you doing?" The young man felt great pleasure when the young woman starts her service. He even closed his eyes to enjoy the pleasure he was receiving. "I''m doing what I was paid to do." The young woman said before opening her mouth. "Hmmm ..." The young man was feeling like he was in heaven, he couldn''t take a minute of pleasure before he exploded. "Thank you for the meal" The young woman licked her lips. "It tastes as good as it didst night. Do you want to continue? We still have three more hours to go. "The young woman looked at a watch andmented. She makes it look like she was a call girl paid by the young man for pleasure. "Did I pay you to spend the night with me?" The young man did not remember doing such a thing. "Your friends who paid me. You don''t have to worry about that. Just enjoy the time until the end." The young woman whispered in the young man''s ears. She stood up and her body was fully shown. "Beautiful" The young man couldn''t help but praise. He had never seen such a beautiful girl in person. "I''m happy for thepliment" "Let''s enjoy this precious time" The young woman whispered in the young man''s ear before kissing his lips. "Yes ..." The young man''s eyes suddenly became lifeless. He looked hypnotized or something else. The pair did activities for three hours before stoped. Three hourster... "What''s happening?" The young man felt like he was being carried by something or someone. But he didn''t know what it was. His vision was blurred and he couldn''t see anything. "It looks like he''s still conscious" A distorted voice was heard. "This is interesting ..." Another personmented. "Who are you?" The young man did not know what was happening, he just knew that someone was talking about him. "Sleep well" The young man felt two soft, sweet lips pressing against his lips. The young man closed his eyes and slept. "Take him to the designated ce." "It looks like you had a very busy night. You even took it easy on him " "I can only say that he was very good in bed. Do you want some too?" "No, thank you. I don''t want to be in the ce of those who are devoured by you " "Hehe ... I would love to meet another candidate like him in the future" "I''m afraid this is going to be difficult" "Let''s go back. Transport will begin " "Yes" "I''m looking forward to seeing what he does there." "Me too. Someone capable of satisfying you in bed is not just anybody " "The Dark Continent. The Prison Continent. The ce where sinners and unlucky are taken" What happened to the young man? Why was he being carried on a stretcher somewhere? The young woman, who was with him, seemed to be used to doing this kind of work. Who is she? What will happen to the young man? Chapter 2: Make a Choice Chapter 2: Make a Choice "Did you find any candidates?" "Not yet. And you?" "Neither" "It looks like our luck is a little low this month. We need to find candidates to go to the Dark Continent " "Yes" "Who are you?" "It seems that our luck suddenly improved" "Who ... Ahhh ..." vrummm vrummm "What is that sound ?? Where I am??" "Hey. Did you finally wake up? You look bad " "Haha ... It looks like you''re too unlucky to have found someone who poisoned you." "Where am I?" "We are all in a boat in the middle of the ocean" "Why are my arms and legs so heavy?" "Wake up and see for yourself" "What is it??" His vision was blurred for a moment, but it soon cleared. The first thing he saw left him extremely shocked. Handcuffs. He had handcuffs on his arms and legs. "What is it???!!!" "Young man, it looks like you''re very unlucky. It is rare to see a young man like you here with us " The young man looked at the source of the voice, he saw that the other side was a middle-aged man. When the young man looked around, he saw that the vast majority were adults, men, and women. Only a small portion was young as he. "Where are we at? Or where are we going? " The young man asked. He didn''t know why he was handcuffed and chained. "None of us know. The only thing we know is that we were selected to be part of an experiment. " "All of us?" The young man looked around and saw that there were at least fifty people in the boat. Everyone was handcuffed. "Yes." (It seems that it has to do with those people dressed in ck clothes. Wait ... Dark Continent? What is it?) The young man has never heard of the Dark Continent before. "Do any of you know what the Dark Continent is?" The young man asked curiously. "Dark Continent? I never heard of it" "Hey!!!! You!!!! Did you also hear about the Dark Continent before passing out ???? !!!! " Someone shouted. Looking towards the voice, they saw that it was an elderly man with white hair. "Yes. I was drunk and I identally entered an alley. I met some people talking about finding people to take to the Dark Continent" "It looks like you''re just like me. I was also walking down an alley to take a shortcut. I identally overheard this conversation. After that, I passed out. When I woke up, I was already here "The old manined. He didn''t know what was going on. "What is this Dark Continent ?? I''ve never heard of it before. Why are we being forced to go to that location ?? " "These are just rumors, but it seems that in the middle of the South Pacific Ocean. Argendmass has suddenly appeared. The military and governments of all nations have arrested the curious and hidden information about it. But it is impossible to suppress the rumors, these rumors were spread by fishermen, they also took pictures about it and spread it on the inte. I think this is the Dark Continent. " "It seems that the government of all countries is using us as a guinea pig to explore the Dark Continent" "So, young friend, what kind of crimes did youmit to being here?" "Crimes? What kind of crime? " "Didn''t youmit any crime? I see ... So you must be just like those over there. Ny percent of us here are criminals convicted of murder, terrorism, and such. The other ten percent are normal people like you " "What????!!!!!!" vrummm vrummm The boat''s engines suddenly stopped. "It looks like we''ve arrived at our destination" The sound of the metal doors opening was heard. A strong light illuminated the interior of the boat, everyone had to close their eyes because of that. "You can get out" People inside the boat started to get up and get out slowly. When they left, what they saw was an unbelievable scene. A gigantdmass in the middle of the ocean. The most amazing thing was that the ce waspletely dark. The ck clouds cover only the local skies. A ck smokepletely covers the entire ce and nothing can be seen. The heavy and dead climate was emanating from the ce. (This is the Dark Continent !!!!) Everyone had that same thought after seeing the ce. "Keep walking" A heavily armed soldier shouted. A group of armed soldiers was targeting the prisoners. If any of them try to escape, they are ordered to kill. "I don''t want to go there !!" The old man shouted. He didn''t want to go to that unknown location. The smell of death hung over the ce. Shot !!! Pang !!! The sound of a gunshot was heard before something hit the floor. The old man was shot in the head and died on the spot. "Does anyone else have anything to say?" A soldier looked at the handcuffed group and spoke arrogantly. "..." Nobodymented on this subject. If any of them said anything, they too would be killed. "Very good. Keep walking. Remove his body here " "Roger" A group of soldiers removed the old man''s body after the group continued walking. The ce where everyone was was arge wooden bridge that connects the ocean to the entrance to the Dark Continent. The bridge was about five hundred meters. The entrance to the continent was a small ind with several ck wooden huts. How were they built? Nobody knows the answer. When the continent was found, the huts were already in ce. "Each of you will choose one of the huts and enter. When the door opens, the next one will enter. Come on !! " On the small ind, there were a total of ten wooden huts. "Quickly. We don''t have time to y "The group hesitated to enter the ind, as none of them knew what would happen to him. So everyone was on the wooden bridge. Shot !! Pang !! "Ahhh!!!" Someone was shot and fell to the floor screaming in pain. The shot hit the leg. "I told you to walk" Everyone was frightened by this scene. But none of them dared to walk to the ind. "If nobody walks in the next three seconds. The next shot will not be in the leg "The soldier warned again. Everyone swallowed when they heard those words. "1 2" When the count came to 2, someone walked towards the ind. A young woman looking 23 or 24 years old. She was beautiful, her silver hair danced in the wind while her indifferent face contrasted with the scary scene. Some men at the scene couldn''t help looking at her. Her cold beauty was enchanting. "If I were you. I wouldn''t even try to think about this woman " "Do you know who is she?" "Know? Any assassin in my country knows who she is. Her name is Misalova Lida, she is one of the biggest wanted assassins in my country and the most dangerous. I didn''t know that she had been arrested and is being sent to the Dark Continent as a guinea pig " "She doesn''t look like a murderer" "You say that because you don''t know her. Those, who know her murder history, know very well about it " "Stop the conversation. Keep walking" When Misalova Lida entered the cabin, the door was closed automatically. The group stopped hesitating and started walking towards the small ind. It was better to walk than to be killed. The time it took for the door to open again after someone entered was five minutes. The door opened again. It took a few minutes to get our MC''s turn. When he entered the room, he saw that everything was dark. Suddenly, everything was lit up and the scene before him changedpletely. The interior was not like a cabin, but an empty room with only one chair in the center. "You can sit down" A strange, mechanical voice echoed through the room. The young man sat down without hesitation. "Do you want to go directly to the maind? Or do you prefer to go through the tutorial first?" "What is it??" The young man was startled by these two questions. (Going to the maind ?? Tutorial ?? What does that mean ?? Is this some kind of game ??) The young man didn''t understand what was going on. "Answer the question. Do you prefer to go directly to the maind or do you prefer to go through the tutorial? " The voice asked again. "I want to go through the tutorial" The young man replied. (If this is some kind of game. Learning from the tutorial was the best thing to do.) The young man thought. "Answer epted" Shuooo A ray of light shot and covered the young man''s body. He disappeared then. When the young man disappeared, the room went dark and the door was opened again. Chapter 3: Fighting for the first time Chapter 3: Fighting for the first time Shuooo... A light shone and the young man appeared. "What is this ce?" Looking around, the young man saw that he was in a kind of corridor in an old medieval castle. The skies were dark and thunder lit the sky. There was no rain. The strange and heavy climate hung over the ce. "Is this some kind of virtual reality game? No. This is impossible. I remember that I entered the ind. It looks like those strange lights transported me here. "The young man looked around and saw nothing. The only thing he can do is move on. The young man walked carefully to see if there were any traps in the ce. After a few minutes, he realized that there was nothing there, just an empty corridor. "What is it?" In the middle of the corridor, the young man saw that there was a wooden shield on the floor. He took it and held it with one hand. The shield was not very heavy, but carrying it for a long time was tiring. "It looks like it''s just a normal shield" The young man kept the shield and kept walking. He kept it on his back to keep from holding on and getting his hand tired. A few stepster, the young man saw various types of weapons on the ground, sword, dagger, ax, bow and arrow, a giant sword, glove with a de attached. These were the weapons that can be chosen. "What do I get?" The young man took the sword to try. The sword was asmon as any other. sh ... sh ... sh ... "The sword has a medium weight and is sharp." sh ... sh ... "The dagger is very light and very sharp" "The ax is a little heavy" The young man tried all the weapons, he wanted to see which one was the most suitable for him. In the end, he was in doubt between the sword and the dagger. His lean and weak body does not allow him to carry much weight in his hands for a long time. The de glove was a viable option, but he needed a strong wrist to attack. "Can I get these two weapons?" The young man tried to pick up the sword and dagger at the same time. A weapon in each hand. "It looks like there are no problems ..." Before he could finish speaking his thoughts. Pang ... The wooden shield on his back fell to the ground when the young man held his sword and dagger at the same time. "It seems that I can only choose one of the weapons ... I think I will take the sword because of the range. It is much better than the dagger, although it has a little more weight "The young man put the dagger back and took the shield. The sword was dragged across the floor while the shield was on its back. So, he doesn''t need to use too much arm strength. The walk continued for some time. At the end of the hall was an old steel door. The door was pushed and the other side was shown, an empty room with only a chair, a table, and a book. "What is it?" The young man entered the room and looked at the book. General Guide. This is the title of the book. The young man began to read the book very carefully, as it is very important for him to discover many things about the Dark Continent. "For those who are reading this book, here is written the basic information of the Dark Continent. Tutorial - The tutorial serves only to show the basics of what you will face on the continent. During the tutorial, you can die as many times as you want. But once out of the tutorial, if you die, your life is over. Living beings that live on the continent have magical powers and can evolve by defeating the creatures that inhabit the continent. These are the following status that can be improved by evolving: Strength, Agility, Vitality, and Intelligence. These are the four fundamental attributes of the beings'' bodies. Strength - The physical body gets stronger and improves power. Agility - The body is lighter and has a faster reaction speed. Vitality - Increases the power of recovery from injuries and the resistance of the physical body. Intelligence - Improves reasoning ability and mental power. Evolution - Whenever you evolve, you will receive a point to distribute in one of the attributes above. For every five levels, you will receive two points. Every ten levels, you will get one skill point. Skill points are used to improve a skill you have. The starter vige - There are a total of five starting viges where new inhabitants can choose to live. Each of these viges has its own peculiarity. Each vige is in a part on the edge of the continent. Vige A - The vige is surrounded by mutant beasts. Vige B - The vige is surrounded by mutant sea beasts. Vige C - The vige is surrounded by mutant desert beasts. Vige D - The vige is surrounded by horrendous demons. Vige E - The vige is surrounded by carnivorous zombies. As long as you are below level 10, that is, up to level 9. You cannot be attacked by other yers under any circumstances, either directly or indirectly. The creatures do not invade the initial vige. They are far away and can only reach ten meters from the vige. Fight to survive. Explore the continent. End. "It looks like this is really a strange kind of game. But there is no such thing as Save, we only have one life. Dying here is like dying for real. " That was the young man''s thinking, but what he didn''t understand was how such a game was created. "Is this some kind of government experiment? No, this is impossible ... No country has enough resources to create arge continent like this and put these rules in ce. This is something beyond logic. This continent must have many secrets. That''s why the military is using condemned people as a guinea pig, but why are normal people like me included, too? Why are they also kidnapping normal people to send to this ce? " The young man did not know what was happening. He could only continue to specte. creak... The sound of a metal door opening was heard after the young man finished reading the book. He looked to the side and saw an exit. This did not exist before. "It seems that the way is to continue. That is my only way to stay alive "The young man decided that he would do his best to stay alive in the new world. As he walked through the door, the young man saw that the other side was a small fighting coliseum. The coliseum was the size of a ser field, but round. Pang Zzzzzz Pang Zzzzzz Pang Zzzzzzzz The sounds of heavy footsteps were heard, something big was stomping on the ground while something was being dragged at the same time. creak... The sound of the metal door was heard. On the other side of the coliseum, a door was opened. Arge shadow appeared inside. Secondster, something appeared. A three-meter-tall creature with only one eye, it was holding arge wooden club. (A cyclops !!!!) The young man was shocked when he saw the cyclops. He never imagined that he would see such a mythological creature in person. "Defeat your opponent toplete the tutorial and receive your reward" A mechanical voice was heard when the Cyclops appeared. "Garrrrr !!!!" The Cyclops roared and ran towards the young man as he dragged the heavy wooden club. "Shit!!!" The young man cursed. He never fought before. He never imagined that his first fight would be against a creature that exists only in legends and games. Shuooo !!!! The cyclops rocked the wooden club horizontally in an attempt to hit the young man. He rolled over and dodged. Shuooo !!!! Another swing from the club. The young man rolled onto its side again. He managed to get out of sight of the cyclops. The Cyclops was a little lost because it was not seeing its opponent. Because of having only one eye, its vision was limited. (It seems that its weak point is the same as in games. The one eye is the w. I can do that!!!) The young man shouted mentally. The young man walked and stood behind the cyclops while it was trying to locate the young man. Whenever the Cyclops took a step, the young man followed and continued behind. That was the only way not to be located by the cyclops. "Arg !!! Arg !!! " The Cyclops was irritated because it did not find the young man. It started swinging the wooden club from side to side at random. The young man continued behind the cyclops and thinking about how to defeat it. (What can I do to defeat this thing? The sword is sharp, but I don''t know if I can cut through the tough skin of this cyclops. If I could hit its eye ...) The young man thought of an idea to try to attack the single eye of the cyclops. That was the weakest point in its body. (Time to test) The young man put the shield on his back and held the sword in both hands. He wanted to strike hard and hinder the Cyclops. (Now !!!) The young man screamed mentally and pierced the cyclops back with the sword. sh!!!! Pang !!!!! Chapter 4: Choosing the starting village Chapter 4: Choosing the starting vige "Ahh ... Ahhh ... Where am I ??" The young man felt great pain in his body. He felt as if his bones had been broken by a heavy blow. "Is this the room from before?" Looking around. The young man realized that he returned to the room where he read the basic information book. "How did I get back here? I only remember trying to attack the Cyclops from behind, but when I did. I felt a heavy blow to my body ... "The young man felt his whole body aching. It looks like he was hit by a truck. "It looks like the cyclops managed to attack me and kill me ..." "What can I do to defeat that giant creature? A frontal fight? Attack and run? " The young man thought of several ideas to try to fight the cyclops. As he wouldn''t die. There was no problem testing the possibilities, but it was still very painful. "Time to make the second attempt ..." The young man entered the door again. When he appeared at the coliseum, the Cyclops was already waiting for him. "Arggg !!!!! The cyclops saw his opponent and started charging. Pang Zzzzz Pang Zzzz The cyclops ran while dragging the wooden club. "Ahh !!!" The young man also carried towards the cyclops. He raised his shield to try to protect himself from the heavy blow. Shuooo !!! The powerful swing of the club was so fast that even the sound of the wind was made. Pang !!!!! Inside the room again ... "Ahhh ..." The young man woke up and saw that he returned to the same ce. "This is really painful" His bones looked like it had been broken again. "Running straight did not work. I need to try something else. " The young man entered the door again. "Ahhh!!!!" By the time he appeared, the young man was already charging towards the cyclops. He also did the same. "Argg !!!!" Shuooo !!! The Cyclops swung the heavy club towards the young man again. He rolled over and dodged. sh!!! The young man got up quickly and cut off the cyclops'' leg. A thin line of blood was shown. "Arggg !!!!" The cyclops were very irritated by the injury. It spun the big arm quickly. Pang !!!! The young man didn''t even have time to dodge before being sent flying dozens of meters away. He returned to the room again. The blow of the cyclops'' palm was instant death. "So this is what happened the first time ... It used an arm to attack me ... Time to try again..." The young man got up and went back inside the steel door. This crazy and repeated action by the young mansted several dozen times. He died every time, each differently. Despite dying and feeling the bones breaking every time, these deaths were worth it. The young man learned the weaknesses and ways to defeat the Cyclops. Attempting number fifty ... "Now is the time to try again" The young man already felt his body tingling because of the pain. The young man entered the steel door with a confident face. He was confident of defeating the Cyclops this time. "Here we go!!!" The young man put the shield on his back and ran towards the cyclops. He did the same. Pang zzzzzz Pang zzzzz Shuooo !!!! The Cyclops swung the club with a powerful arm to hit the young man. He just rolled to the side twice until he was on the back of the cyclops. sh The young man dug the sword into the ground and made some cuts. He cut some stones and took some. Shuoo ... A stone was thrown away. The cyclops looked in that direction and saw nothing, it was confusing, because it saw something falling, but did not know what it was. The Cyclops had no ears, it had only one eye and a mouth. Shuoo ... Another stone was thrown, this time, the stone was bigger. "Argg ..." The Cyclops was very confused because it was unable to see its opponent. Shuoo ... A football-sized rock was thrown a few feet away. The cyclops couldn''t stand it and was irritated. It managed to see the stone and walked over there. Pang zzzzzz Pang The Cyclops dragged the heavy club with it. The cyclops was already seven meters away from the young man, he cut some more stones and held on. Shuooo ... A stone was thrown at the back of the cyclops. It immediately turned and saw the young man standing with several stones in his hands. "Argggg !!!!!" The cyclops charged in an irritated manner. Shuooo !!!! "Arggg !!!!!!!" The young man hurled a stone directly at the Cyclops'' eyes. It started to scream because of the pain. "Arg !!!!" The Cyclops was furious and charged towards the young man. Shuooo !!! Another stone was thrown in the eye of the cyclops. "Arg !!!!!" The Cyclops stopped to scream in pain as it closed and opened a giant eye to try for pain. Shuooo !!! Another stone was thrown. "Arg !!!!!" Pang !!! The heavy club was thrown to the ground, the cyclops was trying to stop the pain in the eye with both hands. Shuooo !!! Another stone was thrown. The young man threw about seven stones at the cyclops eye. The eyes were already puffy and red. The Cyclops was unable to see well and was walking around disoriented. "Argg !!! Argg !!! Argg !!! " The cyclops are very irritated because of pain on its eye. It waved the arms from side to side in an attempt to hit the young man. But it was in vain. The young man was nowhere near to be hit. (Time to attack) The young man ran to the back of the Cyclops. sh!!! A cut on the back of the knee. "Argg !!!" The cyclops turned quickly and tried to attack with the palm. Rolling to the side. The young man dodged and ran to the cyclops'' back again. sh!! Another body behind the knee again. "Argg !!!" The Cyclops tries to hit the young man, but it failed. The young man always dodged and attacked the back of the knee. sh ... sh ... sh ... After dozens of sessive cuts in the same location. The back of the knee was finally cut and damaged. "Arggg !!!!!" The cyclops felt a lot of pain in the leg. It fell to the knees because it was unable to stand. (Again !!) The young man ran back and stayed away from the Cyclops. He cut the ground to pick up rocks again. Shuooo Shuooo Shuo This time, he hurled five stones at once. "Arrgggg !!!!" The Cyclops screamed in pain when it felt five sharp stones hit the eyes. As it cannot get up, the Cyclops sat on the floor and scratched the red and swollen eyes. (Now !!!) The young man took advantage of this moment and attacked. He ran to the back of the cyclops and cut with the sword. sh!!! The young man cut off the cyclop''s neck. The cyclops felt only tickling, did not even hurt. sh sh sh sh The young man was not discouraged and continued to cut in the same ce dozens, hundreds of times. "Argg !!!!" The Cyclops began to cry out in pain as the small cuts began to open a wound that soon became a heavy wound. Too much blood was running down the neck wound. But the cyclops could not get up. Its leg was weak and it could only sit. Its hands hit a back at one time or another in an attempt to drive the young man away. But it was useless, the cyclops didn''t get to hit the young man once. The young man created this strategy after being killed forty-nine times by the Cyclops. "Argg !!! Arg "The Cyclops'' voice was getting quieter, it stopped moving. The body was running out of the blood. After cutting a few more times. The young man let the Cyclops die from blood loss. The scene was very bloody. Pang ... A heavy sound was heard sometimeter. The cyclops died of blood loss. Hurgh !!!! Hurgh !!!! Hurgh !!!! The young man started to vomit after seeing this scene. He couldn''t take the pressure after killing someone for the first time, even if it is a dangerous creature. He vomited a few times before passing out. "Congrattions. You havepleted the tutorial " "As a reward, you will receive two attribute points and one skill point." "Go to the map room and choose your starting vige" A mechanical voice was heard after the cyclops were defeated, its body turned to dust and disappeared, being blown by the wind. A ray of light shot towards the young man''s body before he disappeared. The young man did not know what he received afterpleting the tutorial. The next day "Where am I?" The young man opened his eyes slowly, he saw that the ce where he was was different from the previous one. The ce where the young man appeared was a small room with a table. Unlike the previous room, he was lying on a bed. "Such a room again?" The young man walked over to the table. He saw that there was a map with five points marked. Each of these points represented a small vige. These viges were the starting vige. "These must be the initial five viges read in the book ..." The young man began to analyze each one and see which one would be the best one to go to. When touching Vige A, an erged image of the vige was shown. The surrounding locations and creatures appeared in the images. The young man did this for the other four viges. "When choosing a location, you will receive a skill ording to the chosen city to help you on your adventure." That was the message written on the map. "Which location should I choose What would be easier to fight? Mutant beasts? Mutant sea beasts? Mutant desert beasts? Demons? Or zombies? " The young man looked at the map thoughtfully. He didn''t know what to choose. Chapter 5: Arriving on the Dark Continent Chapter 5: Arriving on the Dark Continent The young man did not know how to decide. For each option seemed to be extremely dangerous. "I almost forgot ... Ipleted the tutorial, but I don''t know if I won anything or not ..." The young man did not know what he had received as a reward. "I remember that to open the status window I just need to think about it" "It worked." The young man was happy to see that the window opened. But contrary to his expectation, there was not much information in the status window. Name: Liu Yang. Level: 0 Attribute points to use: 2 Strength: 0 Agility: 0 Vitality: 0 Intelligence: 0 Skill points to use: 1 "Interesting ... Somehow, the system knows my name" Liu Yang was surprised by this. He did not imagine that something like this could happen. "It seems that everyone has the same attributes in the beginning, but what we learned beforeing to the ind was maintained ... If a fight happens between two people at level 0. The person who had physical training before will win ..." Liu Yang understood some things after looking at the status window. "Interesting It seems that those whoplete the tutorial will have more advantages in the beginning. Two attribute points and one skill point is a lot. " "My physical body is very weak these days. I have neither strength nor physical endurance I need these two attributes at the moment "Liu Yang added the two points in strength and vitality. "What is it?? I feel like my body gets stronger "A hot energy entered Liu Yang''s body and spread throughout his body. "There is only one way to test this" Liu Yang held the shield in one hand and held it up. He started to count the time. "Before, I could only take this seven-hundred-gram shield up for about forty seconds. "It really tires a lot" Lifting something with the arm and keeping it horizontal for a long time tires the arm very quickly. A minuteter ... "One minute This is twenty seconds more. My strength has increased considerably, moreover, my energy recovery has be faster "Liu Yang felt his arm regain strength faster than normal. "If I fight someone who works out daily, I can still take some time with my new power ..." Liu Yang returned to the table, he wanted to decide to see which city he would choose as his starting vige. "Among these creatures, sea and desert mutant beast are the most deadly, because they have the power to camouge in their territories. Choosing this location is very dangerous, at least for someone with no training like me. These two viges are discarded." He started analyzing the locations and using the information from the things he learned during his life ying video games and reading novels. Vige A and Vige B were discarded. "Mutant beasts This ce must be close to a forest to have this type of creature, this type of ce is also dangerous because there are many animals hidden. I won''t be able to deal with that." Vige C was also discarded. "Demons or zombies? Which of these two should I choose? Demons can fight in the shadow. Dark Continent is covered by a dark mist, this should increase theirbat powers. Zombies ... They are slow creatures that smell humans, despite therge amount, they do not have many types of attacks like other creatures. I think they are a safer choice, but the problem is the ability to cause wounds that turn others into zombies." Vige D was discarded. "What should I do?" Liu Yang was thinking about the pros and cons of each of the five viges. Vige E is a doubt. "I will go to Vige E, thend of carnivorous zombies." Liu Yang thought for a while before deciding to go to Vige E. Liu Yang touched the point on the map where City E. is located. Since all the viges were on the edge of the continent, there was not much difference between the locations. But each location had its peculiarities. Vige A for example had arge forest, Vige B had surroundingkes, Vige C had deserts, Vige D had caves, and Vige E was arge in with broken viges and towns. "Are you sure about that choice? Once you choose this option, it cannot be changed "A message appeared when Liu Yang chose Vige E. "Yes. I''m sure" "Choice confirmed" "Choose a skill from the three avable. You have the option of looking at the chosen card "A screen appeared in front of Liu Yang. Three cards. Each of the cards had a drawing of a skull drawn. "It looks like the skills will be random ... Which card should I choose?" Liu Yang didn''t know what to do at the moment. Each card had a different skill, if he chose a bad skill, his start would be disastrous. If he chooses a good skill, his adventure will be smoother. "What to do??" Liu Yang was thoughtful for a few minutes. "If you don''t choose in the next five seconds. A random card will be chosen. The ability will be random among thousands of them. The skill will still be rted to Vige E " "A skill among thousands? So do you mean that I can receive an ability that does not belong to these three cards? Interesting. This is the best possible option for me "Liu Yang was a very bad person in making choices, so he preferred to let the system choose for him. "5 4 3 2 1 Skill is chosen at random." Seconds after the skill was chosen, the map started to shine brightly. The lightpletely covered Liu Yang''s body. He disappeared from the scene. Somewhere on the edge of the Dark Continent ... The vige was small and had only a few dozen buildings. The buildings were rustic and made of y and straw. The ce looked like a country vige. Some lights shed and several people appeared. The people around looked inquisitively to see who the new people in the ce were. "Who do you think will appear this time? A normal person or a condemned? " "I don''t know. Both always appear, so there is no reason to ask that " "Hehe ... I''m curious if they will have the courage to leave or prefer to stay in the vige forever" "Are you already trying to kill someone? We need to take it easy. We have orders to follow. " "I just miss seeing someone die in front of me" Many conversations arose when these people appeared. It looks like they were the newbies who just arrived while the veterans were already trying to decide their fates. The vast majority of people at the site had ecstatic faces because they were seeing new people. These people were people condemned of murder, terrorism, torture, and among other types of things. As the vast majority of those chosen for the experiment were this type of person. They were the majority of humans on the Dark Continent. Everyone at the site was of different ethnicities and countries. For some reason, they all speak the samenguage, thenguage of the Dark Continent. Liu Yang appeared among the new people. Him and seven more. It seems that there were not many people interested in killing zombies. "Hello. We warmly wee you. New inhabitants of the Dark Continent "A big and burly man appeared before the eight. He had a smile on his face, but the big scar on the left side made his smile quite hideous. A frightening aura was being emanated from his body. He was trying to show others that he was the head of the ce. "Who are you?" Another burly man spoke. He has already raised his guard to the other side. As a new world, novices were prey for veterans. This was a natural thing to happen. "My name is James Hunt, it is a pleasure to meet you" He formally introduced himself, but the wild and intimidating aura has not been removed. "So you''re James Hunt" The burly man held out his hand, but before, he made a quick gesture with his fingers. No one understood what that gesture was, but James Hunt knew what it meant. "I see ... So you are a good friend who was sent here ..." The two shook hands. James Hunt''s words and actions had hidden meanings, only a small portion of people know what that means. "Hey, guys!!! I met a good friend today. Tonight, the prostitutes will be paid for by me !!! " James Hunt turned to the crowd and shouted. "Whoaaaa !!!!!!!!!!" The men screamed with joy. They immediately ran towards the only brothel in the vige. The Dark Continent had no rules or anything. The prevailingw is thew of the jungle. The strong devour the weak. Those who were sent to the continent, but were fearful and did not dare to fight, they will be dominated by those who fought and became strong. In the Dark Continent, there was no government or military. People on the continent can do what they want without fear of the consequences. However, there was a detail, if everything were rampant and without rules. Everything would have turned into great chaos and everyone had a high chance of dying. To prevent these things from happening, some rules and hierarchies were created to maintain order, at least on the surface. Those who work exploring dangerous locations and kill creatures and level up. These people will receive the best benefits, whether male or female. While those who do nothing will have to do the work of servants, whether men or women. Women have more benefits if she is beautiful, as many men covet her beauty. These women did not have the option to refuse because they can be dragged and thrown to the zombies and will be killed. Thus, no woman refuses when they are approached by those who go out to fight. In exchange for the woman services, men offer food and protection. However, it is necessary to know that there are men who like to y, but when the fun ends, these women were abandoned and end up bing prostitutes in a brothel or bars. Weaker men could only do manualbor such as carpentry, construction, factories, and such. As in the world outside the Dark Continent, manual skills also work. How to build houses, sew clothes, and stuff. Despite not having advanced technology as in the world outside the continent. On the Dark Continent, there were still some things that people created, like weapons, as there was no gunpowder in the ce. Magic was the main source of power on the Dark Continent. Chapter 6: Fleeing the village Chapter 6: Fleeing the vige James Hunt took the burly man somewhere. While the rest of the men went to the brothel. The other seven newbies who arrived did not know what to do. None of them knew this new world, they could only trust themselves to be stronger. The thinking of all seven was the same: Do not offend those at the top of the hierarchy. As condemned to life imprisonment, the six other neers left and went to visit the vige to try to find some kind of ce to rest. They also understood that they need to find someone influential to trust. Even if they be subordinate. Liu Yang stood watching everyone leave, he was the only one who never left the ce. He looked around the buildings for a while before sighing. (It seems that this new world is like an apocalyptic world ... Without rules or government ...) Liu Yang quickly gets things done after hearing the words James Hunt and looking at the people around. This new world was not the same as the previous one. (What should I do now? Go level or look for information?) Liu Yang sat under a tree and began to reflect on some matters. Time passed slowly ... Without knowing it, a few hours passed and Liu Yang continued to think about some subjects grooom grooom grooom ... Liu Yang''s stomach suddenly started to rumble. He started to get hungry. (I forgot that !!! To get food, I must work. Otherwise, I will be forced to hunt zombies outside...) (Let''s see what kind of skill I received) Liu Yang thought about his received skill. He was anxious to know what he receives. Skill Immunity to Zombie Poison (Passive) (Level 1) - The user is immune to the effects of zombie poison. That is, if the user is injured by a zombie, he will not be a zombie. The effects only work for level 1 zombies. The higher the skill level, the stronger the effects against the strongest zombies. (Jackpot !!!!!!!!!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. That was the best skill he could receive. In his current situation, this ability was the greatest treasure of all. Nothing canpare to this ability at the beginning. (I have to keep this skill a secret. The problem is that I don''t know any other ability to disguise ...) Liu Yang was happy and discouraged. Tong Tong Tong The bell in the center of the vige suddenly started to ring. Everyone was going there. (It looks like something is going on) Liu Yang also followed the crowd. A crowd formed around the central square. There were severalrge cauldrons over the fire. It looked like something was being cooked. "Line up !!!! Lunch is being served !!! " A burly man shouted. Some men and women were holding the dishes while others were cooking. Everyone lined up in an orderly fashion, nobody tried to create confusion. This showed that everyone was following the rules. As Liu Yang was thest to arrive, he was thest to receive a te of food. (It looks like soup is food) Liu Yang understood that there was no food for everyone, so they need to ration the food. He knew that the best foods were enjoyed by those who go out to fight the zombies. In the waiting line, there were men and women of all ages. Young people, adults, and the elderly. They all had faces happy to receive the soup. The line walked slowly and it took a while to get Liu Yang''s turn. When it was his turn, he only received half the te of soup, as it was over. Liu Yang didn''t care about that, as it was better than nothing. If heins, he could be killed. The soup was grass with some wild type leaves from that area. (It tastes weird ... It looks like soup from some kind of seaweed) Liu Yang closed his eyes and swallowed everything. Unlike him, the other members of the vige drank the soup as if it were the most delicious thing in the world. After a few minutes of rest ... (Now, I need to find information about the vige and the surrounding areas. I hope to get something to go outside and fight.) Walking through the vige, Liu Yang saw that the ce looked like a vige within a medieval game. "Young man, would you like good service?" A middle-aged woman called Liu Yang. She was wearing revealing clothes while doing sexy poses. "I apologize, but I''m new here. I have no money with me " "Tsk ... Poor" The womanined when she heard Liu Yang''s words. She didn''t care if he was someone new or not. As long as he had money or food. As Liu Yang was poor and had nothing, the middle-aged woman changed her attitude and left. (Being poor is really bad) Liu Yang sighed when he saw this scene. Walking around at random, Liu Yang discovered that there were stores selling weapons, food, clothes, and many other things. Liu Yang found that the climate in the vige was heavy, not only because of the continent but also because people had no dreams or anything like that. It looked like they were in a dead ce waiting for death. The vige alleys were full of seductive moans because prostitutes prefer this type of ce. They were all affiliated with the only brothel in the vige. If a woman prostitutes herself and is not affiliated with the brothel, they will be punished for being raped for several days in a row. In the vige, there were also barns for raising animals,kes for raising fish, and many other things. However, the only ones who can enjoy this type of food are those at the top of the hierarchy. Walking through the vige, Liu Yang already had a vague idea of what the hidden rules were like. (Huh? That girl is ...) Liu Yang saw an acquaintance. (If I''m not mistaken, her name is Misalova Lida.) Liu Yang remembered her because the man on the bridge said she was very dangerous. Sensing the looks of Liu Yang, Misalova Lida turned and looked in his direction, her cold and indifferent gaze sent a shiver down Liu Yang''s spine. He quickly turned and walked away. Secondster, a group of men surrounded her and took her somewhere. Liu Yang was curious about this, but he stopped himself and did not follow them. He is very weak at the moment, any confusion, he can be killed. Walking further, Liu Yang saw a general information board. General information 1 - Follow the hierarchy. 2 - If you steal, you will be punished. 3 - If you go out hunting, warn people who work at the agency. 4 - Do not cause problems, or you can be thrown to the zombies to be eaten alive. Those were the only four rules in the vige. But each rule had some hidden meanings. (Warn people at the agency? I see ... It looks like they want to control the number of people who can train and stay strong. They don''t want to lose their positions in the vige. A newpetitor means less resource to receive) Liu Yang understood these rules very well. Walking around the vige for a while, Liu Yang realized that the exits were fully guarded by guards. They were there to prevent people from leaving. The only way to get out of the vige is to escape. And hope not to be caught. Booom !!!! A big explosion happened suddenly in one of the houses. "Capture her !!!!!!! That bitch stole me !!!! " A furious scream was heard. This scene scared everyone in the ce, as none of them knew what was going on. Liu Yang was curious to know who dared to confuse the ce. Shuoo !!! A quick shadow passed by Liu Yang''s side. He managed to see who the person was. (It''s her !!!!!) He saw Misalova Lida running at great speed while she held a sword. "Capture this bitch!!! Those who manage to catch her can **** her until you can''t take it anymore !!!! " A burly man shouted as he followed behind with another group. "Don''t let her escape !!!!" (This is a good opportunity to get out of here !!) Liu Yang knew that if he stayed inside the city, his development would be very stifled. The only way to be strong was to escape the vige. Liu Yang and a group of people followed the group of men. They ran after Misalova Lida. "Shit!!! Don''t let her leave the vige !!!! " The burly man screamed with hatred. "Roger !!!!" His subordinates followed. Liu Yang and a few other strangers also did the same. City guards positioned themselves to try to stop Misalova Lida, but she was faster. She stepped heavily on the ground and jumped over the guards. She managed to get out of the vige. Since no one can attack anyone, the guards can only run after it. "Shit!!! She escaped !!! " "Those who manage to capture it and bring it to me. I will give a female ve as a reward !!!! "Whoaa !!!!" Many men screamed with pleasure. They weren''t strong enough to have something like that, so it was a good reward given by the burly man. Many of them left the vige without any weapons, they just wanted to capture Misalova Lida and take her back. Liu Yang was also in the group, but he didn''t care about the reward or capturing Misalova Lida. He just wanted to leave the vige so he could level. There were other people like Liu Yang, who just want to leave the vige, as they understand that if they stay inside the vige, they will always be just servants and nothing else. But there was also just that they just want to capture Misalova Lida, as they fear the strongest and just want to receive a favor. As he left the vige, Liu Yang felt that the climate in the ce had changedpletely. The climate has be heavier and more deadly than within the city. Liu Yang pretends to run after Misalova Lida. When he was away and no one could see him, Liu Yang ran to the grassy ins to hide, he only managed to run a few meters into the tall grass before something happened. "Ahh !!!!" Liu Yang screamed when he felt something bite his arm. But he quickly covered his mouth. Chapter 7: Killing zombie using bare hands Chapter 7: Killing zombie using bare hands Looking to the side, he saw a zombie chewing on his arm. Some pieces of his arm had already been pulled out. Blood and flesh were falling from his arm because the zombie was unable to devour everything that was uprooted. The pain of having a body part torn off was insane, at least for someone like Liu Yang. The zombie was a dead person with rotting flesh. Several organs were falling and being crawled across the floor. "Fuck!!!!" Liu Yang clenched his teeth and endured the pain. He did not be a zombie because his passive skill turns him immune to zombie poison. Pang !!!! Liu Yang closed his fist and punched the zombie in the head. Crack !!!! The skull was broken as if it were made of paper. The bone was very fragile. "Ahh ..." The zombie did not die and continued to chew Liu Yang''s arm. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Liu Yang began to punch the zombie''s rotten head several times. The skull and mouth werepletely broken. Pang !!! The zombie fell to the ground and Liu Yang stepped heavily on the head. This exploded and the zombie died instantly. The entrails were scattered everywhere. Hurgh !!!! Hurgh !!!! Hurgh !!!! Liu Yang started to vomit a lot after seeing this scene. He couldn''t stand to see that scene. This was too strong for him. Kill a creature for the first time. Kill a rotten zombie and watch the entrails be destroyed. Liu Yang vomited both times. "Congrattions. You leveled. You receive an attribute point. You are at level 1." The instant he leveled, the wounds caused by the zombie was healed like magic. He had no more injuries to his arm. But it took Liu Yang a few minutes to recover from the vomiting and the bad feeling of killing someone. (Fuck... I vomit again It looks like an ordinary person like me doesn''t do much to do that. If I ever vomit, I might die someday in the middle of a battle. I need to learn to get used to fighting and killing the creatures ) Liu Yang thought seriously. He knew that eventually, he would fight other humans. And humans were worse opponents than creatures. (I need to improve a vitality) Liu Yang equipped another point in his vitality. He felt his body get hot, powerful energy spread through his body like a tsunami. Liu Yang chose vitality over strength because he got tired very quickly after running about seventy meters. For a twenty-three-year-old like him, that was absurd. He had to make up for theck of energy using the points. (It seems that when leveling, my body gets stronger. This is like a game. Attribute points make the character stronger. Leveling also does the same thing but in a lower proportion. (I need a weapon. I can''t keep using my hands to attack all the time. If anyone sees this, they might suspect something about my skill. I also need protective gear.) Liu Yang thought about creating weapons using any nature items like games. (Arg !!!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted this time. He felt a bite on his shoulder. (Fuck!!!!!) Looking to the side, he saw a group of five zombies behind him. One was biting his shoulder while the other four were walking slowly towards him. (It looks like I''ll have to kill these things using my hands) Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Liu Yang punched and kicked the zombies to death. He didn''t level this time. Unlike games, there was nothing on the floor. The zombies didn''t drop anything. (I need to find a river to clean up this poisoned blood. If anyone sees this, they might think I was infected with the zombie poison. I can be hunted if that happens) Liu Yang understood his current situation. (It looks like the zombie bite wound will take a while to regenerate. My flesh has been ripped off, I just hope it doesn''t take too long. This pain in the shoulder is hard to get used to) Liu Yang wanted to see how long his injury would heal. This would give him an estimate of his physical recovery. "I cannot go back in the direction of the vige. I need to continue towards this tall grass. I wanted to know what happened to her and curious about why she stole someone. This allowed me to get out of the city. I think I will thank her if I find her again "Liu Yang was grateful for Misalova Lida''s help. If she hadn''t made that mess, he wouldn''t have had a chance to escape the vige without being questioned. Liu Yang kept walking deeper into the tall grass. The pain in his shoulders lessened by the moment, but it was still painful and ufortable. Pang !!! Crack Crack "Fuck!!!!" The burly man who was robbed by Misalova Lida screamed and broke the table in front of him. He was very angry that she had stolen his precious weapon. "Joe Pruitt, you caused trouble this time" James Hunt spoke in an unsatisfied way with the person in front of him. Both were known and are at the top of the hierarchy. "That bitch stole me. If she didn''t have that skill to run. I would have taken her and raped her body a thousand times !! " Joe Pruitt shouted angrily. "How many have fled?" James Hunt didn''t care about Misalova Lida, he only cared about the people who ran away. For they were the ones who will try to level and be stronger. This can affect their influence within the vige if they return in the future. "Five people ran away" "Are any of them is newbies?" "Yes. Two of them. That bitch and a skinny boy " "I see" "Did those who ran after the girl see where the boy ran?" "''No. He was thest. It looks like he ran in another direction after the group left the vige''s field of vision. When the group returned, they spoke that some ran in other directions. That bitch ran away somewhere in the north " "I see ..." James Hunt opened the map of the surrounding areas. The map was hand-drawn by those who explored the surrounding locations. The map covers a distance of one kilometer from the vige. In the ce, there were many points designed, like rivers, destroyed viges, caves, and forests. "To the north is a big vige infested with zombies, that girl must be close to this ce. About the skinny young man, he must have gone to the ins, as it is the best ce to hide, but at the same time, this is the worst possible ce. All of our subordinates who entered these tall grasses died, he must not survive more than five minutes hidden within that location. We don''t have to worry about this skinny young man, hemitted suicide himself. The other three who escaped They must be in these ces here. " James Hunt analyzed the most likely points that the five may have gone to. He got it all right, but he got it wrong about Liu Yang. All of his subordinates may have died in the tall grass and be zombies, so he thought the same thing would happen with Liu Yang. A young man with no athletic background. But James Hunt was wrong because Liu Yang had a skill that counteracts the power of zombie poison. Thus, he will not be a zombie and can attack without any problem. James Hunt''s aura is not that of a prisoner, but that of a military man. He and Joe Pruitt are part of the United States Army. They were sent by the military to explore the ind. As one of the first groups to be sent, they built influence in the initial vige to take advantage of the best things. They even forgot the military''s orders to explore the Dark Continent. The situation in the other initial viges was slightly different, but there were some simrities. Vige E had the least amount of people because nobody wanted to fight zombies. Zombie is the most difficult creatures to deal with. Just one scratch and someone will be a zombie. Nobody wanted to take that risk. "I want to hunt that bitch," Joe Pruitt said in a murderous voice. He only had that goal in mind. "Okay. You can do it. Take some newbies with you, show them what life is like on this new continent. " "As for the other three? What are we going to do with them? " "If they are found, tie them up and throw them into the zombie horde. Show newbies what happens to those who try to leave the vige by letting us know " James Hunt and hispanionspletely control the initial vige. Those want to leave, they need their permission, otherwise, they will be thrown to be eaten alive by the zombies. Those who flee and are captured suffer the same fate. The group does this to prevent more powerful people from showing up in the vige and threatening their status as the strongest in the vige. Their level is already 9, the limit to stay in ce. None of them tried to reach level 10 and leave the vige. They all maintain the status of vige rulers and enjoy the best food and women. "What did you do with our new friend?" Joe Pruitt asked about the burly man James Hunt met. "He? I showed him the vige rules. Whether he follows or not, the decision is his. As a military man, he must know what to do. Otherwise, I''m just sorry about his decision " "I see I am going to hunt that bitch now. No one in that part of the continent can rob me and be unharmed "Joe Pruitt spoke in a murderous tone. He left the room. "Joe ... Joe ... My friend Joe, I hope you find an ident halfway. That way, I can take care of your women in your ce, "James Hunt pervertedly said. He had already abandoned his humanity to live a life of depravity. This new world haspletely changed his mind. Many could not stand it and went crazy while others continued to struggle to get stronger and left the initial vige. Chapter 8: Rank 2 Zombie - The Zombie Cat Chapter 8: Rank 2 Zombie - The Zombie Cat On a in of tall grass. The cold, prating wind blows, while the tall grasses dance as the wind rises. Pang!!!! Pang!!!! Pang!!!! Sometimes it was possible to hear sounds of something being hit inside the grass. Looking more closely, we can see a young man using his hands and feet to attack a group of zombies. This young man was already covered in sweat, blood, and rotting flesh. Some parts of his clothes were already torn and the flesh was torn off. He had been doing this for a long time. The young man was Liu Yang. He was already walking in the tall grass for a few hours, but every ten minutes, he encountered a group of zombies. Liu Yang was forced to fight. Since he was without weapons, his hands and legs became weapons. Liu Yang was attacked many times and had several body parts torn off and devoured by the zombies. Luckily, he had passive immunity. Without it, he would have turned into a zombie a long time ago. After defeating the number fifty zombie, Liu Yang leveled a second time. His attribute point has been put into vitality again. What Liu Yang needed at the moment was not strength, agility, or intelligence. He needed vitality to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible. Besides, after putting two points in vitality, his body became harder and more resistant. Zombies are already finding it harder to rip off some of his flesh. Fighting zombies, two requirements were required: Strength to kill them with a single blow and resistance to withstand fighting arge horde of zombies. At the moment, Liu Yang needs resistance because his body is very weak. He didn''t get tired in the tutorial because it was just a demo, so some things were improved while others were taken away. Ifpared to the tutorial, Liu Yang''s current body is much weaker. Even with the four points and two-level in his status. "Fuck This doesn''t seem to end. These zombies are all hidden within this tall grass, this makes their attacks very unpredictable. I need a weapon, even if it''s just a rock or tree branch. Anything goes" There were many stones on the ground, but they were all small. Besides, Liu Yang did not have the strength to carry a heavy stone for long. His best choice was a tree branch. "It looks like there''s a tree up ahead. But it is a little far, at least a kilometer " grooom grooom grooom "It looks like I''m already getting hungry again ..." Liu Yang stroked his stomach. After walking and fighting for several hours, he became hungry. "What can I do to find food? There are only grass and zombies around here "Liu Yang didn''t know what to do at the moment. He knew almost nothing about survival, the only things he knows were the things he learned from watching television. "I think it is better to go to the tree to see if there is any fruit" Liu Yang saw that this is the best possible choice. Shuooo ... zzzzzz ... The tall grass started to sway because of the cold wind, at the same time, a hidden enemy was lurking. "What is it?" Liu Yang saw something moving in the tall grass. Shuoo !!! An animal jumped towards Liu Yang. "What???!!" He bent down and avoided the attack. This event was shocking. Looking at the creature that appeared, Liu Yang saw that it was a type of ck cat covered in blood and heavy wounds, its flesh was already rotten and several organs being dragged to the ground. The cat was the size of an adult dog. It is veryrge, its teeth and ws have remained extremely sharp. "What is happening??!!!" Liu Yang felt a strong pain in his arm. He saw that there was a small wound, and around it began to necrotize. "Damn!!!!" Liu Yang shouted. He had been poisoned by the zombie poison. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang opened the skill window and used his skill point. "Zombie Poison Immunity skill level increased by 1. Current level: 2" Looking at the arm again. Liu Yang saw that the wound started to heal and a ck liquid was expelled from his arm. "Phew ..." Liu Yang sighed with relief when he saw his arm return to normal. "Roar !!!" The cat jumped and attacked again. "Damn!!" Liu Yang clenched his fists tightly and punched the cat in the face. Pang !!!! Crack !!! "Ahhh!!!" Liu Yang screamed in pain when he felt the bones in his hand break. The cat''s head was very hard. It''s a rank 2 zombie, it''s a lot more powerful than a rank 1 zombie. About ten times more powerful. Fortunately, the cat''s attack power was not much, but it makes up for it with its high speed. "Is the difference between a rank 1 and rank 2 zombie that big?" Liu Yang looked at the bloody hand andmented. "Roar !!!" The cat did not let Liu Yang rest and continued to attack with its sharp ws in an attempt to cut Liu Yang''s body. (I can''t be hurt. Otherwise, the damage will be very high !!! ") Liu Yang understood that if the cat manages to hit a blow. The wound will be very heavy. "I can only run" Liu Yang started running quickly in an attempt to outwit the zombie cat. But that was useless, the zombie cat is much faster and more powerful than him. "Argg !!!" Liu Yang felt a great pain in his back. The cat managed to rip its back with its sharp ws. Three lines of blood start to drain quickly like a waterfall on your back. Blood and meat were ripped out. His back and clothes were covered in blood. Pahh!! Liu Yang fell to the ground because of the attack. Roar !!! "Damn!!!" Liu Yang ignored the pain in his back. He got up and kept running as fast as possible. "huh????" Pang !!! Liu Yang did not know what happened to him stumbling and falling to the floor suddenly. When he looked at the ce where he stumbled. His eyes shone like two brilliant gems. "I want to see if you have the courage to attack me now" Liu Yang got up and picked up a stone the size of an adult head. His teeth were already clenched because of the pain in his hand and back. The stone was quite heavy, Liu Yang was having trouble standing. "Come on!!" Liu Yang had his knees bent and his body turned to the side. He will use the force of the spin to gain more strength when hitting the stone. Roar !!! The zombie cat was not intimidated by Liu Yang''s strange position and attacked again. Its mouth was already open and the sharp teeth were showing. The front legs are prepared to cut Liu Yang''s body. "Ahh !!!" The instant the zombie cat reached a reasonable distance. Liu Yang acted. Clenching his teeth, Liu Yang used all his strength to rotate the body and move his arms while holding the heavy stone. Pang !!!!! Pahh !!! A loud sound was heard when the heavy stone hit the zombie cat''s head. The zombie cat fell to the ground very hard. The cat''s head only lost a few pieces of rotten meat, the skull was still intact. "Let''s see how long you can take it" Liu Yang didn''t give the zombie cat time to get up. He held tightly to the heavy stone and started hitting the zombie cat on the head until he got tired. Roar !!! The zombie cat roared when it saw Liu Yang approaching, but it didn''t have time to get up. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Crack !!! Pang !!! Crack !!! Liu Yang hit the zombie cat''s head several times with the heavy stone, but it still wasn''t enough to kill the zombie cat. Fortunately, his skull started to break. Roar !!! "Ahh !!!" Liu Yang felt a painful scratch on his stomach. The zombie cat moved its paw and cut. The cut was a little deep, about two centimeters. "Fuck!!! Let''s see who will die first !!!! Ah !!! " Liu Yang clenched his teeth and endured the pain of the bloody wound. Gathering thest energies, Liu Yang raised the stone as high as he could before hitting the zombie cat''s head. Pang !!!!! Crack !!!! The stone sank to the floor. The head waspletely crushed and the entrails were spread on all sides. In the same instant. "Congrattions, you have leveled up to level 3. You have received an attribute point" Hot energy went through Liu Yang''s body and healed all his wounds. Its energies have beenpletely recovered. Pang !!! Liu Yang also fell to the floor. He was very tired, despite having recovered. "Ha ... Ha ..." His breathing was heavy. This was the first near-death situation he faced. "A level It is a great reward. Add the point in the strength attribute" Liu Yang added the strength attribute. This was necessary to face the rank 2 zombies. He felt his body get stronger after leveling and adding the attribute point. Name: Liu Yang Level: 3 Strength: 2 Agility: 0 Vitality: 3 Intelligence: 0 "What is it??" Looking at the rotting, headless body of the zombie cat. Liu Yang the corpse started to disappear and something was left behind. "A sharp tooth? Or is that part of the w? " The item was six inches long and five inches wide. It looked like a sharp fang. "Let me test this" "Arg ..." Liu Yang clenched his teeth when he used the sharp tooth and cut his arm. Using just a little force, Liu Yang just scraped the tooth on his skin. A cut appeared and blood started to flow. This showed how sharp the tooth is. "Wait How did I get hurt by that item? Shouldn''t it be impossible to attack each other within the initial vige ?? Or are there any secrets hidden inside those words in the tutorial ?? " Liu Yang noticed something strange after he managed to cut himself. This should be impossible to happen. One yer injures another or injures himself. "It seems that I still need to discover some of the secrets hidden in the Dark Continent ... Leaving that aside, this item is very sharp and light. I can make this a weapon." Shuoo !!!! Shuoo !!!! Shuoo !!!! Liu Yang swung the sharp tooth like a dagger. "This is a great weapon. If I can find a sturdy branch tree, I can make a spear, the problem is that this toothes out of the wooden handle. That will be a big loss " grooom grooom grooom "It looks like I''m still hungry ..." Despite having leveled, his hunger continued. Fortunately, his energies were recovered after leveled. "Time to walk towards the tree. I hope there is some food there "Liu Yang was hopeful about it. After walking a few steps, Liu Yang saw the grass moving again, but there is no wind this time. (Another zombie?) Liu Yang held a sharp tooth and waited. The grass was moving and the thing was moving towards it. The instant that thing appears, Liu Yang was shocked by what he saw. Chapter 9: I need to become stronger!!!!! Chapter 9: I need to be stronger!!!!! (A person !!!!!) Liu Yang saw that the zombie is different from the previous ones because this zombie was wearing clothes made in the world outside the Dark Continent. (It looks like that person was attacked and turned into a zombie) Arg ... The zombie walked towards Liu Yang with its mouth open, it wanted to devour Liu Yang. "Rest in peace" Liu Yang took the fang and cut off the zombie''s head. sh Pofff ... The headless body fell to the floor. Liu Yang knelt and prayed for that person. He can finally rest in peace. "What is it?" Seconds after defeating the zombie, the corpse disappeared and an item was left behind. A small transparent crystal the size of a finger. The transparent crystal had a faint white glow. "This is hot" Liu Yang felt warm energy inside the crystal, but he did not know what it is, he only knows that it is precious. "I will keep this in my pocket. There must be many other people around here who have been turned into zombies" If there was one person turned into a zombie, there must be many others. Liu Yang continued walking towards the tree. After finding that rank 2 zombie cat, he didn''t find any more zombie cats. The only zombies he encountered were rank 1 and people who were turned into zombies. Each of these people dropped a small transparent crystal. When Liu Yang joined ten of them, they merged and became arger crystal. The heat emanating from the crystal and made it stronger at the same time, a powerful sensation can be felt. Not knowing what to do, Liu Yang imitated the novels he read earlier. Liu Yang swallowed the clear crystal. "Ahhh!!" Liu Yang felt great pain when he swallowed the crystal. His body started to burn inside. He looked like he had a fifty-degree fever. "What is it??!!! It burns a lot !! " Liu Yang regretted following the novels and games. In the stories he read in the past, the MC used these things to strengthen himself, but it seemed that it was not his case. His skin started to turn red as blood. Secondster, his skin tore and blood began to leak. An insane pain was felt. Liu Yang was rolling from side to side in an attempt to erase the burning sensation. But it was impossible because it was the inside of his body that seemed to be burning. The burning sensationsted for about a minute, after that, powerful energy passed through his entire body and healed all his wounds. "Ha ... Ha ... Ha ..." Liu Yang was covered in sweat and dried blood. The torture of just now was very insane. "Congrattions, you ate an Energy Fragment. As a result, you will receive a point for each of the attributes. The next Fragment of Energy you ingest will have the effect reduced by 25% percent, the next will be 50% and thest 75% " "What???!!!" Liu Yang was shocked when he saw the warning. He never imagined that he would receive something like that. "It seems that these crystals are made from people who have be zombies. These crystals must be part of their powers. But it''s a pity that I can only eat a maximum of four of these things. " Liu Yang imagined that would be it. Liu Yang got his thinking right. The transparent crystals were remnants of energy in the bodies of those who were turned into zombies. If they are killed, these crystals will be left behind. This only happens when someone who came from outside the Dark Continent dies definitively. Before, they were still half alive because their bodies were not destroyed. "I thank you for the gift" Liu Yang bowed and prayed for the souls of the ten people he killed. The energy they left behind was absorbed by him. The hunger was also sated by the fragments. Liu Yang stayed in the same position for a few minutes before getting up and moving on. The tree was already close, he only needs to walk another hundred meters. "It feels like my body has be lighter." Jumping from side to side, Liu Yang felt his body faster and stronger. He tested his body and was happy with the result. Normally, someone needs to level four levels to get four attribute points. Liu Yang got four points just by killing ten zombies. That was a big profit. He was way ahead of those on the same level. The walk towards the tree became smoother. The zombies along the way were just rank 1 zombie, some were humans turned into zombies. Liu Yang managed to get some crystals clear by killing these zombies, but it wasn''t enough to get ten crystals. "What is it???" Liu Yang looked at the tree twenty meters ahead. He was still in the tall grass. The ce in front had no grass, just a clean and empty ground. Only the tree was nted. Everything twenty meters around there was only the dirt floor. Looking around and seeing nothing, Liu Yang became more careful, as it was impossible to not have any kind of creature in a ce like this. Pru Pru A sound came from one of the branches of the tree. Liu Yang looked in that direction, he was surprised to see a vulture two meters high and four long, its wings were spread. The vulture waspletely ck, but it had no eyes. Its body was covered with bloody wounds. Some organs were falling and are stuck in the branches of the trees. "Is this a zombie of rank 2 or above?" Liu Yang did not know the answer to his question. But looking around, he had a vague idea about it. If no rank 1 zombie was near the tree, it shows that the zombie vulture is at least rank 2. "I better get out of here. If this zombie vulture is in rank 3. I am doomed "Liu Yang slowly walked away without making a sound. He feared to alert the zombie vulture. When he reached fifty meters away, Liu Yang finally sighed with relief. "That experience was very bad." Liu Yang sat on the floor to get some rest. "Someone help me!!!!! Help!!!!!" Suddenly, Liu Yang heard screams. But the voice was very low. "It looks like someone is screaming, but that person is too far away" "Please!!! Don''t throw me at the zombies !!!! " A pleading voice was heard. (Thrown to the zombies ?? Are they throwing other people to the zombies to devour ????) Liu Yang was startled when he heard those words. He didn''t dare go to see the situation on the other side. (It seems that some people besides me and that girl ran away during the turmoil. But someone was captured. Those people at the top of the hierarchy must have done that) Liu Yang had a lot of thoughts when he thought about the rules he read on the bulletin board. Everything was making sense now. (So this is really true. The strongest groups will kill those who try to level. I''m lucky to have escaped and fled to that location. That person named James Hunt must know that these tall grasses can have hidden dangers and that if someone doesn''t know about that, that person could die. If I didn''t have my zombie poison immunity skills, I would have been killed a long time ago. I''m lucky they think I''m dead.) Liu Yang started to think of some ns to train and get stronger. (I need to get stronger !!) Liu Yang tightly squeezed the fang in his hand. He did not want to be held hostage by those who run the vige. Liu Yang continued walking through the tall grass, as there were thousands of zombies hidden inside. He will try to kill each one to get stronger. Chapter 10: The night comes Chapter 10: The nightes Outside the tall grass ... "Newbies, are you seeing this?" Joe Pruitt was looking at a person kneeling on the floor covered with heavy injuries. Around there were some people holding weapons while others were just looking, these were the newbies who arrived on the Dark Continent a few hours ago. "FORGIVE ME!!! I will not run away again "The kneeling man was pleading not to be killed. "You know the rules, right? If you want to leave the vige, you need our permission. Otherwise, you have to stay inside. " "FORGIVE ME!!!" "Newbies, pay attention to what is going to happen now." Joe Pruitt waved to someone. He threw fire on the grass. Secondster, a group of dozens of zombies appeared. Their rotten and injured bodies left the newbies with fear and disgust, some even vomited on the spot. "What is it???" One of them asked. "You did the tutorial, right?" "Yes" The five nodded. "So, around this vige is full of zombies of all kinds. Strange things, animals, and creatures. We only attract some of them here with these calls" "FORGIVE ME!!!" The man was so injured that he was unable to move. He was already crying and begging not to be eaten by the zombies. "I know you''ve leveled out a few times, so your body is stronger than normal. I hope you can show us some fun. Start, "Joe Pruitt spoke in a twisted, crazy tone. The man was dragged and thrown in front of the tall grass. The zombies smelled it and started eating his fresh. "No!!! Ahhhh !!!!!!! No!!!! Someone and save !!!!!!! Do not kill me!!!!!" The man began to scream in pain and despair. The zombie poison had already entered his blood after the first bite, but because it has not undergone theplete transformation, the zombies continue to eat it. "Ahhh!!!!!! Ahhhh !!!!!! " The newbies looked at this scene with horrified faces. They never imagined that people at the top of the hierarchy would be so cruel. They quickly understood how this new world works. None of them asked and watched in silence the man being eaten alive. A few secondster ... "Arg ... Arg ..." The zombies stopped devouring the body. On the ground, the man''s disfigured and bloody body had already rotted. His organs were showing, momentster, he got up. The man turned into a zombie. "What happened???!!!" The five newbies were startled by this scene. "This is the power of the zombie poison. We have found that if any of us are hurt by them, however small an injury, we will turn into zombies. So you better stay in the vige. Otherwise, you could be the next to be zombies. "Joe Pruitt''s words had hidden meanings. These meanings were very well understood by the five newbies. "Let''s continue. We need to find that bitch " The group headed north to try to capture Misalova Lida. But how did they manage to hurt someone else? In the tutorial, it said not to hurt others by attacking directly or indirectly. The answer was simple: Traps. The words attack directly or indirectly were vague. What would it be to attack directly or indirectly? Those who came to the Dark Continent before, it took them a few months to discover this. People cannot attack each other using their powers, but that does not mean that there were no other ways to do this. The words directly or indirectly refer to only the powers that yers receive when entering the Dark Continent. One such example spells, an area spell can indirectly damage hispanions. But when someone creates a trap and someone else enters the trap, it is not breaking the rules of the original vige. So many people use this to capture others. This is what happened to the man Joe Pruitt killed. He and his subordinates set up traps or something else to capture this man. The traps fatally wounded him. ... sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! The sound of a very sharp cutting something was heard. Looking at the source of the sound, we can see a young man covered in blood while he is holding a type ofrge tooth. He was using this to cut the rank 1 zombies like they were made of paper. "It''s getting harder and harder to level ..." Liu Yang murmured. He was already walking and cutting the zombies hiding in the tall grass. He killed several dozen zombies and only leveled once time. His current level was 3. The earned attribute point was used to put it into vitality. At the moment, this was the most necessary attribute for Liu Yang. He needed to have a body strong enough to avoid being hurt by the zombies. Name: Liu Yang Level: 3 Strength: 3 Agility: 1 Vitality: 4 Intelligence: 1 Skill Zombie Poison Immunity (Passive) (Level 2) "My status is enough to fight a rank 1 zombie and slightly injured. They can''t take a piece of my body out like they used to. " Liu Yang was happy with his current development. His passive ability was the key to his sess. "I need to keep killing these zombies until level 5 to earn two more attribute points. I need to improve my agility" Liu Yang felt that he is not fast enough in the run, he needs to run faster and have more reaction speed in case he is attacked by a zombie like a zombie cat again. "If only these zombies would drop something when they were defeated like in games ... That would make things so easy ..." Liu Yang sighed. He doesn''t know if only rank 2 zombies and other people can drop something whenever they are defeated. Since he only managed to defeat one rank 2 zombies, his theory cannot be fully proven. At least Liu Yang knows that when a person turned into a zombie is killed, a crystal fragment falls. The number of zombies in the tall grass was veryrge, with each step that Liu Yang walked, he found a group with several or even dozens. Besides, the length of the tall grass field was several kilometers away. If Liu Yang had food, he could be killing zombies endlessly. But that was not the case, his hunger is already returning again. Liu Yang only kept killing a few dozen more zombies before returning to where he came from. He would go in another direction to see if there was food or not. Crossing the field of tall grass was not a viable choice at the moment. After walking back to a location near the entrance, Liu Yang saw a group of zombies roaming the area. Among them was the man who was turned into a zombie. "Rest in peace" Liu Yang spoke and defeated the group of zombies. "This is ..." Liu Yang was shocked when he saw that the crystal left by the man turned into a zombie was slightlyrger than the other crystals he had taken before. This showed useful information for Liu Yang. "It seems that the stronger the person is, the bigger the crystal he will leave after being killed. But does that only work for people turned into zombies or dying like a human also drops those crystals? " Liu Yang had a new question in his mind. "I will only know this when I encounter this type of situation. If it were possible, I wish I didn''t have to kill another human "Liu Yang sighed when he made thatment. He knows that he cannot help but kill another person when the timees. In a world without rules like this. It is to kill or be killed. Liu Yang did not want to die, so he could only get strong and kill the other side. "If I remember correctly ... That girl went that way" Liu Yang went towards where Misalova Lida ran. He was curious about her. "What is happening???" Liu Yang looked at the sky which suddenly went dark. Before, the sky was a little lit up, but suddenly, everything went dark. The climate changedpletely from one hour to the next. Shuooo !! A strong, cold wind started to blow. The atmosphere of before has be frightening. Strange sounds began to echo throughout the area. It seems that the night was the time when the most dangerous creatures wake up. "It seems that this change must represent the night time" Liu Yang imagined that this would be the case. For before, he had heard it was lunchtime. Then after a few hours, it must be night. Liu Yang just didn''t think the arrival of dusk would be so bizarre. "The night must be something much more frightened than the day. The hidden creatures must begin to appear. "Liu Yang doesn''t know if this was a good thing or a bad thing for him. If the zombies that appear are only rank 1, Liu Yang can still handle it. One cut of his improvised knife is enough to kill any rank 1 zombie. A rank 2 zombie is more difficult to kill. Arg Arg Arg Arg Thousands of sounds were heard within the tall grass. It looked like there were thousands of zombies walking around the ce. Pah ... Pah ... Pah ... Pah ... The sounds of hurried footsteps were heard. It looked like there was a group of people running. "Run !!!!! Let''s go back!!!! That bitch will die anyway in the night. "Joe Pruitt''s voice was heard from tens of meters away. He looked desperate and very anxious. The group was afraid to spend the night outside the vige. "Run faster !!! If we don''t get back to the vige in twenty minutes. We will be gone until dawn. The vige has barriers that are activated half an hour after dark. " The group was running desperately towards the vige, as none of them want to stay outside. (It''s them !!! Damn it. Just now ... I need to hide inside that tall grass field again. That''s very unlucky !!) Liu Yang mentally shouted before entering the tall grass field again. Chapter 11: Who lure all these zombies????!!!!! Chapter 11: Who lure all these zombies????!!!!! When Liu Yang entered a few meters into the tall grass, he was in for a very unpleasant surprise. Zombies. A great horde with hundreds or thousands of zombies walking towards him. This scene is quite scary. (Fuck!!!!!!!!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. He never imagined that he could find such a situation in his life. The most viable and correct option to do at this point is to run in the opposite direction to the zombies. But Liu Yang could not make that choice because he was running away from the group that was walking in that direction. His only option at the moment is to run towards the horde and hope that there is no rank 3 zombie. Otherwise, he will be doomed. (It looks like it''s time to hunt down the zombies until I can''t take any more !!!) Liu Yang clutched the big tooth firmly in his hand and ran towards the horde of zombies. Arg !!!! Arg !!!! Arg !!!! Arg !!!! Arg !!!! Hundreds or thousands of screams from the zombies echoed in the tall grass at the same time. This felt like the symphony of death. "Run !!!!" Joe Pruitt''s group elerated their steps when they heard these sounds. Joe Pruitt was much more familiar with this sound than anyone else in the group. This sound was like the sound of the God of Death to him. None of them knows that someone was fighting these zombies in the tall grass. The only one who had a chance of surviving fighting in that ce at night is Liu Yang. His immunity skill ensured that he was invincible among the rank 1 zombies. Joe Pruitt''s group reached the vige entrance, but when he got there. Arge group of several hundred or even thousands of zombies were at the entrance waiting for them. It looked like someone had attracted these zombies to the scene. All they were rank 1 zombies. "Who made this???!!!! Who attracted all these zombies ???? !! " Joe Pruitt shouted towards the vige, but nobody came. It seemed that everyone was already asleep in fear of the zombies. "Fuck!!!!! James, you tricked me !!!!! " Joe Pruitt realized that the only one who could attract so many zombies in a short time was James Hunt. There was no response from the shout. "Fuck!!!!" Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Thousands of horrifying sounds were heard from all sides. When the group looked back, they werepletely pale with fear. A horde. Arge horde of zombies suddenly surrounded the group. It seems that during the night, the number of zombies was thousands of times greater than during the day. "Fuck!!!!" Joe Pruitt cursed. He understood that he was deceived and will be sacrificed. "No, no!!!!" Two subordinates could not take the pressure and run towards the vige. They raised their weapons and prepared to attack. "Die !!!" The two screamed desperately and cut with their swords sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! At each cut, three zombies were killed, but quickly, another ten appear in ce. Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Argg !!!! The zombies smelled fresh meat and attacked at the same time. Using their fingers and sharp teeth, zombies try to rip the flesh from their bodies. But it was difficult to hurt either of them, the two subordinates were swinging their swords everywhere in an attempt to clean as many zombies as possible. Using all their strength to run and attack, the pair managed to open a small corridor, but that was it. "Ahhh!!!!" The two screamed when they were scratched on the side. Their weapons fell just before they stopped moving. One wound was enough. Both are already doomed. "Ahh !!!!!" The pair cried out in pain when they were surrounded by the zombies and devoured. The zombie transformation takes about ten seconds toplete. During that time, the pair suffered insane pain because of the bites and having the meat ripped out. Because of the crowd, it was not possible to see the pair being devoured. But the cries of pain show the torture they are experiencing. Argg !!! Argg !!! Ten seconds passed. The zombies turned and walked towards Joe Pruitt''s group. The newly transformed duo was also walking together. Face, neck, chest, belly, arm, legs. Every part of their bodies was missing several pieces. Organs and bones can be seen through the holes. In some ces, it was possible to see organs falling on the ground and being dragged. "..." The veterans just clenched their teeth while they had ugly faces. They understood that the situation was very bad. Unlike veterans, the five newbies had scared faces. They had seen two other fugitives being devoured before, this type of scene is very difficult to get used to seeing. Even though they were a group of condemned people of murder and terrorism, the group was still human. Seeing that kind of terrifying scene was very scary. "Newbies, move on !!!" Joe Pruittmanded. He will sacrifice the newbies first. "No ... I don''t want to die !!!" The newbies screamed and ran in other directions. They had no weapons, like Joe Pruitt''s group. They only had the arms and legs to kill the zombies. "Ahhh!!!" Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! The five newbies and separated. Each ran in a different direction. Some kicked and punched the zombies, while others used the skills. The zombies died with just one kick or punch. The fists and feet of the five are enough to kill these creatures at once. As highly trained killers and terrorists, they had intense physical training. Adding the fact that three of them put the points in the strength attribute. The power of their fists is much stronger than normal. The other two ced the points on intelligence because of the skill received. "Fireball" Two of them shouted. A small ball of fire emerged from their hands and shot towards a zombie. Boooom !!! Boooom !!! The ten zombies were defeated immediately. The level of the spells was 2. They used the skill point to level the spell. The five leveled once, as it was the first zombie they killed. They added the attribute point on strength and intelligence. Pang !!! Pang !!! Boooom !!! Boooom !!! The five continued to attack intensely. Each was attacking a different side. "Ahh !!!!" "Ahh !!!!" "Ahh !!!!" The three newbies who were using fists and kicks were the first to be injured. They fought bravely, but by the time they suffered the injury, they were already doomed. The trio gave up fighting after looking at the wound site. The area around the wound began to necrotize until it spread throughout their bodies. Before the transformation, they had several body parts torn off and devoured by the zombies. After ten seconds, the trio joined the zombie horde. Their miserable screams were heard by the other two newbies. They also suffered the same fate. "Fireball!!! Fireball!!! Fireball!!! Why it does not work???!!!!" The two screamed desperately when they saw the zombies approaching. Their minds were very tired after using magic several times. Spells consume a lot of mental power. As the duo''s intelligence points were very low, they cannot often use Fireball magic. Besides, they increased the spell level to 2. This greatly increased the expenditure of mental energy. They only endured using magic more than once because they leveled out. Otherwise, after the first spell, they would have fallen to the ground because of mental fatigue. Arg !!! Arg !!! Arg !!! "Ahhh!!!!" The pair was lying on the floor with a lot of headaches. Mental fatigue was too strong for them to take. The zombies surrounded the pair and began to devour their bodies. Zombies had ten seconds to eat their bodies before they became zombies. Arg !!! Arg !!! Arg !!! "Boss, what are we going to do?" Joe Pruitt''s subordinate asked. The group was already surrounded by thousands of zombies, there was no way they could escape this ce alive. "We are already doomed. Let''s kill as many zombies before we die !!! Ah !!!!!!! " Joe Pruitt epted his fate. Neither he nor his group had a chance to win a horde with thousands of zombies. "To death !!!!! Ah !!!!!! " The group screamed and charged towards the horde of zombies. Their weapons swung and rotting heads rolled on the floor every moment. "Ahhh!!! Die!!!" A subordinate suffered injuries from the zombie, but he did not stop attacking. For the next ten seconds, he will fight until the end. "Ahhh!!!" "Ahhh!!!" "Ahhh!!!" "Ahhh!!!" One by one. Joe Pruitt''s subordinates were falling. All were injured and had body parts devoured before they became zombies. None of them used their spells, as they wanted to kill as many zombies as possible. Using magic would get them tired very quickly. "Fuck!!!!" Joe Pruitt''s turn hase. He was also injured after being attacked by hundreds of zombies at the same time. His leather clothes were torn and his body began to tear apart little by little. Joe Pruitt''s mind was already fading and his vision blurred. Before he fell, he looked at the entrance. A man was standing looking at him with amused eyes. He''s James Hunt. "Goodbye..." Joe Pruitt used lip-reading to read what James Hunt said to him. Joe Pruitt''s vision darkened. He didn''t even feel it when he was devoured by the zombies and turned into a zombie. James Hunt came out of the entrance after seeing this scene. He returned to his home in the vige. Chapter 12: Another rank 2 zombie Chapter 12: Another rank 2 zombie The darkness of the night took over the Dark Continent, there were no stars or moon. There was only darkness covering everything. The atmosphere was heavy and deadly. The cold and prating wind blew everywhere. The nocturnal creatures came out of hiding in search of prey to devour. Argg !!! Argg !!! Argg !!! Argg !!! Tens of thousands of zombies make their sounds as they walk towards the vige. All entrances to the vige are surrounded by zombies, none can enter or leave. Looking more closely, we can see that the zombies cannot reach more than ten meters from the vige. A transparent barrier prevents zombies from entering the vige. At the same time, no one can leave the barrier. The barrier will disappear when the sun rises over the horizon. Until that moment, everyone is separated by the barrier. Furthermore, even without the barrier, zombies cannot reach more than ten meters from the vige. The vigers looked at the great horde with several thousand zombies with frightened eyes. Every day the situation was the same, although no zombies managed to invade the vige. Watching that kind of scene was terrifying. If the zombies ever manage to invade the vige, they are all doomed. The most influential people were enjoying this moment with women and food. They have fun while the weakest struggle to live another day. This is the daily scene of the vige. In the grassy ins ... sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Cutting sounds can be heard. In the darkness of the night, it was very difficult to see anything in the tall grass. Following the sounds to the location. We can see a young man covered in dried blood and entrails while he swings a big tooth from side to side. With each move, several zombies are decapitated. The young man was Liu Yang. When night came and the zombies came out of hiding, Liu Yang prepared to fight. Luckily, he only encountered rank 1 zombies. Rank 2 zombies are very rare in the first region around the vige. Liu Yang didn''t understand what the zombie cat was doing on the tall grassy ins. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang didn''t need to use much force to kill these weak zombies, just the dagger swing is enough to decapitate any rank 1 zombie. "Damn!!! This is getting very tiring ... "Liu Yangined. His arms were already numb from talking from side to side horizontally. "I think I better go to where that woman ran. I need to thank her, it''s the least I should do because she gave me this chance to escape "Liu Yang made his decision to leave the grassy ins. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang swung the dagger from side to side and led the way to where he came from. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! ... "Congrattions, you have reached level 5. You have received two attribute points" "Add in agility and vitality" A wave of hot energy entered Liu Yang''s body and healed his injuries and recovered his fatigue. Name: Liu Yang Level: 5 Strength: 3 Agility: 3 Vitality: 6 Intelligence: 3 Skill Zombie Poison Immunity (Passive) (Level 2) Liu Yang put the previous point in intelligence because his mind is also tired during fights. So, to avoid mental fatigue a little. Liu Yang had to do this. The other three extra points are from the crystals he ingested again, within the horde of zombies were several humans transformed into zombies. Swallowing the second Fragment of Energy, Liu Yang got three attribute points at random. "These five levels and six vitality points guarantee me more resistance against rank 1 zombies. They will only make a few scratches with their sharp teeth and nails, but I cannot be attacked a thousand times. Because I can still suffer some scratches damage like that" Liu Yang clenched his fists tightly. Crack Crack Crackling sounds were heard. He is very happy with his initial development. "Now is the time to go the other way" Liu Yang led the way and left the grassy ins. The instant he left, the sight startled him. "Damn!!!!!" Liu Yang cursed the moment he left. Thousands of zombies were pacing around looking for prey. When they smelled Liu Yang, the zombies started walking towards him. "It seems that I really am forced to continue to expend my energy in this way ..." Liu Yang sighed. The big tooth was already in his hand and prepared to cut off the zombies'' heads. Liu Yang walked in calm steps, he was neither slow nor fast. But consistent. With each step taken, seven zombies were beheaded. Just a swing of his toothed dagger is possible to defeat so many zombies at once. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! A row of beheaded zombies was left on the floor while Liu Yang walked. An extensive corridor was opened. The zombies on the sides and behind Liu Yang were using their hands and teeth to tear off part of his body, but it was difficult. His body has be hard enough not to suffer too much damage. Only a few blood lines appeared on all parts of Liu Yang''s body. Fortunately, its regenerative power was high enough to recover the wounds before they were created again. Sometimeter "Fuck... This is really tiring" Liu Yang said in a discouraging way. His two arms were already numb from swinging the dagger from side to side. One arm is always tired, he used the other. One arm rests before being used again and vice versa. The number of zombies is so great that he can''t even run. His only option is to defeat the zombies. "Finally!!!" Liu Yang screamed with joy. He finally saw the end of the horde. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang elerated the steps and cut the zombies faster. When he came out of the zombie horde, Liu Yang started running as fast as he can. He didn''t want to be surrounded again. Several hundred zombies were killed by him, but his level is still only 6. He leveled out once while creating the corridor in the middle of the zombie horde On the west side of the vige, there was a small forest of dry and dead trees and some small swamp of poisonous mud. On the north side, there is a small vige inhabited by several thousand zombies. In the east were the tall grassy ins with tens of thousands of zombies hidden. In the south was the ce where the beginner vige is located. The distance between the four locations was the same. A few hundred meters. The midway between these locations is arge in ofnd at nothing. "It seems that the night is a ce of certain death. If I didn''t have this immunity skill, I would have already be a zombie after being attacked by this insane amount of zombies. " Liu Yang arrived close to the vige after running and walking a little. He needs to save his energies to useter. The vige had a total of dozens of small houses and huts, but all were broken and some were almost destroyed. Argg !!! Argg !!! Argg !!! Arge horde of zombies was surrounding one of the houses and making noise. It felt like there was something somewhere in the house that zombies want. Liu Yang was outside the vige and saw this scene. He understood that Misalova Lida was in the house, but he was unable to see which part of the house. (It looks like she is not inside the house, as many zombies are inside. Is she on the roof?) Liu Yang looked up and saw that there was a small chimney in the house. The image of a hand holding a sword was shown. (She''s up there !!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. (I hope she is alive) Holding the dagger tightly, Liu Yang ran towards the vige. Arggg !!! Arggg !!! Arggg !!! When Liu Yang reached two meters from the zombies, they smelled him. The horde of zombies split, one part continued trying to reach Misalova Lida while the other part walked towards Liu Yang. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang is like an unstoppable tank. Every moment, dozens of zombies fall to the ground, beheaded. Argg !!!! Argg !!! ZZzzzzzzzz !!!! A hissing sound was heard when the dagger sliced through one of the zombies. "!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked when he heard the sound. He didn''t know what he had hit. Pang !!!! "Ahhh!!!" Liu Yang''s body flew a few feet away. He felt like someone had used a club to punch his chest. "What is it??" Looking ahead, Liu Yang saw a zombie different from the others. Its body was bigger and more muscr, but the speed is slower. Coff ... Coff ... Liu Yang spit some blood when he struggled to his feet. His chest is hurting a lot, some bones seem to have been cracked. "Is this a rank 2 zombie? It seems to be the case "Liu Yang imagined that this would be the case. Only a rank 2 zombie can cause so much pain in his body. "Unlike the cat, this zombie has more physical strength, but it is much slower. The cat was fast, but its strength was very low. Somewhere there must be a zombie that can use magic and another that has great vitality " Liu Yang''s assumption is correct. Within the initial vige area, there are a total of four rank 2 zombies, each representing one of the attributes. The zombie cat was agility and the muscr zombie in front of Liu Yang is the zombie of strength. "Let''s see how strong you are" Liu Yang spit some blood on the floor. He prepared to attack. The rank 1 zombies charged along with the rank 2 zombie to attack Liu Yang. Chapter 13: Now, its your turn!! Chapter 13: Now, it''s your turn!! "Ahh !!!" Liu Yang charged towards the group of zombies. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Rank 1 zombies have been cut. Liu Yang avoided attacking the rank 2 zombie. The muscr zombie attacked with its fist, but the speed is so low that he looks like a snail walking. Liu Yang turned his body to the side and dodged, in the same instant, he cut the zombie''s neck. sh!!! A line of blood ran down its neck. The zombie took damage. The body of the force zombie is very strong, but it cannotpare to Liu Yang''s sharp dagger. "It looks like I''m going to have a lot of trouble defeating this zombie. Its skin and bones must be extremely hard and resistant. " Liu Yang murmured. This will be a resistance fighter. Whoever manages to endure to the end will be the winner. Liu Yang had a big disadvantage because he needed to deal with the zombies around. Since he doesn''t have to worry about the zombie poison, it has lifted a heavy weight off his shoulders. Argg !!! The muscr zombie attacked again with the fists. The attacks were so slow that if Liu Yang stood still for a few moments, he could still dodge. "Very slow" Liu Yangughed. Liu Yang stood in front of the zombie, the two were less than a meter apart and made several cuts in the neck before jumping back. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! The wound in the neck of the muscr zombie increased, more blood started to drain. But this will not kill the zombie, Liu Yang needs to destroy the head or behead the zombie for it to be defeated. Argg !!!! The muscr zombie attacked again. "I just need to dodge and attack." Liu Yang found it quite easy to beat this zombie. Much easier than the zombie cat from before. But it is a pity that it is not that simple. "What??!!!" Liu Yang felt dozens of scratches and bites on his back. When he looked back, he saw that there was arge group of zombies trying to bite him. The group was disturbing him. Arg !!! The muscr zombie attacked with both fists. "Fuck!!!!" Liu Yang bent down and rolled to the side. Pang !!! Pang !!! Several zombies had their bodies destroyed because of the force of the punch. "It looks like this will be more tiring than I thought. I cannot let the zombies surround me, otherwise, I will be doomed "Liu Yang understood his situation. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang rotated his body and cut several zombies at his side before running towards the muscr zombie and cutting its neck again. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! The wound continued to get bigger, the bones in the neck were already visible. Too much blood was running. "This will not be enough. I need something heavy to break that hard neck "Liu Yang wanted a heavy stone to throw at the zombie''s head. He was concentrating on running, dodging, and cutting. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! After several rounds of cuts and dodges. Liu Yang was already getting tired. "Fuck it has no end. I need something heavy to kill this muscr zombie "Liu Yang started looking around to see if there is anything that can help him deal with this situation. When he looked at the houses, his eyes lit up. He had a great idea. "I hope this works." Liu Yang started cutting the zombies and making his way into the vige. He will use the houses to try to kill the muscr zombie. Argg !!!! The muscr zombie followed Liu Yang, but his steps were very slow. Liu Yang has already entered the vige and the zombie wasn''t even halfway there. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! The zombies inside the vige stopped trying to catch Misalova Lida and turned to stop trying to catch Liu Yang. As a new prey emerged, he became the focus. The nearest house had broken walls, but it still manages to hold the roof of the house. "This house can help me a little. The problem is the zombies around "Liu Yang saw that inside the house it was full of zombies. Looking at the muscr zombie, Liu Yang was very sad at what he saw. "This can only be a joke. How can that happen ?? " Liu Yang wanted to cry, but there were no tears. The muscr zombie was unable to enter the vige because arge number of rank 1 zombies prevented him from entering. "Was all the hard work in vain ??" Liu Yang was whining. He didn''t want to waste all of his hard work on hurting the zombie''s neck. "If I weren''t going to make the zombiee to me. I will have to go to him "Liu Yang looked at the almost destroyed house and had another idea. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang killed the zombies near the house. Pang !!!! Shake!! The house shook when Liu Yang kicked the wall with all his might. Some parts have split. The houses were made of mud and straw, so it is not very difficult to destroy these houses. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Booom !!! Liu Yang kicked the wall a few more times and the house copsed, the zombies inside the house were crushed by the wooden roof. "Congrattions. You have leveled up to level 7. You have earned an attribute point " "Add the point in strength" Liu Yang needs more strength at the moment. Hot energy passed through his body and made him stronger. "Let''s see if you can handle this" Liu Yang put the dagger around his waist and took a wooden log from the roof of the house. The wooden trunk was about ten centimeters in diameter and two meters long. The shape Liu Yang was holding looked like the log was a big club. He took the knife and scraped the wood log a little so he could hold it more firmly. Shuoooo !!! Liu Yang swept the log. All zombies two meters ahead have been broken. "It looks like I can only hang on to that trunk for about a minute. I need to clear the way before I attack the muscr zombie. " Liu Yang grabbed the log on his arm and started to drag. The dagger was in the other hand. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! The path has been opened again. The zombies walked towards Liu Yang. "Ahhh!!!!" Liu Yang held the wooden log tightly and swung it horizontally. Pahh !!!! A loud sound was heard when the trunk hit the muscr zombie''s head. The head was twisted to the side, but not enough to be pulled out. At the same time, the wooden log was broken at the time of impact. This showed how strong the zombie''s head was, even with the neck almost cut. At the same time, Liu Yang saw how strong his body became. Arggg !!!! The muscr zombie is still alive. Its head was hanging from a piece of rotten meat. As long as the head is not taken out, the zombie will remain alive. "This is my chance !!!" Liu Yang ran towards the zombie. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! All rank 1 zombies in front of him were beheaded. The muscr zombie saw Liu Yang approaching, and attacked with both fists. Pang ... Liu Yang jumped to the side and dodged the two punches. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! The zombies on the side were killed. "Now, it''s your turn!!" sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang appeared from the side of the muscr zombie and attacked frantically. The big tooth was like a light knife dancing. Several consecutive cuts were made at the same location. "Now!!!!" Liu Yang cut thest time. Poff ... The head of the muscr zombie was finally separated from its body. The body fell to the floor afterward. Liu Yang did not leave. He waited for the zombie to disappear to see if there was anything. Secondster, the muscr zombie''s body disappeared. One item stayed in ce, a regr belt. "It looks like only rank 2 zombies drop anything when killed" Liu Yang took the belt and wore it without thinking twice. Hot energy entered his body when the belt was fitted. Liu Yang''s body got stronger. Name: Liu Yang Level: 7 Strength: 4 + 1 Agility: 3 Vitality: 7 Intelligence: 3 Skill Zombie Poison Immunity (Passive) (Level 2) "Interesting ... It seems that the attributes received by the items will be added separately. It''s a pity that I didn''t level up when killing a rank 2 zombie ... "Liu Yang was happy with his harvest. Now is the time to save Misalova Lida. "How am I going to get up there?" Liu Yang saw that she was on the roof of one of the houses, but he didn''t have the strength to jump that high. Looking around, Liu Yang found some smaller houses. He can use this as adder to climb. "That should do it" sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! The path to one of the houses was cleared. Pang !!! Liu Yang stepped heavily on the ground and jumped. He jumped on a zombie before jumping again. The zombies were being used as a springboard for Liu Yang to climb up to the house. "Ahhh!!!!" Liu Yang came to a house, but because of his weight, the roof copsed. "Damn!!! I forgot that. "Looking at the broken roof, Liu Yang remembered that the houses were already almost destroyed. He cannot use much force when climbing. Chapter 14: Title: Novice Zombie Slayer Chapter 14: Title: Novice Zombie yer Liu Yang made his second attempt to climb to the roof of the house where Misaliva Lida was lying. The second attempt was sessful. He jumped more smoothly to keep his body weight from falling hard on the roof of the house. Looking towards the beautiful young woman in front of him, Liu Yang saw that she was totally pale and weak. Her breathing was slow and she seems to have difficulty breathing. "I apologize for that" Liu Yang removed all of Misalova Lida''s clothes. He saw that there was no wound or necrosis in her body. That was a relief. "At least she was not hurt by a zombie. What is it?" Liu Yang held the steel sword she stole from Joe Pruitt. The instant he held the sword, he felt his body growing stronger than before. When he looked at his status. Liu Yang was surprised by the effects of the sword. Name: Liu Yang Level: 7 Strength: 4 + 3 Agility: 3 Vitality: 7 + 1 Intelligence: 3 Skill Zombie Poison Immunity (Passive) (Level 2) "Two more points in strength and one in vitality? This sword is quite powerful and sharp. But its weight doesn''t pay off much "Liu Yangpared with his dagger. The sword was about two kilos while the dagger was about three hundred grams. The sword had special effects like extra status, but it was difficult to hold on for a long time. As for Liu Yang''s dagger, he didn''t receive any extra status, but the dagger is extremely sharp and light. Liu Yang put the sword aside and looked at Misalova Lida''s other hand. She was holding a small cloth bag, her grip was firm. Removing the small bag was easy, Liu Yang''s strength was far superior to that of Misalova Lida. Looking at the contents in the bag, Liu Yang was surprised, but he soon calmed down. (It seems that they also know about the utility of these fragments) Liu Yang saw some crystal fragments. "1 ... 2 ... 3 ... 9 fragments ... Consider this as a gift for helping me out of the vige" Liu Yang merged the nine fragments with one he had in his pocket. The ten pieces of crystal melted and formed the Energy Fragment. "I will take this as a reward for saving your life" Liu Yang put the crystal in his mouth and kissed Misalova Lida''s soft and delicate lips. Her lips were a little cold because of her weak body, she was almost dying. A wild tongue invaded her mouth and the twonguages intertwine. Liu Yang passed the Fragment of Energy to Misalova Lida through the mouth. (What is it ?? Someone put something in my mouth ... What is this warm, soft thing ??) Hershes fluttered just before she opened her eyes a little. Her vision was a little blurred, but she understood what was going on. (A kiss... Who''s kissing me?) Misaliva Lida didn''t know who was taking advantage of her. Her vision improved a little after a while. The image of Liu Yang finally appeared before her eyes. (It''s him !!!!) Misalova Lida remembered who the man is taking advantage of her. She remembers that he is the person who was looking towards her inside the vige. (Why am I naked ?? What is he doing ?? Is he raping me ??? Why is he kissing me ?? What is this heat inside me ??? My energies are recovering !!! !) Misalova Lida felt a great heat inside her body. It looked like she was being burned alive. (Was this done by him ?? Is he feeding me something ??? Why is he helping me ???) Misalova Lida didn''t know why Liu Yang was helping her. She understood that this new world had no rules or anything. Something like helping others is a waste of time and can result in death. Misaliva Lida forgot that Liu Yang was kissing her. She focused on the heat inside her body. The heat was so strong that she wanted to roll on the floor to try to put out the mes on her body. But it was impossible, she didn''t have much energy to move. "Hmm ..." She started to moan because of the pain. The heat was so intense that she couldn''t stand it. Her skin waspletely red as blood. Some parts have already started to tear and bleed. "Endure a bit. When this pain is over, you will feel better. Believe me "Liu Yang felt that Misaliva Lida had woken up. He stopped the kiss and looked at her. That beautiful face was looking at him. She looked so helpless and lonely right now. Misaliva Lida did not know what to do at the moment. She just knew that Liu Yang had no intention of hurting her. If he wanted to do something like **** or kill her, he would have done it already. "Endure, okay? This pain will onlyst a few minutes. Believe me, this will be worth it. Hold this sword, it will help you in the process "Liu Yang hugged her and ced the steel sword in her hands. The three attribute points will help her to endure the pain. "Hm ..." Misalova Lida nodded. She closed her eyes and endured the pain. Her body continued to heat and heat, several parts were already torn and covered with blood. Misaliva Lida clenched her teeth and endured the pain. Without knowing it, she ended up sleeping naked in Liu Yang''s arms. Some minutester "It looks like she slept. Is she really trusting me? Doesn''t she believe I can **** her while her sleep? " Liu Yang found this scene funny. Misalova Lida''s body stopped burning and returned to normal, her injuries were also healed. Liu Yang waited for the blood to dry to help her get dressed. (What am I going to do now? Sleep too? Or keep fighting these zombies to level up? This is the best opportunity for me to level up) Liu Yang was already tired, but he didn''t want to miss this opportunity to level up. Leveling during the day is very boring and tedious, as there were few zombies. "It''s better to enjoy this moment !!! Lend me this for a few moments" Liu Yang took the steel sword and climbed down from the roof. "Let me see if this sword has any powerful attack power" Liu Yangughed as he looked towards therge group of zombies walking towards him as if he were some prey easy to devour. sh!!!! Liu Yang used little force to swing the sword from side to side, that was enough to cut the heads of twenty zombies at once. "Amazing!!!! With this sword, I can increase the leveling speed by about four times. " Liu Yang was very happy to see this scene. Using his dagger, he can only defeat about five zombies with each sweep. Using the sword, he manages to kill twenty at once. Its performance increased by about four times. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang started running from side to side while attacking with the sword. He sweeps and sweeps from side to side. After killing another hundred zombies, he leveled out again. "Congrattions, you''ve leveled up to level 8. You received an attribute point." "Add the point in vitality" Name: Liu Yang Level: 8 Strength: 4 + 3 Agility: 3 Vitality: 8 + 1 Intelligence: 3 Skill Zombie Poison Immunity (Passive) (Level 2) "I am invincible!!!" Liu Yang screamed with joy. He sat on a block and rock in front of a wall. The height was reasonable for the sword to cut off the zombies'' heads. So, he didn''t have to worry about the zombies attacking his back. The only thing he had to do was swing the sword in front of him. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! The interval between each scan was about two seconds. Whenever the twenty zombies in front of him were beheaded, it took two seconds for another twenty to upy the ce. Without knowing how much time had passed, Liu Yang was doing the same movement with his arm for several hours. Whenever a hand got tired, it changed hands. This leveling method was very insane. The only person who could do this was Liu Yang, because of his ability to immunity to zombie poison. After about three hours of cutting, he received a warning from the system. "Congrattions on defeating a thousand zombies. As a reward for this heroic act, you will receive a vitality point and a title " "You received the Title: Novice Zombie yer" Title: Novice Zombie yer - The title given to those who killed a thousand zombies. To achieve the title of Veteran Zombie Killer, you need to kill ten thousand zombies. Effect 1: Reduces experience gained from killing zombies by ny-nine percent. Effect 2: Recovers all energy used to kill a zombie. It works only in the initial area of the initial vige and the owner is at level 9 or below. Chapter 15: Thats my thanks for your help Chapter 15: That''s my thanks for your help (Title !!!!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted when he saw that he won the title. This was something very valuable in the gaming world, but he doesn''t know if on the Dark Continent titles are also valuable or not. (I see ... It seems that the title of killing veteran zombies can only be obtained within the initial vige, if I leave here, I will miss the opportunity to win to evolve that title. Besides, I will recovery all my energy whenever I defeat a zombie, this is unbelievable. I can be an undefeated zombie killing machine with this effect) Liu Yang was surprised to see the second effect and saddened by the first effect. The effect made him tireless when he went hunting the zombies. (I''m curious as to what kind of effects the veteran title will provide me) Liu Yang was eager to find that out. "Let''s see if the effects of this title are good or not" Liu Yang continued to swing the sword while he was sitting on the stone block. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! After cutting the number fifty, Liu Yang did not experience any physical fatigue. But that does not mean that his mind was not tired. The arrival on the Dark Continent, run to escape the vige, attacking the zombies for several hours straight, run for his life, and see all those bloody and horrendous scenes. After going through all these things on the first day on the Dark Continent, Liu Yang''s mind was very tired. "It seems that it only affects my physical body, but my mind still needs rest ... I need to get some sleep" Liu Yang has already begun to feel the mental fatigue affecting him. He needed to get some rest. His first day on the Dark Continent was full of dangerous life and death adventures. To rest, Liu Yang climbed on the roof again. He fell on top of Misalova Lida''s soft, warm body. His eyes closed and his mind went nk. That was his first night''s sleep on the Dark Continent. The sky was dimly lit, but there was no sun illuminating the skies. The light came from outside the continent, but it cannotpletely cross the ck clouds topletely illuminate the Dark Continent. North of the initial vige surrounded by zombies. When we saw a small vige with broken houses, the ce didn''t have many zombies, only a few dozen. At the top of one of the houses, we can see two people hugging each other. The woman was lying on the roof looking at the dimly lit sky while the man was sleeping soundly. The two were Liu Yang and Misaliva Lida. After waking up, Misalova Lida looked at her attributes. She was surprised to find that she earned four extra points, one for each attribute. This was a shocking thing for her. A brief thought crossed her mind: The kiss. When the kiss was happening, she remembers feeling a strong heat inside her body and Liu Yang''s words before she passed out. Misaliva Lida realized that Liu Yang had given her something through the kiss, but she doesn''t know what it is. After the long night of sleep, she woke uppletely refreshed and ready to fight. But she did not do this, nor did she try to kill Liu Yang or steal him. He is her savior. (Don''t you fear that I will kill you and steal your stuff?) She thought as she looked at the ordinary face lying on her stomach. This was the first time that she felt the warmth of being protected and hugged like that yesterday. (He is so naive ... He knows that I am a person condemned of several murders, but why did he help me?) While Misalova Lida was lost in thought on this subject. Liu Yang woke up slowly, hisshes trembled and he opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was a t, fat-free belly. He quickly recovered and stood up. "I apologize for that" Liu Yang looked at the beautiful girl in front of him and apologized for sleeping on top of her. Although he did it on purpose. Sensing her cold, prating gaze, Liu Yang froze for a moment, because unlike her cold gaze, he also saw a beautiful radiant smile on her face. Misaliva Lida was like a beautiful flower blooming in spring. (Beautiful) Liu Yang couldn''t help looking at her beautiful face. "Why did you help me? You have reason to do this, right? Didn''t you think I could kill you while you sleep? " Misalova Lida asked curiously. "Well I just wanted to thank you for allowing me to escape from the vige. If you hadn''t created that mess, I wouldn''t have had a chance to escape. " Liu Yang answered honestly. "I see ... It seems that you also understood that staying inside the initial vige would be a waste of time and dy" Misalova Lida also thought about escaping the vige after reading the rules on the general panel in the center of the vige. "Yes. The stronger ones will prevent others from leveling out so they can keep the best things. So it''s not worth it to stay inside a vige to live a life as a servant " "Yes. If it''s for me to live in a cage, it would be better to have stayed in the world outside the continent " "Miss Misa ..." "Call me Lida. All my acquaintances call me that " "Lida ... Do you have any ns?" "ns? No At the moment, I just want to level up and stay as strong as possible. " "Would you like to partner with me? At least it is safer to have two people than one "Liu Yang felt that Misalova Lida was a reliable person, as she did not kill him after she woke up earlier. If she were a vile person, she would have killed him long ago. "Do you want me to be your partner?" Misalova Lida asked, but her tone contained many different emotions. She remembered many things in her past. Liu Yang felt that he asked a bad question. "I apologize if I did a bad one ..." "Do not worry about it. I just remembered a few things about my past. Young" "Liu Yang, you can call me Liu Yang" As he knew her name, he also spoke his name to her. "Okay. Liu Yang, I can''t pair with you. I prefer to travel alone. The benefits you gave me, I am grateful for that, very grateful. " Misalova Lida hugged and kissed Liu Yang''s face. "You''re wee." "Liu Yang, can you follow me for a while?" Misalova Lida got off the roof and headed towards somewhere inside the vige. Liu Yang followed her from behind. The pair walked a little and stopped in front of an old small thatched hut. The hut was intact, but it was very old. "This is ..." "Let''s go in." The interior was covered in dust and dirt. But the ce was safe and there were no zombie marks in the ce. "This is a hut that I found yesterday. After escaping here, I explored this vige a little and discovered that there are some fruit trees in the ce. I stocked some food here "Misalova Lida took out an item wrapped inside an old piece of cloth. "Try this. This will help you recover your energy faster " Inside the piece of cloth were two small red fruits, they look like apples. "Try. This is good "Misalova Lida took one of the fruits and bit it. She started to eat. Liu Yang did the same, the instant he bit the fruit. The juice spread through his mouth. "That''s nice. This looks like an apple, but it tastes like an orange "Liu Yang liked the fruit. He took a few more bites before swallowing. Suddenly, he felt a little dizzy. Pah ... The fruit fell from his hand and rolled on the floor. Liu Yang''s vision blurred and he fell to the floor. "Is that a poisoned fruit?" Liu Yang asked in a low voice. "Liu Yang, I apologize for this, but this is the only thing I can do to thank you for your help. I will always keep this in my heart. But you need to remember, never trust anyone in this world again. When I trusted, I was betrayed. " Misalova Lida spit out the pieces of the fruit before whispering in Liu Yang''s ears. Her tone was a little wistful. "Are you going to kill me?" Liu Yang could only think of that at the moment. "No. Liu Yang, this is for you. This is my gift for you" Misalova Lida''s light clothes fell to the floor. Her beautiful body was revealed before Liu Yang''s eyes. She removed Liu Yang''s clothes and saw that his thing was already hard. She bit her lip when she saw it, without hesitation, she opened her mouth and swallowed the hard thing. Her technique is a little amateurish, but she managed to make Liu Yang feel great pleasure with her soft and warm little mouth. It didn''t take long for his charge to be shot into her delicate mouth, Misalova Lida swallowed it all and took her next action. "This is my first time. I hope this is a nice gift" She whispered in Liu Yang''s ears before sitting on top of his hard thing. "Hmm ..." Misalova Lida moaned in pain when her private part was pratedpletely for the first time. Blood dripped and stained the floor. She moved slowly as she moaned softly and erotically. Nobody could see that scene. A woman moving while the man was almost asleep. Chapter 16: All Poison Immunity Skill Chapter 16: All Poison Immunity Skill Some hourster Liu Yang woke up slowly, he felt a little headache when he woke up. "This headache ... What happened ??" Liu Yang looked around and saw no one but him inside the small hut. "She left?" He looked around, he saw no sign of Misalova Lida. "What is it?" Next to Liu Yang was a piece of old cloth with some words written on it. "I hope I can find you again. I traded the sword for your toothed dagger "Those were the words written on the cloth. "It looks like she has some things on her mind. Although she refused my proposal to be my partner, she still left that kind of message ... "Liu Yang smiled when he saw this. He understood that she had her reasons for doing so. "If you were going to do this, you could at least keep me awake to enjoy the moment" Liu Yang sighed in a loss. He was unconscious because of the fruit and did not even feel the pleasure he received. "I will keep this with me and show her when we meet again" Liu Yang put the piece of cloth in his pocket and took the sword. The sword''s sheath was also left by Misalova Lida. Liu Yang tied the sword behind him and left the hut. He was inspired. "Ten thousand zombies I managed to defeat more than a thousand zombies in less than a day. I better try toplete that title at night, hunting zombies during the day is very tiring. I better explore the other ces around the vige. I''ve been to the east and north, the south is where the vige. Now, it''s time to head west "Liu Yang made up his mind. He would venture into the starting vige and try to see the hidden challenges. When Liu Yang was about to leave the hut, he heard the sounds of footsteps and voices. "We will continue our training. Kill these zombies !!! Those who are tired shoulde back !!! Don''t throw your lives away !!! " "Roger !!!!" sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Pahh Pahh Pahh A group of people appeared in the vige. They started killing the zombies there. As it was daytime, the zombies disappeared and only a few dozen remained. "Let''s look at the trees" The group went to the other side of the vige, where there was the tree with the poisonous fruits that Liu Yang had eaten before. "Sir, it looks like three fruits have been plucked" One of them shouted. "It looks like that bitch got those fruits. Hahaha!!!! She must have died a very funny death. Die while sleeping and being eaten by zombies. Hahaha!!!! Let''s take some of these fruits, I want to **** some women while they sleep" The person who was speaking was the leader of the group. "Roger !!!" The subordinates did notment on their leader''s cruel habit. If they said something that displeases their leader, they can be thrown to the zombies to be eaten alive. "Let''s continue. We still have about two hours of training before we go back to the vige. Prostitutes are waiting for us when we get back" "Roger !!!" The group took some fruit from the tree and left. Since the location was already without the zombies, there is no reason for them to remain in the location. They headed west, into the swamps. The group was afraid to move on, it seems that at the end of these trees there was something they were afraid of. (These fruits must have some kind of sleeping effect. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have slept heavily a few hours ago. It seems that yesterday, Lida ate the fruit and fell asleep on the roof) Liu Yang did not leave the hut, he waited about an hour before leaving, but he left through a hole he created behind the hut. He wasn''t going toe out from the front side. (It looks like they think Lida and I are dead. That''s a good thing. The problem is, I don''t know if the other two are dead or not.) Liu Yang was referring to the other two who ran away like him and Lida. Liu Yang saw one of them die, while the whereabouts of the other two are unknown to him. The number of zombies at night was insanely absurd, surviving in this type of situation was extremely difficult. (The problem is that I don''t know which way that group went. If I am found by them, I will have big problems. I need to create a hiding ce for me to be safe during the day and go out at night to hunt the zombies) Liu Yang began to think of a n to be able to create a small hiding ce for him to be safe. After a brief thought ... (The best ce to create a hideout is on the ins with the tall grasses. Not many people dare to enter that spot full of hidden zombies that can surprise attack. The most dangerous ce is the safest for me) Liu Yang thought this was the only safe ce for him at the moment. (It looks like there is no one there) Liu Yang looked around and saw no one. He left at the back of the broken vige. At the back of the broken vige, there were many fruit trees, but they were all the same poisonous fruits that Liu Yang had eaten before. (Fuck!!! There is only poisonous fruit here ?? There is no other type of tree around here ??) Liu Yang was very discouraged. There were many fruits around him to satisfy his hunger, but all the fruits were poisonous with sleeping effects. Eating that kind of thing was suicide. "What is it?" Liu Yang looked ahead and saw a zombie walking from side to side. Unlike the rank 1 zombies, this zombie was fatter. "Is that a rank 2 zombie?" Liu Yang thought that would be the case. He had already seen two ranks 2 zombies that represent the agility and strength attributes. "Is he the rank 2 zombie of vitality or intelligence?" Liu Yang was curious about which rank 2 zombie was the zombie in front of him. The zombie smelled Liu Yang and carried it towards him. Pang !!! Pang !!! Its steps were heavy and it felt like something heavy was on the ground. "It looks like he''s the zombie of vitality" Liu Yang took the sword from the sheath and held on tight. "Let''s see how tough you are" Liu Yang paced sideways while staring at the fat zombieing towards him. Its steps were heavy, but the speed is normal. Pang Pang The zombie attacked with a heavy fist. The speed looked like someone raising his arm. Liu Yang reacted quickly and cut with the steel sword. sh!!!! The zombie''s arm was cut by the sword, but not enough to rip the arm off. The sword cut only a few millimeters from the arm. When the sword was taken, the wound on the arm regenerated in a few seconds. "As I thought ... The vitality zombie has a great defense and regenerative power" Liu Yangmented. Liu Yang walked away and ran to one of the trees, he thought of a n to defeat this rank 2 zombies. The zombie followed Liu Yang with long, heavy steps He was looking at the zombie solemnly and waiting for the right time to act. The zombie stopped in front of Liu Yang and attacked with the two powerful fists. At the same time, Liu Yang rolled over and dodged. Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! The two fists hit the fruit trees behind Liu Yang. The zombie tried to get out its two arms of the tree, but the zombie was having a hard time doing that. "Now!!" sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang jumped up to the zombie''s back and started cutting dozens of times with the steel sword. The cuts were fast and the zombie didn''t have time to be able topletely regenerate. As Liu Yang was cutting its neck, the defense was a little weaker than the arms. Liu Yang cut five millimeters, but the zombie''s regenerative power healed two millimeters. That is, Liu Yang can only cut three millimeters with each cut. He had to cut several dozen times to create a heavy wound on the zombie. The bone in the zombie''s neck was already showing, but Liu Yang couldn''t cut it at all. "Fuck. It seems that this bone is too hard. I need to do something else. If I can''t cut, I will pierce" Liu Yang stopped cutting. He did another action. Pierce!!! The sword pierced exactly at the joint between the two bones of the neck. Liu Yang used all his strength to make this move Crack !! When the sword pierced the bone, it was separated. Liu Yang managed to separate the two bones and break the zombie''s neck. As there was still rotting flesh on the neck, the zombie did not die. "You can die now" sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang cut a few dozen more times. It looks like after the zombie had a broken neck. Its regenerative power has been cut in half. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Pofff !!!! The zombie''s heavy body fell to the ground without its head. Liu Yang finally managed to kill another rank 2 zombie. Hot energy entered Liu Yang''s body, hepletely recovered his energies after defeating the zombie. "It seems that the amount of experience I have gained is very low... Let''s see what kind of items you will leave for me" Liu Yang was discouraged that the title was making him kill zombies for a long time. But he got excited when he thought about the reward given for killing the rank 2 zombie. The zombie''s fat body disappeared in a few seconds. A card appeared. "A card? That drawing is ... "Liu Yang was curious about the card. When he turned and saw what was behind, Liu Yang was very shocked, the shock quickly became happiness. A skull. The drawing of a skull was drawn on the back of the card. Like the moment when he was choosing a skill before he entered the Dark Continent. Skill Card All Poison Immunity (Passive) (Level 1 - 5) - This ability makes the user immune to all types of poisons. The higher the skill level, the greater the resistance to the poison. Consuming poison at the same level will also increase the skill level. Tear the card to activate the ability. (Jackpot !!!!!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. He quickly tore the card up without thinking twice. "Congrattions, you have learned the All Poison Immunity skill" The system''s sound echoed in his mind when he tore the card and learned the skill. Chapter 17: Digging a shelter Chapter 17: Digging a shelter Hot energy entered Liu Yang''s body after he tore the card. It shows that he received something. "Now the question is, what would be considered a level 1 poison?" Liu Yang had this big doubt. When Liu Yang had this thought, another warning echoed in his mind. "As the user already has the Zombie Poison Immunity ability at level 2. The All Poison Immunity ability will be leveled to level 3. The Zombie Poison Immunity ability will incorporate with the All Poison Immunity ability. After the merger, the All Poison Immunity ability will keep the effects of both abilities at level 3. The skill level has also been increased to 10. " (Amazing !!!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. He jumped for joy. (As the two skills have merged, I will only have one of the skills. But the effects will be maintained, besides, the skill level has doubled. This is incredible.) Name: Liu Yang Level: 8 Strength: 4 + 3 Agility: 3 Vitality: 8 + 1 Intelligence: 3 Skill Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 3) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. "I think it''s good to harvest a lot of these fruits to eat. If I get hungry, it will help me quench my hunger "Liu Yang had the n to experiment with the level of poison in these fruits. Since this is the initial vige, it doesn''t make much sense to have a high-level poison. Liu Yang imagined that the poison would be considered level 1 or 2. Liu Yang went back to the vige to try to find some kind of bag to store the fruits. Otherwise, he would have to wear his own clothes as a bag. The shirt and trousers. As there was nothing but dust and rotten wood in the houses, Liu Yang was forced to use his shirt as a bag. He tied the bottom of his shirt and filled the inside with fruit. The shirt looked like an inted balloon with so much fruit inside. If he were Liu Yang from before, he would never have the strength to hold the fruit that way. But his current one was strong enough to hold all these fruits. Each tree had about a few dozen fruits. So it was easy to find out if someone took a fruit or not. Liu Yang took the fruit equivalent to almost a tree and a half. This amount is absurd. He will eat the fruits until he is sick. A young man holding a shirt full of fruit can be seen running on the horizon. It didn''t take long for him to reach the ins of tall grass. He went in and walked for about an hour, Liu Yang wanted to be as far away from the entrance of the tall grass as possible. While walking through the tall grass, Liu Yang killed several dozen hidden zombies. "This is a good ce to create a camp." Liu Yang was far from the entrance. So, there will be no other people bothering him, just other zombies. The grass was uprooted until only the brown dirt floor, an area about four meters in diameter. A hole was dug to be used as a shelter during the cold of the night. "Time to eat" Liu Yang was already hungry. He did not eat breakfast and it waste. "This is really good" Liu Yang praised when he ate the fruit. The sweet juice was something very tasty. "If this kind of thing were in the world outside the continent, it would be considered a great delicacy. Let''s see if I''m going to be sleepy or not "Liu Yang ate an entire fruit, but he did not feel the sleeping effects of the fruit. "It seems that this fruit is considered to be a poison below level 3. How will I know what the poison ssifications are? For now, I will have to remember that. My body is immune to poisons up to level 3, above that, I can be killed. To increase the skill level, I need to ingest rank 3 poison." Liu Yang was lost in thought as he ate the fruits as if it was somethingmon. If it were anyone else, he would have passed out and slept for about three days. The more fruits are eaten, the greater the sleep effects. An ordinary person could not bear to eat something like this without passing out. Only Liu Yang can do something like that. Liu Yang had nothing to do at the moment, he just ate and dug the ground with the sword to create a small shelter. He had the idea to go back to the broken vige and get the thatched roofs and mud walls. This was to increase hisfort. He did this after a short rest. The night hase. The dark sky and thunder light up the sky. The dark, heavy clouds were ready to rain. A cold, prating wind blows across the continent. Very heavy rain started to fall throughout the region. The tens of thousands of zombies walking in the heavy rain made the scene much more frightening than usual. The glow of thunder showing the horde at night was chilling. Within the tall grass, we can see a circle in the middle of the tall grass. From the above, we can see that there was something rectangr made of straw. Looking more closely, we can see that it was a thatched roof, but the height was a little low, about half a meter above the ground. A few centimeters in front of the hole was a small barrier of half a meter. When we look down, we can see a big hole in the ground. Inside the hole was a small stone bed lined with straw and a young man lying on top. Rainwater does not enter the site because of the thatched roof. Besides, the trickling water is filtered into a small y basin. Liu Yang built this site after a few hours using the sword to dig. He picked up the thatched roof in one of the broken houses. When he came back to get the roof, Liu Yang also picked up more poisonous fruits. He cleared some trees and stored a lot of fruit. Those who had influence in the vige did not like it. Because someone stole the fruits they used to make women sleep and then **** them. After sleeping for a few hours, Liu Yang finally woke up. "Rain??" Listening to the sounds of heavy water falling and thunder. Liu Yang imagined that there was heavy rain outside. "I just hope this ce doesn''t fall apart" Liu Yang was praying that it wouldn''t happen. He had a lot of work to excavate the site. "I can take this opportunity to wash my clothes and take a shower. I haven''t done this in two days. " Liu Yang''s body is still reeking of zombie blood and rotting flesh. He took off all his clothes and washed in the rain. A small clothesline was created inside his small house to dry the clothes. Currently, Liu Yang was naked. "Now, it''s time to hunt. It''s very cold... "Liu Yang shivered a little when he felt the wind blowing his naked, soaked body from the rain. He needed more vitality points if he wanted to endure the cold without clothes. "I think it is better to kill the zombies inside the hole." Liu Yang went up the stairs and showed only half his body. He was shivering from the cold. Its body was resistant, but the cold was greater. Arg !!! Arg !!! Arg !!! The zombies were attracted by the smell of fresh meat from Liu Yang. They walked towards him. As there was a mud barrier between the two sides, the zombies were unable to jump over the barrier and could only raise their arms to try to reach Liu Yang. "That really was a good idea" Liu Yang created the barrier to prevent the zombies from reaching him. It really worked. The problem is that the heavy rain was almost destroying all of his hard work. "Time to warm up my body a bit" sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang cut the zombies using the steel sword. His body started to get hot because of the movements and the energy he receives when defeating the zombies. "Let''s see if I can keep my body warm while I kill the zombies" Liu Yang came out of hiding and started cutting the zombies. Although his body shivered at times, he clenched the teeth and held on. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! "It really works" Liu Yang was happy to discover that the energy he receives from defeating the zombies keeps his body warm. "Now, it is the time to hunt the zombies until dawn" Liu Yang ran from side to side as he swung his sword through the zombie horde during the heavy rain. For the next fifteen days, Liu Yang did note out of hiding. He stayed in ce to level the title. Chapter 18: A New Village Chapter 18: A New Vige The slightly lit sky showed the world of the Dark Continent. The tense and heavy climate never changed and continued from day one. The zombies continue their usual hikes looking for fresh flesh. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! Looking towards the tall grass, we can see an ordinary-looking young man fighting a zombie vulture. The young man was rolling from side to side while cutting the zombie vulture with the steel sword. The zombie vulture was always attacking once with its ws or sharp beak before flying again. The young man could only roll to dodge the attack. Whenever the young man found a chance, he cut with the sword. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! This scenested for a few minutes until the vulture was killed by the young man. He was Liu Yang. Four months have passed since the day he arrived in the Dark Continent. For ten days two killing zombies to level the title. Liu Yang was almost crazy because he did nothing during the day and only stayed awake at night. He had reversed his schedule. The moment the ten thousand zombies were killed. The title has been updated. Title: Veteran Zombie yer - Title given to those who killed ten thousand zombies. To update the title to Master Zombie yer, you need to kill one hundred thousand zombies. Effect 1: Zombies that are five meters away from you, they will be ten percent weaker. Effect 2: Recovers all energy used to kill a zombie. Effect 3: There is a possibility to receive one more item when defeating a zombie. 5% chance. Effect 4: Reduces experience received by killing zombies by one hundred percent. When Liu Yang read the description of the effects, he was very happy. But when he read about killing a hundred thousand zombies. He freaked out. Ten days hidden in the bush was already quite tedious and boring. After updating the title, he needed to stay at least another hundred days. This was insane to him. Despiteining, Liu Yang epted the challenge. He spent more than three months in hiding fighting zombies during the night. His sleep hour has bepletely unregted during those months. After about ny days of endless killing, Liu Yang finally managed toplete thest title update. Title: Zombie Master yer - Title given to those who killed one hundred thousand zombies. Effect 1: Zombies that are ten meters away from you, they will be twenty percent weaker. Effect 2: Recovers all the energy expended when killing a zombie. Effect 3: There is a possibility to receive one more item when defeating a zombie. 20% chance. Effect 4: You will heal your wounds by defeating a zombie. The effects of thest level of the title were more powerful than the previous one. Liu Yang thought it was worth all the effort he made to get the title. He thought that in the other initial viges it would also be that way. His thinking is right, each vige had a type of title that yers can achieve. But it is very rare for a yer to kill a thousand creatures of the same type before leaving the vige''s starting area. Liu Yang is one of the few examples of this because he had the power of immunity to zombie poison. After updating the title and resting for several days, Liu Yang fought the zombie vulture. The zombie vulture is a rank 3 zombie, it is one of four in the starting area. It''s like a boss of the territory. Each area had a rank 3 zombie that gives good rewards. The rank 3 zombies were about five times stronger than a rank 2 zombie. The rank 2 zombie is ten times stronger than the rank 1 zombie. It was already possible to see how strong the three zombies are. Liu Yang only managed to defeat the rank 3 zombie because he could make them weaker and resist the zombie poison. These two factors made him win. "Let''s see what you dropped" The vulture''s body disappeared a few secondster, what remained was a shiny ring, a w-shaped ne, and a piece of paper. "A ring, ne, and a piece of paper?" Liu Yang looked curiously. Upon touching the ring, its effects were felt. Liu Yang''s body grew stronger and his mind softer. Name: Liu Yang Level: 9 Strength: 4 + 3 Agility: 3 Vitality: 9 + 3 Intelligence: 3 + 2 Skill Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 3) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. "Two points in vitality and intelligence !!!" Liu Yang shouted. The ring was very good. The four points of statistics is a lot. "What does this ne do?" Touching the ne, Liu Yang felt something different. "The ne gave the owner the passive ability: Infect" Infect - When wounding a target, the ability has a 1% chance to poison the injured target with the zombie poison. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was startled by this ability. This is a very terrible thing. This skill is a very terrible thing. (Someone with this type of skill can be hunted or killed. This skill is something that no one should have) Liu Yang thought. Despite this, he wore the ne. "What is that piece of paper?" Liu Yang saw that the paper had several strange letters written on it. He imagined it would be thenguage of the Dark Continent. "Congrattions on finding the vige''s construction paper. Whoever gets one of these papers can build a vige in one of the three remaining regions of the initial area. Tear the paper so you can choose a location to create a new start vige" "Jackpot !!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang jumped for joy. He understood what that meant. The paper was immediately torn. Liu Yang was not doing this topete with James Hunt''s start vige, he just didn''t think it was fair for people to be forced into a cage. They also had the right to level and be stronger. Liu Yang will give this opportunity to neers who choose their vige as a starting point. (If I got such an item. Does that mean that the first people to reach the Dark Continent defeated a rank 3 zombie and built the first vige in the south? If that''s true, in the initial region there should still be two more zombies from rank 3, if no one else has defeated the zombie.) Liu Yang''s thinking is correct. Each of the four ranks 3 zombies in the starting area will drop a piece of paper that will allow the construction of a vige in the starting area. As nobody liked to fight zombies, because they were the most feared opponents. Just a scratch and the person is already doomed. The other viges had more people because although it was dangerous, the locations were easier to level. One can live without an arm, but no one can live by being turned into a zombie. This is the difference between Vige E and the other viges. So when someone chose one of the other viges as their starting location, that person had other options to choose from. Unlike Vige E, which only had one option. The instant Liu Yang tore the parchment and chose the north side. A message was heard for all the inhabitants of Vige E. "Congrattions to everyone in Vige E. One inhabitant found a scroll from the vige. A new one will be built in the northern region. Enjoy the new vige " Liu Yang chose the northern region because it is the ce where he and Misalova Lida had the first time. Besides, there were already many fruits to eat there. Many people in the southern vige were celebrating, but none of them dared speak or celebrate it out loud. For there were those who were not enjoying this situation. One such example is James Hunt. As a new vige has emerged, it will have greatpetition. For his vige can be emptied and no one else wants to live there because of his tyranny. "Go to your vige and adjust to your wishes" Liu Yang received a message from the system. It looked like he was in a kind of city-building game. "In the vige, there should already be arge number of people waiting to see who owns the new vige. None of them imagines that that person could be me. " Liu Yang justughed about it. "I need to disguise myself to avoid being seen." Liu Yang went back to his hiding ce in the tall grass to get some things to disguise himself. "The others may not recognize me, but James Hunt will remember me. I am the only skinny young man who escaped that day. " That thought crossed his mind. Liu Yang put the sword on his back and started walking north. He went in the other direction instead of the conventional way across the ins. Just as he escaped a few months ago from the back of the forest, Liu Yang would do the same again. A crowd was in front of the vige waiting, while no one entered yet. For they were waiting for the owner to appear. "Who do you think owns this vige?" "This is difficult to say. Few people have fled the original vige, but we don''t know which ones are still alive. " "Does anyone have a hunch?" Many curious conversations were taking ce in arge group of people. Everyone was curious to know who owned the new vige in the region. Many of them had been in the ce for a long time, but they only lived in the initial vige. James Hunt and his subordinates were at the front, each of them with solemn and angry looks. Competition appeared for them. Suddenly, a strong light shone and covered all the broken houses. Secondster, the light disappeared and apletely new vige appeared. The broken houses were rebuilt and cleaned. The whole ce lookedpletely new. A board appeared at the entrance: Wee Chapter 19: You will pay for the crimes you have committed Chapter 19: You will pay for the crimes you havemitted Everyone at the entrance to the vige was surprised by this sudden change. The vige that was destroyed until a few moments ago has be a whole new vige. They entered the vige to see whether there is something different. The vige was like the original vige. The difference is that there was no one living there and it was practically new. In the vige square, there was arge sign with some written rules. The ce is where the new inhabitants will arrive. Liu Yang ced the board there to warn new inhabitants about the rules of the Dark Continent. ATTENTION!!! READ ALL RULES. OTHERWISE, YOU CAN REGRET THIS IN THE FUTURE. 1 - Wee to the Dark Continent. 2 - Newbies need to read the rules. 3 - Do not leave the vige without reading the remaining rules. 4 - Do not leave the vige after arriving. 5 - Don''t fight zombies using bare your hands. They have a poison that turns you into a zombie if you get hurt by them. 6 - Make preparations before left. 7 - Always be inside the vige before the nightfall. Otherwise, you will be surrounded by arge army of zombies. 8 - Do not cause confusion. 9 - Don''t steal. 10 - Don''t ****. 11 - Don''t kill others. 12 - Those whomit crimes 8, 9, 10, and 11 will be punished ording to thew. The board had the information written. Liu Yang minimized the information as much as possible. "It seems that this new vige will be very different from the vige in the south. The owner seems to be more open-minded " "Are you going to live in this vige?" "By staying in this vige, we can level up and be stronger. We can finally leave the initial vige and venture out into the world " Many conversations started. None of them cared whether James Hunt and his group could hear or not. The new vige took away their exclusivity tomand the entire region. Now, they had strongpetition. James Hunt needs to change the way he rules his vige, otherwise, it will lose all its inhabitants and will remain only beginners who choose their vige as a starting point. "Leader, what are we going to do now? This new vige makes everyone want to move " "Damn!!! Who are you???!!!! How dare you challenge me ?? !!! " James Hunt shouted wildly. He was very upset when he read the information card. His subordinate''s words made him even angrier. Pang !!! His subordinate was hit in the face, he flew several meters before falling. His face was bleeding. James Hunt looked at everyone with a fierce look. "Hahaha!!!! It seems that everyone is happy to see a new vige. But you need to remember one thing. If you dare to leave my vige, I will hunt you down every day and kill each of you" James Hunt threatened. Rather than trying to improve his management over the vige, he preferred to threaten others. Since he was at level 9, he had the right to threaten. James Hunt''s words had an impact on the people around him. Many of them were afraid, especially women, they feared they would suffer something worse than death if they were caught by James Hunt and his subordinates. They can be vited thousands of times until death. Shuooo !!! Something was fired at James Hunt and hit his neck. "..." James Hunt felt that there was a little blood. "Who dares to attack me ??? !!!" Despite the irritation, James Hunt understood that for him to have suffered the damage. The other side had great strength to throw the object. He became cautious. "Interesting ... You really have the courage to threaten others in my vige" A casual voice was heard. They all looked towards the voice, they saw that the owner was a thin young man and ordinary appearance. "Is that you???!!! Did you survive???!!!" James Hunt never imagined that he would see Liu Yang. He also never imagined that Liu Yang survived all these months without going back to the vige. "It''s him?? How is this possible??" The prostitute, who looked down at Liu Yang when he arrives on the vige, spoke in a low voice. She never thought that the poor young man she ignored before would be the owner of the new vige. Regret appears in her heart. If she had done a service for him that day, even without money, she could receive great benefits today. But she missed this opportunity. "Did you think I was dead? But I''m not dead yet and got a new vige "Liu Yangughed at that. He understood a few things after bing the owner of the vige. "You!!!! I will kill you !!! " James Hunt shouted with hatred. Liu Yang spoiled his ns to live a life of luxury and pleasure. "I only have one thing to say to you. You are not the real owner of the initial vige in the south. It looks like the real owner left and didn''t give the vige to you "Liu Yangmented. "What??!!! That''s true??? Isn''t James Hunt the real one in the vige ??? " "How is that possible ??? Isn''t he the strongest of all ?? !!! " Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb. None of them could believe his words. But they soon realized that he may be speaking the truth. As the owner of a vige, Liu Yang must know things that others do not know. "How do you know that ???" James Hunt spoke heavily. He never imagined that day woulde. "There are things that only the vige owners can do and see," Liu Yang replied vaguely. "Haha What are you going to do after you find out about this ?? It doesn''t change anything. I am still the strongest of all viges !!! " "Stronger?? I think not." Liu Yang did not believe James Hunt''s words. As a coward, James Hunt would never have the courage to fight a rank 2 zombie. He always fought rank 1 zombies until he reached level 9. His level was rising slowly because he always fought in a group. The experience is divided when it has more people fighting. Furthermore, he did not receive the title because of this. Only those who defeated the zombies alone are eligible to receive the title. "You may have some interesting equipment or skills, but you are not the strongest among us" Liu Yangughed. "What did you do??!!!!" James Hunt felt his head suddenly dizzy. "I just used this" Liu Yang showed an apple-like fruit. "You were the one who stole those fruits !!!!" James Hunt has received information that someone had cleaned some fruit trees. He never imagined that Liu Yang would be that person. "Yes, I was the one who took these fruits. They are very good "Liu Yang ate the fruit as if it were somethingmon. "Why are not you sleeping?? This fruit has a powerful sleeping poison!! " "Isn''t that fruit that fruit that we eat sometimes ??" A prostitutemented. She recognized the fruit. "That''s true. Those idiots gave us these fruits to eat. But for some reason, we always sleep and wake up with a lot of pain in our private parts. So they raped us after making us sleep. Hateful !!! " Another prostitute spoke. Many women recognized the fruit that Liu Yang ate. They immediately started screaming and cursing. A question arose in everyone''s mind: How can Liu Yang eat the fruit without feeling sleepy? "I can only say that I got an interesting item by killing the zombies." Liu Yang did not talk about his skill. He throws several sharp stones to James Hunt''s subordinates. Shuooo !!!! Shuooo !!!! Shuooo !!!! "No!!!" As they were only level 5, none of them managed to escape the speed of the stones. They were wounded. Liu Yang put some fruit juice on the stones. He used this to poison them. "What are you going to do now? Kill me? Haha !!!! Interesting. You are doing the same thing that I have done all these years. Hahaha!!! You thought that the new owner of the vige would be different, but in the end, he is just like me !!!! Hahaha!!!!" "I think you are mistaken. I am not like you. I am not a coward. I have no intention of being trapped inside that cage. I''ll level and level 10 get out to explore the continent "Liu Yang said solemnly. This is his goal. "Hahaha!!!! You are lying. You don''t know the horrors that are the ces outside the vige. !! " "Lying? Why would I lie? I have spent more than four months out of the vige. Being surrounded by zombies every night is the most terrifying thing I''ve ever seen. I don''t think there is anything else that will make me scared anytime soon "Liu Yang spoke honestly. The first time he saw the great horde of tens of thousands of zombies. He was afraid. He has never seen that many zombies before. Although not show, he trembled and feared to die. "How?? How did you survive ?? " James Hunt never knew the answer to that question because he was afraid of the zombie in the night. Everyone had this fear. "What did I do? I just tried to do my best to survive. I was lucky to find a tree to sleep in "Liu Yang lied. He wouldn''t reveal that he had the zombie poison immunity ability. "What are you going to do with me?" James Hunt epted his fate. He knows that he cannot escape death. "You will pay for the crimes you havemitted." "I see ... So my time has finallye ..." James Hunt was not as nervous as he used to be. He finally understood a few things. Thepanions of James Hunt preferred to leave this deste vige to stay. They were the first to build the vige, but after some time, they understood that they had to go out and explore the continent. James Hunt was afraid of dying, he did not want to be a zombie as the otherpanions. Many of them stayed in the initial viges like him to enjoy life in depravity. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Liu Yang threw some more stones at James Hunt''s body, he wanted to make sure that James Hunt was asleep. "I have a question for you. Which of youmitted the crime of murder and ****? " Liu Yang looked at the crowd and asked. "It''s him!!!!" "It''s them!!!!" "It''s him!!!!" "It''s them!!!!" Liu Yang''s question caused quite a stir. The women started screaming and pointing toward several men. They wanted to run but failed. They were blocked. Chapter 20: Lida Aoi Chapter 20: Lida Aoi Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! Liu Yang threw the stones with the poison of the fruit towards the men, who raped women and killed others. They had all leveled out a few times. "No!!!!!" They screamed when they felt pain in their legs and arms. But is it not forbidden to fight inside the vige? How did Liu Yang manage to do that? If Liu Yang did that, why didn''t the others try to defend themselves, too? "Is there anyone else who hasmitted a crime?" Liu Yang asked again, but he didn''t get any answers this time. When no one answered, he moved his finger and seems to touch something in the air. "A new vige has beenpletely set up, now, the vige is ready to receive new residents." The system sound was heard when Liu Yang finished setting up the vige. Before, it was not finished configuring. Because of that, he managed to attack others. The restriction that prevents others from attacking within the vige has not yet been activated. It was only activated when the vige was set up. Liu Yang did this with a goal in mind. "Now, that the new vige has beenpleted. I need to do some things. As for the other vige, I''ll get it too "Liu Yang dragged the bodies out of the vige towards the ce of tall grass. "What are we going to do now ?? That person will be the owner of the two viges " "I will prepare to level. He said he will not stop us from leaving the vige " "I will also get stronger. Being stuck in that initial area for so long and being raped every day. I already got tired of this life." Everyone had different opinions about Liu Yang, some were skeptical about him, while others were happy to see that he is not someone tyrannical like James Hunt. As everyone was in the new vige, none of them can return because they had no weapons. The only way to get back was to cross half a kilometer ofnd. The problem is the zombies roaming the ce and it was almost dark. None of them dared to leave, they all started to find a ce to rest. The women were more fortunate, they received an amodation to live. Only women can live there. The men were forced to sleep somewhere. It made them angry, but none of them cursed. Within the grassy in, Liu Yang dragged ten bodies of people who raped and killed the other inhabitants. They were all naked because Liu Yang took off all his clothes. They had items hidden inside their underwear. The smell of human flesh was felt, dozens of zombies were attracted by the smell. Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Argg !!!! The zombies began to scratch and hurt the bodies slowly. Blood sshed, the flesh, and organs were ripped out by the zombies. vomit vomit vomit Liu Yang vomited after seeing that scene. He had never seen this before. When Joe Pruitt threw one of the fugitives at the zombies, Liu Yang was unable to see that scene. Now, he saw it personally. The bloody and hideous scene. "Fuck... It seems that seeing this kind of scene is quite disgusting" Liu Yang said in a discouraging way. He didn''t think he could vomit again. Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Argg !!!! Ten seconds after being injured, the bodies rose like zombies. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang killed them all with a single sword swing. The dozens of zombies fell, ten of them left pieces of crystal after disappearing. "Time to go to the other vige" Liu Yang shot like an arrow. He ran quickly towards the vige in the south. In a few minutes, Liu Yang ran five hundred meters. "I think this is it" Liu Yang opened a small guide window. An arrow was pointed in a certain direction. "Is this the house?" Liu Yang took out a key and opened the door. The interior was empty, there was nothing but dust. "I think it''s here" Liu Yang took the sword and started to dig. What he found was a small golden crystal. The moment he touched the crystal, a system sound echoed. "Congrattions. You have conquered the southern vige. Conquer the other two viges to receive your reward" "It looks like I still need to face two more rank 3 zombies toplete this mission," Liu Yangmented. The mission to conquer the viges was received after he created his vige. It seems that only the owners can have this mission. "Who are you? What are you doing here?" A voice behind Liu Yang was heard. Looking back, Liu Yang saw that she was a dark-haired woman with sharp eyes. Her body was thin with ideal proportions. She is beautiful. When the woman looked at the crystal in Liu Yang''s hand, she understood immediately. "Are you the owner of the new vige to the north?" "Yes. I am the new owner. Some problems?" "No. Nothing" "Who are you?" Liu Yang saw that the woman was not caring about Liu Yang taking the crystal. "We can talk in my rooms. It is better to talk there "The woman invited, but her tone was suggestive. "Okay" Liu Yang verified that the vige settings are still active and he cannot be hurt. About the poison, he didn''t care about it. The ce where the woman took Liu Yang was the brothel in the vige. (It seems that this woman is the mysterious owner of the brothel.) "You must have realized my identity by now, right?" The woman spoke in a seductive tone. "Yes. You must be the owner of the only brothel in this vige. " "Madam, wee" The prostitutes were surprised when they saw the woman bringing a man. This is the first time that they have seen this scene. The woman took Liu Yang to the fourth floor of the building. The brothel was thergest building on the site. The prostitutes looked at Liu Yang with their seductive eyes and perverted faces while doing sensual and revealing poses. They were trying to seduce Liu Yang. A man who managed to attract the attention of the brothel owner was not an ordinary man. They were arguing about his identity, but only one appeared in their minds: The owner of the new vige. That thought drove prostitutes crazy, they managed to sleep with Liu Yang. Their lives would be transformedpletely. The fourth floor of the building was the most refined of all, but it was a little empty. There was only a bed, a sofa, and a few chairs and a table. Liu Yang and the woman sat side by side on the couch. The smell and the heat can be felt by each other. "You must have some questions about me, right?" "Yes. Who are you?" "My name is Lida Aoi, I was an army lieutenant and one of the members of Japan''s first military squad that came to the Dark Continent" Lida Aoi remembered about her past. "How long have you been on the ind?" As the first group to enter the ind, they must be in ce for quite some time. "You are not being fair. I already answered your question, now, you need to answer mine " "Okay." "Who are you?" "My name is Liu Yang. I was kidnapped and sent here " "Aren''t you condemned?" Lida Aoi was shocked to hear that civilians were at the scene. She rarely left her room, so she doesn''t know much about what happens outside the brothel. Besides, in the beginning, only prisoners sentenced to death were sent to the Dark Continent. Then governments and the military began to send other prisoners and civilians to the continent. "Now, it''s my turn, right? How long have you been here? " "About four years" "Four years???" Liu Yang was shocked to discover that the countries of the world have explored the Dark Continent so long ago. "How did you get kidnapped?" As a military, Lida Aoi was irritated to hear that governments and the military were using civilians in this cruel experiment. "I was drunk and walked around looking for a hotel. Inside an alley, I found some people talking about meeting people for the Dark Continent. After that, someone hit me on the head and I woke up in bed with a woman beside me. We are both naked. She and I did activities for a few hours before she poisoned me. When I woke up, I was on a ship towards the entrance to the continent. " Liu Yang vaguely exined everything that happened. When he looked at Lida Aoi''s face, he saw that her face was a little red. This happened when she heard that Liu Yang woke up naked and did activities with a woman by his side. "Now, it''s my turn. What are you going to do from now on? Being a tyrant like James Hunt? Or something else?" "I will not be like him. I will leave this cage and explore the rest of the continent "Liu Yang spoke with motivation. He had no intention of staying inside that tiny ce. "I see" "It''s my turn now. Can I request some services? " Liu Yang hugged Lida Aoi''s waist while one hand went into her clothes to squeeze her round breasts and the other hand went inside her panties. Chapter 21: First Time Chapter 21: First Time "Hmmm ..." Feeling the warm hands caressing her body. Lida Aoi groaned, but she didn''t stop Liu Yang, she let him caress her body. "I hope you don''t regret it" Lida Aoiposed herself and spoke. Her face was red from the shame of being touched and caressed. "Regret what? Are you going to kill me? " "Do you think I will not do this?" "You can try" Liu Yang stuck two fingers into the wet cave. "Hmm" Lida Aoi took great pleasure in this action. She even climaxed because of that. "It looks like you don''t masturbate often" Liu Yang removed his hand and saw that it was wet with the liquid of love. "Sweet" Liu Yang tasted a little. "You" "Prove it too" Liu Yang prevented her from speaking by cing two fingers inside her mouth. "You better not regret it" Lida Aoi seems to have been turned on. She put her hand inside Liu Yang''s pants and already felt something hard. Feeling the delicate and soft hands, Liu Yang felt great pleasure. She was moving up and down. Without knowing it, the two have already started a hot and passionate kiss. (!!!!!) Liu Yang felt something being stuffed into his mouth. (It seems that this woman has some tricks. She must have given me some kind of poison) Liu Yang thought. He felt something running down his throat. Lida Aoi passed the poison through the kiss. The duo rolled on the couch from side to side before going to bed. Their clothes were taken off and the two naked bodies were on top of each other. . Lida Aoi had her knees bent and on top of Liu Yang, she rocked her waist back and forth. She didn''t sit on the hard thing, only the tip was touching the entrance to the damp and wet cave. The liquid went down to Liu Yang''s hard thing. Liu Yang started to close his eyes slowly as if he was sleepy. "Are you sleepy?" Lida Aoi asked with satisfaction. "Yes" "Bad boy, you will receive your punishment for having perverted thoughts about me. Any man who tried to take my virginity is dead "Lida Aoi was still a virgin. She decided that after locking herself inside the brothel for all these years. "I see ... So you''re a virgin" Liu Yangmented suddenly. "!!!!!!!!" Those words shocked her. Liu Yang''s next move shocked her even more. Whosh !!! Whosh !!! Liu Yang quickly moved both hands and hit Lida Aoi''s legs, she fell directly on top of Liu Yang. The spear was already upright and ready to pierce. "Hmmm !!!!" Lida Aoi felt a great pain in her private part when it was pierced with force. Liu Yang''s hard thing came inpletely and deeply all at once the first time. "How is this possible??!!! Why didn''t the fruit poison work? " Lida Aoi ignored the pain and asked. She doesn''t know that Liu Yang is immune to the fruit''s poison. "Hehe Interesting Lida Aoi, you wanted me to regret it, right? It looks like you''re going to regret it " "Hmmm ... Wait ... Wait ..." Liu Yang grabbed both of his arms and started to move. Lida Aoi was asking for mercy, the pain in her private parts was great. With every movement and pration. The pain subsided, she had lots of vitality points to recover from her injuries. After a few minutes, the groan of pain became a groan of pleasure. "Despite being your first time. You really know how to please a man "Liu Yang felt something squeeze and cover his thing like a warm, soft sheet. "You ..." Lida Aoi was very embarrassed by this scene. She didn''t know how, but her body was responding to pleasure. Her beautiful face was flushed with shame. Looking at the shy face, Liu Yang got harder than before. She had been on the ind for almost four years. During that time, she never had sex or anything like that. She always used her hands to masturbate. Because of this, she felt pleasure more easily. "We will continue for a few more rounds, even though we haven''tpleted the first one yet" Liu Yang moved his hips faster than before. "Hmm ..." Lida Aoi couldn''t take pleasure and entered the climax. She squirted her love juice over Liu Yang. "Let''s go to the next round" "Wait ... Let me rest for a while ..." Lida Aoi was panting and very embarrassed. Her first time was something she did not imagine she would have inside the Dark Continent. "No time for rest. At least let me shot inside you first. That is your punishment. " Liu Yang moved faster and used one hand to hit her round buttocks. In the initial vige, there was no problem with having sex without a condom and shooting inside. Women will not get pregnant. This was a system constraint. Because of this, in the initial vige, there are no children. Men always enjoy and finish inside. "Not so hard..." Lida Aoi was moaning with pleasure. Her body was like soft jelly. "Hehe ..." Some hourster A violent storm urred in the bed. In some parts, it was possible to see a little blood on the sheets. After the first round, Lida Aoi was already shaking with pleasure in bed. But Liu Yang didn''t let her go, that was her punishment for trying to poison him. The pair made several rounds in a row, at the end of the eighth, Lida Aoi couldn''t take it and passed out from tiredness. She slept with a beautiful smile on her face. Although they stopped, Liu Yang''s tough thing was still inside her. Lida Aoi was like a flower that has gone through a great storm. Liu Yang feltpletely refreshed, after four months of fighting zombies, he was very stressed and bored. Doing activities with Lida Aoi renewed his mood. Liu Yang was not tired, he opened the vige window to see the things he got. (Interesting. It looks like this is like a building simtion game.) Liu Yang saw that the southern vige information was almostplete. There were even some quests to do. His vige in the north still needs many adjustments before it ispleted. Liu Yang decided toplete these quests before leveling up to level 10 and leaving the starting area. "Madam, is everything okay?" A voice was heard outside the room. "It looks like someone is worried about her. I will see who these people are "Liu Yang gently moved Lida Aoi''s body, he removed his hard thing from inside and walked to the door. As the ce only had women, he didn''t need to put on clothes. When the door was opened, Liu Yang saw two beautiful women with concerned looks on their faces. They don''t know whether Lida Aoi was hurt or not. The brothel''s prostitutes were protected by her if anything happened to Lida Aoi. The future of these women will be very dark. "Are you??" Liu Yang asked. Looking at the lean, naked body, but with Liu Yang''s muscles. The two women blushed. When they looked down and saw the hard thing. They realized something. "Sir, we are Madam''s assistants." "You two are also ..." "Sir, we are not prostitutes. We are Madam''s assistants. We manage this brothel "The two women showed some of their charms to Liu Yang. If they could also be his women, they will have a good life. "I see ..." Liu Yang felt the changes in the actions of the two women. He justughed at that. Although not as beautiful as Lida Aoi, each of them had their own charms. One had big breasts and the other a fat, round ass. "Sir, do you need our services?" As Liu Yang was still hard, they think he is not satisfied after ying with Lida Aoi. "Interesting ... Can you handle it?" Liu Yang pulled them both into the room and hugged them. His hand was already running over their beautiful soft bodies. "Hmm ... Sir, we will only know if we try" One of them hugged and kissed Liu Yang on the lips, while the other got on her knees and used her mouth to serve Liu Yang. The pair were not virgins, they know what needs to be done to give pleasure to a man. The trio did not do activities in bed since Lida Aoi was sleeping. They did on the sofa. Another violent storm happened but on the sofa this time. In a very distant location from the initial vige ... The ce was arge and majestic city with many people, or rather, many different races. Humans, elves, dwarves, dark elves, and many other races. The city was like an MMORPG game. Large buildings, carriages, mounts, and more. In a certain part of the city, we can see that the vast majority were human and the minority were from other races. This is the district of humans. Inside one of the houses ... "Interesting ... Very interesting ..." A muscr, middle-aged man murmured. He had a big scar on his right face, which made him a little wild and scary. "Jordon, what happened?" Another man asked. "An interesting thing happened. The initial vige we built almost four years ago was taken over by someone else. Or rather, it was finally caught by someone else " "I see ... It looks like that idiot James finally died." "Yes. He must have fallen into lust and pleasure all these years. I am curious to know who the person who did this is." "We can only wait and see. None of us can send messages to the starting vige." "I just hope that the person who managed to steal my vige is not a weak person. That would be a great humiliation for me, Jordan Watts. " "I am also curious to know about this. I think that girl, Lida Aoi was also taken by that person if he is a man. " "She? She preferred to stay in the vige to take care of the women instead of following us. That was a foolish decision to make " "Jordan, each one has their own goals. She had seen many women being raped by other men, I think she decided to help them in the best way that she can " "Bobby, I know that. I just hope she is better than James " The two are also part of the first group of military personnel who entered the Dark Continent. They are known to Lida Aoi and James Hunt. The pair arrived at a location far away within the Dark Continent. They and many other humans who were brought to the continent yearster. Chapter 22: Contribution Points Chapter 22: Contribution Points "Interesting ..." Liu Yang was looking at the system window of the two viges. He saw that it was simr to city building games. To the buildings generate any item, it needs resources. Resources are contribution points. Liu Yang could be the person who did this or any viger. Contribution points are achieved with tasks like defeating zombies or doing other things. In the window, some missions can be assigned to the residents. For example, a wooden weapon needs five contribution points to be generated. All items or buildings need contribution points to be created. Unless it is the free buildings that are the initials that the vige receives after being built by the system. "It seems that I need to take advantage of this moment and get some things done ..." The vige of Liu Yang in the north had nothing. He needs the points to be able to attract more people there. Liu Yang put on his clothes and kissed Lida Aoi''s two assistants, the two women were lying on the couch with beautiful smiles on their faces. The love storm was wild for both of them. They were not virgins, they have done it many times in the world outside the continent. "I will be going out for a while. See you tomorrow "Liu Yang whispered in Lida Aoi''s ears before kissing her forehead. "Take care" Lida Aoi kissed Liu Yang on the lips. She was already awake but preferred to remain with her eyes closed. The scene before her was very hot. "I''m going" Liu Yang left the brothel. "I never thought that I would lose my virginity that way ... It seems that I miscalcted this time ... But that''s not bad, that feeling" Lida Aoi suffered losses this time, but she didn''t seem to care. The heat she felt when she was with Liu Yang could still be felt around her body. "If he wasn''t so perverted Wasn''t I enough for him? Did he want a few more rounds ?? " Lida Aoiined. She was already exhausted after eight rounds and couldn''t even stay awake. It seemed that Liu Yang still wanted more and took her two assistants to do that. "Interesting ... It seems that vige owners can go out at night, even if the vige is closed and the barrier is raised." Liu Yang managed to get out of the barrier. Looking at therge horde of zombies in front of him. Liu Yang felt a great intention of battle. The hours spent doing activities with the three womenpletely renewed his motivation. His physical body is a little tired, but his mind was clearer than any other day within the Dark Continent. The sword was taken from his back, the grip was firm. "Ahh !!" Liu Yang loaded it and started cutting the zombies. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! The steel sword shone and cut through all the zombies ahead. With each zombie that was defeated, hot energy entered Liu Yang''s body. His energies were slowly restored because of the title''s effect. His tiredness was decreasing with each zombie defeated. After a hundred zombies, Liu Yang was already full of energy. Behind him was just arge pile of fallen zombies before they disappeared. Lida Aoi watched this scene through her room window. Her eyes were like two balls while the jaw almost dropped. The scene before her was very surreal. (What is this ?? Liu Yang, are you doing this ?? ?? Is he killing all these zombies ??? Does he have the courage to face this great horde at night ?? Doesn''t he fear being turned into a zombie ??) Many questions arose in the Lida Aoi''s mind, but none of them needed to be answered. The images show by themselves. (It looks like he has an ability that resists poison ...) Lida Aoi came to that understanding. She saw Liu Yang not being affected by the poison she gave him. (If that''s the case, he''s like a zombie killing machine. That must be why he got a vige. He killed a high-level zombie himself) That thought scared Lida Aoi, she still remembers the massacre that happened when her group tried to fight a rank 3 zombie at that time. But Liu Yang did it alone, this is very surreal. (It seems that having him as my man is not so bad But I understand that I cannot have him just for me, I will stay in this vige, while he will continue to travel like the others) Lida Aoi remembered the veteran soldiers who they were in the same squad as she was. Many of them died and those who survived left to explore the Dark Continent. The next morning When morning came, the zombies start walking back to where they came from, but halfway through, they just disappear into the air as if they were nothing. Liu Yang was already used to this type of scene and didn''t care. Actually, he was in his hiding ce in the tall grass field. "I will create some swords, daggers, spears, clubs, axes and shields, all made of wood and twenty of each weapon. These are the cheapest items in the system and the most basic. As nobody has contribution points, I will leave the option of lending for ten points, when the person finishes killing the ten zombies, the weapon will be his. If the person fails to defeat the ten zombies, he will have to go a week without being able to rent any weapon as punishment, nor can the others lend him weapons. I will stipte the three-day use of the borrowed weapon. If that person never gets to finish the loans, the time of punishment will increase with each loan. The first time will be a week, the second time will be two weeks, the third time will be a month, the fourth time will be five months and the fifth time will be five years. I will also start raising animals and start nting to have vegetables. A smallke will be created to hold fish." Liu Yang adjusted the settings in his vige. He also put up a new board exining the loans. A message rang for all the inhabitants of the region. "The owner of the northern vige started building weapons and equipment. You can look in the weapon shops "That was the message of the system. The inhabitants who were in the vige in the north screamed with joy, they looked at the board before taking one of the wooden weapons and leaving the vige to level. Liu Yang posted a warning for anyone to go to the tall grass field, as there the zombies were hiding in the grass and can do a sneak attack. "Now, I need to do some warnings. I will spend some contribution points, but it''s worth it. " Liu Yang started recording the message. "Message from the owner of the two viges, north, and south." "Hello, I am the new owner of the two viges. I am sending a message to you to notify you about the work. Each type of work will yield contribution points that can be used to exchange for weapons and food in stores. Those who are unable to work will not be able to eat, but as before, I will still keep the soup that everyone can eat for lunch and dinner. More information will be written on the notice board in the center of the two squares. " The information about the points of contribution and work was created on another board in the central square of the two viges. 1 - Killing zombies. 2 zombies = 1 contribution point. 2 - Animals Farm. 2 hours = 1 contribution point. 3 - Fish Farm. 3 hours = 1 contribution point. 4 - Guide for beginners. 3 hours = 1 contribution point. 5 - Gardener to take care of the ntations. 3 hours = 1 contribution point. 6 - cksmith. A forged weapon = 4 contribution points. 7 - Craftsman. Forged armor = 4 contribution points. 8 - Brewer. A barrel of beer = 2 contribution points. These are the nine works that Liu Yang proposed to everyone. He put in some taxes to avoid the two viges from copsing. Contribution points are like a country''s money. The inhabitants were happy to read these words, not everyone wants to kill zombies. Then they can do other things to earn contribution points to buy food. Liu Yang''s system is much better than James Hunt''s system. On each one shop and workces had the most detailed instructions, Liu Yang has already set everything up so that the two viges work without needing him to be on site. Chapter 23: Im an expert !!! Im an Otaku !!!!! Chapter 23: I''m an expert !!! I''m an Otaku !!!!! "Liu Yang, take this" Lida Aoi handed a cloth bag with something inside. "What is it?" Liu Yang looked curiously. "I don''t know. The veterans asked me to hand this over to anyone who manages to conquer this vige " "Oh really?" "Yes. This is something that they achieved many years ago. I don''t know what it is because I never opened it. " "I see ... I am happy with the gift." "Liu Yang, you can open and see what''s inside" "Okay" Opening the bag, Liu Yang saw that inside there are two pieces of paper. "This is ..." Liu Yang was shocked to see what that was. He knows what the two pieces of paper were. The instant he touched the paper, the system sound yed. "Congrattions on finding the vige''s construction paper. Whoever gets one of these roles can build a vige in one of the remaining three regions of the initial area. Tear the paper so you can choose a location to create a new start vige " (It seems that these two papers belong to the other two viges ... I canplete my quest this way) Liu Yang understood that the first group to explore the Dark Continent managed to defeat three of the four rank 3 zombies. But for some reason, they didn''t build the other two viges. Liu Yang tears the two scrolls and two messages echoed in his mind. "Congrattions on being able to own the initial four viges. You havepleted the quest: Conquering the Beginner Area. You received the title: The Conqueror of the Beginning. Two points in each attribute. A random ability from one of the attributes of your choice. And ten thousand contribution points to use" "Choice" "Strength - Agility - Vitality - Intelligence" The system showed Liu Yang some options to choose from. "Vitality" Liu Yang chose vitality. For him, this is the most important attribute. As long as he can live, he can keep fighting. Vitality is the life of the living being, without it, the being will die. Liu Yang also thought of strength to kill his opponents more quickly, but he preferred vitality first. "Congrattions. You have received the Diamond Skin skill " Diamond Skin (Passive) (Level 1 - 10) - Increases the vitality attribute and strengthens the user''s body by 25%. Liu Yang felt powerful energy entering his body when the ability was received. (25% !!!!!) His shock was reasonable. 25% in the vitality attribute is very big. At the highest levels, this percentage will give you many points. (This will give me a lot of advantages at the higher levels. It was a good choice.) Liu Yang was happy with the skill he received. Name: Liu Yang Level: 9 Strength: 6 + 3 Agility: 5 Vitality: 11 + 6 Intelligence: 5 + 2 Skill Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 3) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. Diamond Skin (Passive) (Level 1) - Increases the vitality attribute, strengthens the body, and increases the user''s recovery power by 25%. "Choose the new areas for the two new viges or join the four viges in one ce" (Joining in one ce? This is the best possible choice. The best ce to bring all four viges together is ...) Joining everyone within arge vige is better than having four separate viges. "Attention. One inhabitant managed to be the owner of the four viges. He is changing the location of the viges. The four viges will be arge vige. The chosen location is the center of the starting area. Prepare to change. The change will be automatic and will only take five seconds " "5 4 3 2 1 0 Changepleted" A system voice echoed to everyone in the vige. None of them imagined that Liu Yang could be the owner of the four viges. Nobody was against Liu Yang to bring the four viges together in one ce, because it was the best thing to do. That way, no one would take any chances to travel to the other viges. "Aoi, are we already in the center of the starting area?" Liu Yang asked. He felt nothing move or any kind of tremor. "Yes. Liu Yang, look outside "Lida Aoi found the scene incredible. She couldn''t describe what she saw during the change. "Interesting ... It looks like this is really like a game" Liu Yang looked out and saw that the vige has be much bigger than before. "As the user decided to unify the viges. The four systems will unify. Look at the new system" Liu Yang opened the building window. He saw that the options were mixed, the constructions and options remain the same. Nothing changed. "Liu Yang, congrattions on being able to unify the four viges. Let''s celebrate?" Lida Aoi sat on Liu Yang''sp and started to rock her hips seductively. "Hehe ... A good celebration" Liu Yang hugged her tightly and tapped her soft buttocks. Twice on each side. Pahhh !!! Pahhh !!! Pahhh !!! Pahhh !!! The pair kissed and their clothes flew across the room. They started doing activities sitting on the chair and table. One hourter... "Miss, do you need help?" The two assistants heard the pleading voices and decided to enter the room. They were listening to everything outside. "Yes. Help me deal with this perverted beast " "Yes, madam" Their clothes have already been removed and their beautiful bodies are shown. In the middle of their legs have the love juice running down like a waterfall. The group did activities for a few more hours. Liu Yang was like a wild beast after receiving this boost in his vitality. The three women were already asking for mercy after the tenth round. A month passed after Liu Yangpleted the quest to unify the four viges. But he hasn''t left yet, as he still has something else to do. Exploring the remaining regions of the initial area, he wanted to see whether or not there were more interesting things to find. The vige was already operating normally. Many inhabitants began to venture through the sites and leveling. At the same time, many died because they did things wrong or turned into zombies. Those who do not want to level out because of fear, they can only work as workers or instructors to receive contribution points and exchange for food. Some adventurers became weapon sellers, they killed many zombies to buy weapons and trade with others. The economy was running smoothly. But Liu Yang still had to see if there would be problems or not when a new group of inhabitants arrived. Liu Yang spent the month doing just three things: Doing activities with Lida Aoi and her two assistants, looking around the vige to see if there was anything wrong or not, and killing the zombies overnight. His experience bar was already full and he can reach level 10, but Liu Yang refused to level, as he had more to do. Whenever he wants, Liu Yang just needs to press a button and his level will automatically rise to level 10. What Liu Yang was waiting for was the day when the new inhabitants will arrive. ording to Lida Aoi, every six months a new group is sent to the Dark Continent. That day was almost here. ... Someday... Several sparkles appeared in the central square. This means that new inhabitants are arriving. "Look. It seems that this time we have more people than usual "A group was already in the central square looking at the new beginners. The lights disappeared and about thirty people appeared this time. All were from different countries. "Where are we at?" "Is this the starting vige?" The new inhabitants looked around and saw that there was a crowd looking at them. Some were even startled by the sudden looks. Many of them were in doubt about what was going on. "Hello. Comee to the Dark Continent. This is Vige E. Read these rules before you regret it. "A muscr man appeared in front of them and greeted them. He pointed to the big board beside him. He is someone who has epted the job of instructor. The new inhabitants took the rules seriously. They were new to the ce and don''t know anything. It is better to listen to the veterans'' advice than anything else. "Watch out for him. That man must be one of those people who will kill us for being newbies!!!! I read and saw these things in the manga and anime!!!" A fat man wearing sses shouted. The words attracted the attention of the other newbies. Many of them agreed with those words, as it was normal for a veteran to want to kill the newbies. "Kill you ?? Do you really think I dare to do that ?? The vige owner who put these rules in ce. We all have to follow, otherwise, we will be punished. If you want to not follow these rules, you can do that. I just hope you can take the consequences "The man spoke in an irritated manner. This is a very annoying job for him. "Who owns the vige ?? I want to talk to him!!! I am someone who is an expert on this subject. I read all kinds of manga and novels about Isekai, I also saw animes and yed games like Dark Souls. I realized that the tutorial is like a Dark Souls game. I want the owner of the vige toe and see me and see my qualities "The fat man spoke arrogantly. For him, he is the greatest expert of all on the subject. "Hahaha!!!!!!" The crowd of veteransughed at the fat man''s words. For them, the fat man was a big clown who was talking nonsense. "What are youughing at ??? !!!! I am a great expert on this subject !!! I am an otaku !!!! " The fat man screamed with pride. Chapter 24: Showing a punishment to newbies Chapter 24: Showing a punishment to newbies The crowd of veterans was looking at the fat man as if he were some kind of joke. This is the funniest thing they heard after so long on the Dark Continent. "Hahaha!!!! Fat-man, do you know what we are?" The instructor spoke. He can''t hide a look of disdain as he looks towards the newbies. "No. Why should I know? " No one newbie knows what kind of people came to the continent before them. "Hey, Franky !!! Why don''t you introduce yourself? You were someone famous in the world outside "The instructor shouted at someone. "Demitri, you are the instructor. You should do this "A thin man appeared beside the instructor. His height was average, but a strange aura could not be hidden. "Newbies, you must recognize this person, right? His name is Demitri Ilya " "!!!!!!!!!" The newbies felt shocked and fear upon hearing this name. They all know who that person is. Demitri Ilya, the Destroyer. He is a terrorist who was born in Russia, who has performed various terrorist acts around the world. When he was arrested, everyone thought he would go to death row. Nobody thought he would be alive and living well on the Dark Continent. "Looking at your faces. I see that you must know who Demitri is. So, let me tell you something. We are all like him. Sentenced to death or life imprisonment. Fat-man, do you still think you''re an expert because you watched some movies? " The instructor also showed a murderous and powerful aura towards newbies. This time, the group of newbies seems to be normal people. "This This This is not possible!!!!!! You should all be in prison, what are you doing here????!!!!" Another person shouted. He was a journalist when he was outside the continent. "We are like all of you, a guinea pig for this experiment. We are guinea pigs to explore the Dark Continent. Answer me one thing: How did youe here? " The instructor does not know whether the recruitment rules have changed or not. "We answered a kind of online survey, the winners would have the opportunity to experience an unforgettable trip, something never seen before" A girl replied. The group of newbies understood that the trip is much more than meets the eye. "Hahaha!!!! I do not believe that!!! This is really hrious !!! I never thought that the government and the military had such a good idea to recruit guinea pigs. They can only say the travelers died on the trip. This is a great idea!!!! Hahaha!!!" "What??? Do you mean the government will say we are dead?? Why???!!!" These words startled the newbie. "Because none of you are going to leave the continent. I''ve been here for over two years. Do you see those seven people over there? They are normal people who have been kidnapped and sent here." Franky, the instructor, pointed to some people in the crowd. "This is not possible ... This cannot be happening !!!!" "You are lying to us !!! You want to kill us !!! You are liars !!! " The newbies couldn''t handle those crazy words. "Lie? Why should I lie to you? I''ve lived here for so long, I have no reason to lie. I find it even fun to see you die being eaten by zombies. Since we''ve all seen it happen several hundred times " "Are you seeing ?? !!! Veterans really want to kill us !!! Newbies will always be the weakest !!!" The fat man screamed. He never thought that his dreams of bing a hero in another world turned into a big nightmare. "Newbies, I need to show you something. Follow me. You are lucky to be able to see this on the first day. Many don''t have that opportunity. "Franky walked to the vige entrance. All the newbies followed him, they saw that the other veterans were going in the same direction. At the entrance to the vige, a man was tied and hung on the wall. He was covered in wounds. Ahead, ten meters away, there was a group of several dozen zombies, none of whom managed to enter the vige because of the restrictions. The newbies went pale when they saw those zombies. None of them could bear to see that scene, it was not like the games. This is real. vomiting vomiting vomiting The newbies, all they. Like normal people, none of them could stand to see rotting meat, dried blood, and organs falling to the floor. This scene was too grotesque. "Fat-man, do you still think you''re an expert? This is not a movie. This is real life. This is your new life, you need to get used to it. " "Forgive me!!! I will not do this again !!!! I do not want to die!!!" The hanging man shouted. He was afraid to die. "Haha !!! You should have known better beforemitting crimes. Newbies, you should already know what''s going to happen, right? " Franky spoke in a mysterious way. "Are you going to throw him to be eaten alive? This is a big crime !!! " "If the world knows what you''ve done. You will be sentenced to life in prison !!! " One of the newbies shouted. "Will I be arrested? Is that a crime ??? Hahaha!!! Newbies, you make meugh. Before reaching the Dark Continent, I was a death row. My previous job was a hitman, the number of people I killed is so much that I don''t even remember. Do you think the government knows whether I am alive or not? Nobody knows. The Dark Continent is a different ce from the previous world. Furthermore, here in the new world, there are nows or rules. Here is thew of the strongest. If you are weak, you die. If you are strong, you survive. The weak submit to the strong. That is the rule of the Dark Continent. " "If there are no rules, why is he being punished?" "So that there is no needless killing and crime in the vige. The owner has created some rules. You read the rules, right? Do not steal, do not kill, and do not ****. This guy there did all these things and is being sentenced to death. Look closely. If someday, you did the same as him, this will also happen to any of you." Franky grabbed the man and throw him towards the zombies. The man fell just outside the barrier. "No!!!!! Ahhh!!!!" Beginners saw the man being slowly eaten by the zombies. The flesh being pulled out, blood running, and screams of agony. It all made the newbies pale with fear. None of them dared to break the rules. Ten secondster, newbies saw the zombies stop devouring his body. For he got up and became a zombie. "This is ..." This scene shocked everyone. They quickly remembered zombie movies in the previous world. Where zombies injure a human and the human bes a zombie. "You must have seen this in movies, right? If a zombie hurts you, you will be zombies. That is why reading the rules is important. Don''t try to leave the vige without learning the rules first. In a few minutes, there will be a lecture on how the beginning is, I hope you will show up. One important thing that you need to know, thenguage you used before cannot be used here, we all speak thenguage of the Dark Continent, this is automatic." Franky returned to the vige with the other veterans. The newbies were sitting on the floor and vomiting from the previous scene. None of them could bear to see the grotesque scene. "What are we going to do? He doesn''t seem to be lying. " One of the newbiesmented. "I will listen to the lecture. This should provide a lot of important information about this new world. " "I will go too" Many newbies decided to listen to Franky''s lecture, as it was very useful for newbies like them. Only a few newbies remained at the site. They were the ones who don''t know what to do. "This is not possible I thought that I could be a hero after gaining a skill Ipleted the tutorial Why am I not a hero? Why?? In the manga and novels, the MCs are those who go through difficulties. All the MCs in the manga and novels be stronger because they are the MCs, am I not an MC? " The fat man could not believe that the dream had be a great nightmare. Nobody was paying attention to the fat man''s delusions. A young man appeared and walked towards a girl who was sitting on the floor crying. She didn''t want to be in that ce anymore. Her appearance was 24 or 25 years old. "Miss Naito Chiho?" "Who are you? Why do you know my name? " The young woman looked up and saw an ordinary-looking young man. "I''m here because someone asked me to pick you up. She is a person you know in Japan " "A person that I know? Who is this person?" The young woman was surprised to hear that she had a person known at the scene. "Hey!!! You!!! We''re both from Japan, right? Can you help me too ?? !!! " The fat man shouted at the girl. He realized that he was one of those who would be the secondary characters of the manga and novels. The fat man ran to the girl desperately. He wanted her help so he didn''t have to live a painful life. Pang !!!! A heavy kick hit his body. The fat man was sent away. Chapter 25: This is my novel, so Im the MC, not you. Chapter 25: This is my novel, so I''m the MC, not you. "Who are you??!!! How dare you hit me ?? !!! I will report you to the vige owner !!! " The fat man screamed angrily. He doesn''t know who was the young man who kicked him. "It looks like a fun scene is going on" Franky returned with the other newbies. When he saw Liu Yang walking towards one of the vige''s entrances. He understood that Liu Yang was looking for one of the newbies. Liu Yang approaching a woman was already in his expectations, as it was one of the mostmon things to do. "Instructor, you said that those whomit crimes are punished, right ?? Why aren''t you punishing him ?? " The fat man screamed hatefully. His debut in another world was totally different than he imagined. Now, he was kicked like an animal. How could he not be angry? "Idiot" Liu Yang spoke just one word. "Will youe with me or would you rather stay here?" Liu Yang asked again. "I will go with you" Naito Chiho replied quickly. She realized that in this new world, she needs someone strong to trust. (If he wants my body, I will give it to him. As long as I can survive in this new world.) Naito Chiho doesn''t know anything about survival or anything, so she needs to learn about those things. Since no one stopped Liu Yang after he hit the fat man, it shows that he must be someone influential in the vige. The veterans didn''t understand why Liu Yang chose Naito Chiho. Among the group of newbies, there are many other women more beautiful than her. The men were happy to see this scene, as many beautiful women were left for them to take. "Instructor, why are you not doing anything? !!! Didn''t you say that the vige has rules? !!! " The fat man felt a lot of pain in his stomach. Liu Yang''s kick was strong, but he didn''t use all his strength. "Hahaha Fat-man, do you know who this person is? You just got kicked by the vige owner, do you think I have a right to punish him? Haha !!! " Franky''s words were like a bomb. The newbies did not believe that Liu Yang, someone who looked so young, is the owner of the vige. "This is impossible!!!! This can not be happening!!! Why can''t I be an MC ?? Why??" The fat man went crazy after hearing those words. He wanted to be as an MC for the novels and manga, but that wasn''t going to happen. The fat man was always bullied because he was a strange otaku who believed that one day, he would be transported to another world and gain special powers. That day came, but he realized that he was just a secondary character that is going to be much weaker and less influential than the MC. "Idiot. Do you really think that this world is like anime and novels where any person goes to the other world and gains superpowers? You are very mistaken. In this world, if you are weak, you will be killed. This is not like a story written by a writer. This is your life. Besides, in the other four viges, you would see the same thing. You are only crying because the world is not as you think " Liu Yang spoke sternly. There was something Liu Yang wanted to say, but he didn''t. "This is my novel, so I''m the MC, not you. Learn to be a secondary character "Liu Yang wouldn''t say something like that because it doesn''t make sense. The other women saw Liu Yang take another woman with him. They were jealous and envious of Naito Chiho, as she managed to attract Liu Yang''s attention. The newbies understood that to survive in this new world. They need to be strong or have someone to trust. Liu Yang is the best person to be the person to be trusted, but as he showed no interest in them, they could only find a strong person or train and be stronger. In their minds, they wanted Liu Yang to notice them and take them as his women. "Hey!!! You!!!" A voice was heard. Looking towards the voice, we can see a beautiful young woman showing an arrogant look. She was looking at Liu Yang. She wore light and tight clothes were expanding the beauty of her slim and seductive body. "You are Chinese, right?" The young woman asked. "Yes. I''m Chinese" "Why are you taking this girl? She is Japanese. Why don''t you take me? I''m a Chinese like you "The girl was beautiful, but her arrogant look did not match the situation. "It looks like you didn''t really understand your situation. Here in the Dark Continent, there is no longer the thing of belonging to a country. Because here on the continent there is no country, much less nationality. We are all obliged to speak the samenguage. Besides, I don''t know who you are. So I have no reason to take you as my woman" "Do you have any reason to take her? You don''t even know each other "The young woman did not like Liu Yang''s refusal. She was beautiful and many men want her, but it seems that her beauty did not work at that moment and it made her very angry. "I don''t know her, but my woman knows her" Liu Yang did not reveal who the person who knows Naito Chiho is. "So you decided to betray China by choosing a Japanese woman over a Chinese woman." The young woman wanted to keep trying. She didn''t want to be chosen by other lower-ss men. She had high standards. "It looks like you didn''t really understand your situation, but I can make an exception for you, just for you. You need to do something for me "Liu Yang thought for a moment and proposed. "What I need to do?" The young woman had confidence in her beauty. If she has to seduce Liu Yang and take him to bed, she has confidence in doing so. "Kill a zombie." "What??!!!! Why should I do that ?? !!! " The young woman was startled. She saw how disgusting and terrifying the zombies were. She didn''t dare to do that. "When you entered the cabin on the edge of the continent. Did you agree to do the tutorial? Or did you refuse?" "Yes, I did. I spent several months trying toplete the tutorial and went a hundred times. " The young woman was arrogant, but she is not stupid. When she noticed the system, she immediately thought about animes, system novels, and things like the Isekai. Her thinking was correct. The suffering that the young woman went through during the tutorial, she will never forget as long as she lives. "As you did the tutorial, you must know how to kill a zombie. It''s the same, but it is more easier. But I need you to remember something. If you get any scratch from them, any kind of scratch on your body, you will be a zombie. Franky, bring the weapons " "Yes, leader" Franky did not dare to refuse Liu Yang''s orders. At least he can get a little favor from him. Franky brought the wooden weapons, one from each. Sword, dagger, spear, club, ax, and shield. "Unlike the tutorial, here you can hold more than one weapon. If you can kill a zombie. I will take you as my woman and take care of you "Liu Yang''s proposal made new and veteran women feel jealous and envious of the Chinese young woman. Receiving such a proposal when it has just arrived is a blessing from heaven. "How can I kill a zombie? There are many outside." The young woman saw that outside the vige there were several dozen zombies. Besides, she didn''t dare to do that. The zombies were very scary. "This is something easy to solve" Liu Yang took a steel knife and cut the flesh from his arm. The cut was deep and removed until it showed the bone. Liu Yang felt a lot of pain when doing this. The newbies felt their stomach churn at the sight of this scene. None of them believed that Liu Yang would do anything like that. "Sir, are you okay?" Naito Chiho was scared to see this scene in front of her. "Okay. This is not much of a problem. " Liu Yang threw the cut flesh hard. The zombies followed the scent of fresh meat and walked over there. The vige entrance was already empty. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Liu Yang threw a rock and hit the foot of one of the zombies, the zombie fell for having its leg taken off. It stayed behind while the other zombies went to the piece of flesh. Miraculously, the wound on Liu Yang''s arm began to heal so quickly that it was visible. That is the power of his vitality. "Leader, your vitality is as strong as ever" Franky and the other veterans were in awe of Liu Yang''s power. Many of them put in other attributes like strength, agility, and intelligence. It was rare that they put points on vitality. They only understood the true value of vitality after Liu Yang talked to them. "This is ..." The newbies couldn''t believe the images they were seeing. For them, it was like magic. "What you saw now is just a little bit of the power you can gain by leveling. Attribute points can improve your bodies in different ways, you need to think carefully about the points you are going to allocate" "Young woman, that zombie over there is missing two legs and cannot move properly. If you can''t kill it, you can forget about wanting to be my woman" "I ... I ..." The young woman didn''t know what to say. She saw the miracles that just happened. The only way for her to be strong was to train and level. Memories of thest moments of her life before waking up on the ship came to mind. A great hatred arose in her heart. The young woman took a while to make her choice, she clenched her teeth and chose the wooden spear. The spear is the longest and safest weapon to use at the beginning, but only the sharp point can cause damage. Chapter 26: Passing the test Chapter 26: Passing the test The young woman took the spear and walked towards the zombie lying on the ground. The zombie was trying to crawl towards the piece of fresh meat. When the girl left the vige, the zombie smelled her, it changed direction and tried to go to the girl. The young woman was shaking, she was unable to walk or move. Her arms and legs were limp. (What do I do ?? !!! My body does not move !!! I cannot move !!! Where are my strength??!!) The young woman had her teeth clenched. She was already having trouble seeing the zombie crawling, and killing the zombie would be an impossible task for her. The young woman was so scared and distracted that she did not even remember the skill she received from the system before appearing the Dark Continent, moreover, Liu Yang implied that he wanted her to kill the zombie using one of the weapons and not with her skill. That was why he asked Franky to bring the wooden weapons. The zombie crept slowly towards her. Arg !!! Arg !!! The sounds made by the zombie were like death music to her ears. She felt as if the God of Death was slowly approaching her. "If you don''t act, the zombie will cause some injury to your body. That will be the end of you." Liu Yang warned. He was at the entrance to the vige looking at the young woman with the other inhabitants. Liu Yang''s words woke the young woman out of her nightmare, but she was still unable to join forces to attack. Meanwhile, the zombie crept slowly towards her. The more the girl hesitated, the closer the zombie was getting. (If I do nothing, I will die. If I do nothing, I will be forced to stay at the bottom of society, I don''t want that. I don''t want to be a worker. I don''t want to be weak and helpless. I want to be strong. I need to be strong!!) The young woman was already in despair. The zombie was not giving her time to do anything. It approached her slowly. Looking at this scene, the young woman felt more and more discouraged, but she did not want to give up. The opponent in front of her is weaker than her. The young womanpleted the tutorial and received the two points, she put in strength and agility. She just needs a hit and the zombie will be killed. This step was something that many fail to achieve. This step was the division between those who will be able to level and those who will stay on level forever. "No ... No ... I don''t want to die !!" The young woman clenched her teeth and made a bold decision. She took the spear and pierced her own thigh. "Hmm ..." She let out a painful groan when her cry was stopped. She felt a lot of pain when her knee was pierced by the wooden spear, blood started to flow through her leg after the piercing. The young woman regained her strength after experiencing severe pain. This stimted her body for a few moments. Arg !!!! Arg !!!! The zombie was already a meter away, both arms were already extended towards the young woman''s leg. "Die!!" The young woman held the spear tightly and pierced. The spear pierced the zombie''s head directly. Crack Crack The skull was pierced and the brain destroyed. The zombie stopped moving. It was dead. The zombie disappeared a few secondster. vomiting vomiting vomiting ... The young woman started vomiting because of this scene, she never killed anything like that before. She didn''t even pay attention to the system ads. The young woman''s body became very weak after using all her energies to attack. She was unable to stand. The vomiting was very intense, she had done it a few moments ago, but this time, the vomiting was more intense. She passed out shortly thereafter. Arg !!! Arg !!! Arg !!! The zombies, who were devouring the fresh meat, smelled the young woman. They started walking towards her. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Several stones were hurled and destroyed the zombies'' heads. Liu Yang walked over to the young woman, he cleaned the wound caused by the wooden spear and carried her in his arms. She passed his little test. "You saw it, right? The first step is the most difficult to take. Those who fail to take this step, they will remain at level 0 for the rest of their lives. If you manage to take the first step, it is a sign that you have the potential to be stronger "Liu Yang entered the vige under the eyes of others. The action he showed was much more impressive than the young woman killing the zombie. He only needed to throw a few stones and the zombies were killed. Liu Yang went towards the brothel while Naito Chiho followed from behind. The women were jealous and envious of the two young women, as the two were already selected by Liu Yang on their first day in the Dark Continent. "This is not fair ... This is not fair ..." The fat man had a dark expression. He could not ept that a young person like Liu Yang was the owner of the vige. He wanted to be the MC, but the MC was someone else. The fat man started to think of ns to kill Liu Yang and take his ce as the vige owner. Thus, he would be respected and many women will be his. "The show is over. The lecture on general information about the Dark Continent and the vige will take ce now. You are invited to listen. If you already have confidence in killing the zombies, you can rent a weapon and explore the starting area, "Franky announced. He walked towards the vige''s main square. The newbies followed him, none of them wanted to try to venture out without knowing more about the continent. They saw the scene before them. That is not something that an ordinary person can handle without preparations. "Sir, is this ce here a brothel?" Naito Chiho understood some things after looking at the women doing the sexy poses and flirting looks. Some moans can be heard in the rooms of the ce. "Yes. The person who asked me to pick you up is the owner of this brothel " "Oh ... I''m curious to know who that person is" Naito Chiho did not know that a person she knows is on the Dark Continent. "You will know when you see her" The pair arrived on the fourth floor. Lida Aoi''s two assistants were guarding the door. "Sir, wee back. Madam is waiting "The two assistants only smiled when they saw the two new girls. Lida Aoi and the two assistants can''t stand Liu Yang until the end, they always get tired before. So it was normal for them to think that Liu Yang was wanting more women topletely satisfy his sexual desire. Naito Chiho blushed when she saw the ambiguous smiles of the two women. She understood what they were thinking. When the door was opened, Lida Aoi was shown at the end of the room. She was looking at some papers on the table. "Sir, is she the person who knows me?" "Yes" The pair entered the room and the door was closed. "Big sister Aoi?" It took Naito Chiho a while to realize who Lida Aoi was. She was very shocked to discover that Lida Aoi was the person who knew her. "Chiho, you grew up" Lida Aoi spoke with many emotions. "Big sister Aoi, it''s really you !!!! You are alive!!!!" Naito Chiho ran to Lida Aoi and hugged her tightly. Liu Yang was surprised by this scene, but he avoided asking not to disturb the meeting of the two women. He put the girl to bed. "Big sister Aoi, what happened? Why are you here? Did the government and military of Japan send you here? " Naito Chiho recalled that Franky had said that the convicts were sent to the Dark Continent. If the convicts were sent, then the military must also have been sent in the beginning. "Yes. Japan''s government and military have sent several troops to explore the Dark Continent along with many other countries. When you were on the ship, did you see many people from other countries? " "Yes." "Big sister Aoi, everyone was very sad when they heard that you died. The military announced that you died during a mission. Everyone will be happy when they know that you are alive ... "Naito Chiho was very happy to discover that Lida Aoi was alive, but the others will not know that she was alive. "Chiho, this is normal to happen. Information about the Dark Continent is highly ssified and the public should not know about it. In addition, anyone who has been taken to the Dark Continent is being announced as dead. Once inside the continent, there is no way out "Lida Aoimented casually. She has already epted the fact that she would never leave the continent. "Big sister Aoi ..." Naito Chiho felt very sad to hear this. She was already missing her parents and friends. "Chiho, you''re on the Dark Continent. You need to get stronger so you don''t depend on anyone. " "Big sister, what about him?" Naito Chiho pointed to Liu Yang. "He''s my man, but I don''t depend on him for many things. I''m on the same level as him, but I prefer to keep my profile low " "Big sister Aoi, why didn''t you want to be the owner of the vige? You seem to be on the continent longer than he" "I don''t have a goal to do that. I just want to live in peace " "Oh ..." Naito Chiho doesn''t understand why someone strong like Lida Aoi didn''t want to be the vige''s owner. "Chiho, you don''t have to think about it. We need to talk about you. What are you going to do?" Chapter 27: Taking the two girls to train Chapter 27: Taking the two girls to train "Older sister Aoi, I want to be stronger. I don''t want to be intimidated by men "Naito Chiho understood a few things about the Dark Continent. If the person is weak, he will be bullied or killed. The only solution to prevent this from happening is to be strong. "This is a good answer. Chiho, you ask him for help. He''s the best person to help you "Lida Aoi pointed to Liu Yang, he was smoothing the hair of the unconscious girl. "Is he?? Big sister Aoi, can''t you help me? " Naito Chiho didn''t understand why Lida Aoi didn''t want to help her. "Chiho, he is the best person to do that. I''m already tired of the battles, I just want to live my life in peace. " Lida Aoi has seen many people being killed in front of her. She was already tired of seeing this. "Oh ..." Naito Chiho understood some things hidden in Lida Aoi''s words. She did not insist. "Liu Yang, can you train her?" Lida Aoi asked. "Is she prepared to do that? She saw what happened to this girl here" "Chiho, do you really want to do this ?? Killing zombies is not an easy thing. This is very dangerous, one mistake is the end "Lida Aoi warned. She had a serious expression when she said that. Memories about the past popped into her mind. The first days on the Dark Continent were very difficult for her. "Big sister Aoi, I want to do this. I don''t want to depend on those on older sister Aoi. " "If you made up your mind, I will not stop you. But I want to warn you to be careful " "I will be careful" "Liu Yang, do you take care of her? I will reward you appropriately "Lida Aoi spoke ambiguously. Naito Chiho blushed when she heard those words, she knows the hidden meaning. "Ok. But I hope you can take it a little longer this time" Liu Yang joked. "Nobody is like a perverted beast like you, my assistants will help you with this matter" Lida Aoi referred to finishing satisfying Liu Yang. She is always the first to pass out from tiredness. "Big sister Aoi, you don''t have to do this for me" "Chiho, you are already an adult. You understand some things, right? Besides, he is my man, it is normal for me to sleep with him " "Yes, older sister Aoi. I understand" "Liu Yang, when can you take Chiho to train?" "I can take it tomorrow. She needs to rest for a while, she vomited and cried a few moments ago. " "Chiho, are you hungry?" "Yes" "I will ask my assistants to bring you something to eat. Wait a minute" "Aoi, can you order an extra portion?" "No problem" Lida Aoi went to the door and asked the two assistants for some things. "They will roast some meat and cook some vegetables. Rice is ready. " "Are you awake?" Liu Yang looked at the young woman in front of him. The room Liu Yang is in is no longer in the brothel, he was at his house. He built a house for him in the vige. Lida Aoi and Naito Chiho were together while Liu Yang brought the unconscious girl with him. "Where am I?" The young woman had a little headache after the scenes she saw earlier. "You are at my house" "Did I pass your test?" The young woman only cared about that. "Yes, you did. Now, you are my woman. Eat, you must be hungry "Liu Yang brought rice, meat, soup, and vegetables for the young woman to eat. The young woman did not think twice before devouring the food. She was very hungry. "Calm down, the food will not disappear" The young woman calmed down after hearing Liu Yang''s words. It took her some time to finish eating. "Are you satisfied?" "Very satisfied" This is the first meal she has eaten in several months. During the tutorial, she never felt hungry. But the feeling ofck of food was still felt. "What''s your name?" "My name is Lin Lan" "Are you the daughter of that rich man from Guangzhou? Lin Li." "Do you know my father?" "No, I don''t know him. I only heard a few stories about him from my friends. What does a rich girl like you do in a ce like this? " This discovery was a shocking thing for Liu Yang. A rich person would never do anything stupid like going to a dangerous world like the Dark Continent. "..." Lin Lan avoided answering that question. But her eyes had cold light. This showed that she had a lot of hatred for something. From her tight and revealing clothes, many things can be understood. Besides, her hate-filled face showed many other clues. "You don''t have to answer if you don''t want to. But as my woman, I just hope you don''t do anything stupid " "I will not do any of this. This world is not the previous one. Besides, I''m not an idiot to have an affair with other men. Unlike the men like you who have many women." "You are a smart girl" "I''m not just a rich girl. As my man, you must help me, right? " "Liu Yang. My name is Liu Yang " "Okay. I hope you will help me with some things. " "If it''s within my reach" "I want to be stronger. I don''t want that pitiful scene to happen again" Lin Lan spoke solemnly. The humiliation that she suffered in front of so many people, she doesn''t want that to happen again. Lin Lan was talking about her vomiting and passing out in front of the other vigers. "If you want to stay strong. I can help you a little, but you need to be prepared to face the zombies and not be afraid when ites to fighting " "It will not happen again. That was the first and thest time I vomit when facing a zombie. " "Okay. Tomorrow I will take you to train, we will have another person together " "That Japanese girl? Will she go with us? " "Yes. My other woman asked me to take her to train too " "I see ..." Lin Lan wanted to be alone with Liu Yang, so she might have a chance to seduce him. "You still need to know about the basics of the Dark Continent. Do you want me to exin? Or do you prefer to hear a lecture? " "I prefer that you exin it to me directly" Lin Lan spoke seductively. Her attitude haspletely changed. "Since you asked. We are going to have a special ss right now "Liu Yang hugged her delicate waist and kissed her lips. Lin Lan did not refuse Liu Yang''s advances. She was his woman, moreover, he would help her train. Sleeping with him was something she should do for him. (I will survive !!! No matter what, I will survive in this new world) Lin Lan''s mind was having other thoughts, but soon, the pleasure took over her body. Her private cave was invaded for the first time. Strong pain was felt, but after a few minutes, the pain turned to pleasure. Her mind went nk and the only thing she could think of was to feel pleasure. Lin Lan became a wild beast in bed. She did all kinds of positions to satisfy Liu Yang. But it was impossible, after the second round, Lin Lan was already asking for mercy. The pair only stopped when Lin Lan passed out and sleep in the bed. The night of the next day ... The sky was already getting dark and the cold winds started to blow. The night was alreadying. All the residents were already resting inside their houses. None of them liked to stay out at night, as it seems that the shadow of death lurks everywhere. Outside the vige, there were three people, a man, and two women. The man only had a steel sword on his back, while women have swords, spears, and shields. The three were Liu Yang, Naito Chiho, and Lin Lan. "Are you two ready?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes" Despite saying that. The two women were shivering with cold and nervousness. They were confident before, but when it came time to try killing the zombies, they were afraid. The trio has not yet left the vige, as the barrier has not yet appeared. And the night has note. The image of tens of thousands of zombies was already being seen on the horizon. This scene is too scary. "Hold on tight to me" Liu Yang put the two on his shoulders. "Yes" The two women were nervous. "I''m going" Liu Yang started running towards the old broken northern vige. After Liu Yang brought the four viges together into a singlerge vige. The four locations returned to normal as before. The North returned to the broken vige and the south became a ce with arge dark cave full of zombies. The running speed of Liu Yang is very fast. In less than a minute he reached the broken vige to the north. "Get on the roof. Quick "Liu Yang raised them. He had an easy way for them to level. The two women said nothing and went up quickly. From above, they got to see an extremely scary scene. Tens of thousands of zombies walking around. The horde was so big that they couldn''t even see the end. "Liu Yang, what are you going to do now?" Lin Lan asked. She didn''t know how the two will level. "Just wait a minute" Liu Yang also went up to the roof. He looked at the sky. The two women were curious and also looked. The sky was suddenly very dark. Arggg !!! Arggg !!! Arggg !!! Tens of thousands of sounds were heard. Tens of thousands of zombies appeared as if they were ghosts and surrounded the entire broken vige and the initial vige. "This is ..." The two women went pale when they saw this scene. This is very scary. Chapter 28: What do you want to do? Chapter 28: What do you want to do? A horde of tens of thousands of zombiespletely surrounds the broken vige. There were only zombies everywhere. The two women were pale with fear, if it were just one or the other zombie, they would still have the courage to do something. But this scene is something far beyond their capacity. "Liu Yang, are you trying to kill us? !!!" Naito Chiho eximed. She had already seen that scene on the first night. But looking from afar was very different from seeing in person. "This is training for you. If you hold on tonight, tomorrow morning, you will have leveled out many times already. Besides, this is to improving your mentality when ites to fighting zombies " "Liu Yang, isn''t that too much? Shouldn''t we start more slowly? Isn''t this too insane? " "We don''t have much time for this. Furthermore, this is the easiest way for you to learn. I will help you with that on the first night. But starting tomorrow, you''ll have to do it alone "Liu Yang jumped into the crowd of zombies. "Liu Yang, what are you doing ?? !!!" The two women were startled when they saw this scene. If Liu Yang dies, they would have to stay on the roof until the next day. The worst is that they will run out of food. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! In the air, Liu Yang took the sword from his back and cut quickly. Dozens of zombies fell to the ground beheaded. "That''s ..." The two women''s jaws almost dropped to the floor. The scene was very shocking. They knew that Liu Yang was already at level 9 and almost at level 10. But not even in their wildest dreams did they imagine that something like this could happen. The most incredible thing was that Liu Yang was being attacked, but he was not hurt. "It seems that this is the power of the vitality attribute" Lin Lan realized what was going on. After the activities the day before, Liu Yang gave a lecture to Lin Lan, he talked about the attributes and all the basic knowledge he knew about the Dark Continent. The lecture was a bit sexual because the pair were giving each other pleasure during the lecture. Naito Chiho received a talk by Lida Aoi. The information she talks was not very different from the information of Liu Yang. "With enough points in vitality, the skin bes so hard that even zombies can''t do any harm," Naito Chiho said admiringly. She doesn''t know how many points Liu Yang put on the vitality attribute, she just knows it was too much. "His sword is also very sharp. A cut is capable of decapitating several zombies at the same time "If Liu Yang already had many points in vitality, he should not have many points in strength. What killed zombies was the power of the sword. That was the thinking of the two women. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang cut his way to the house where the girls were. He already knows about their attributes and skills information. "Are you two ready?" "Yes. We are ready "The two women responded at the same time. "Lin Lan, can you give her your spear?" "Why do I need to do this?" "Because you don''t need a weapon to fight, at least not at the moment. Naito Chiho, the height of the house is greater than your weapon, you need something longer to hit the zombies, at least for security" "Why don''t I need to use a weapon to kill the zombies?" "Lin Lan, did you forget the skill you received?" Liu Yang found it funny that she forgot something important like magic. "Are you talking about my magic? Liu Yang, didn''t you tell me that I can only use it once? " "Yes. You can only use it once, but as you level the spell to level 2. This will make it easier for you to level. If the spell was still at level 1, I would have let you use the spear, but it is not necessary at the moment. Naito Chiho, hold her from behind. " "Liu Yang, what does that mean ??" Lin Lan didn''t know if Liu Yang wanted to throw her in the middle of the zombies or not. "Just follow my orders. Didn''t you tell me you were going to listen to my orders? " Liu Yang spoke sternly. "Yes ... I will follow yourmands." Lin Lan was afraid of Liu Yang. She did not want to die and could only follow his orders. "Lin Lan, look at that group of zombies." Liu Yang pointed to a house on the other side. "What I need to do?" "Focus and use your thunder magic. The magic you received before entering the Dark Continent " "How do I activate the magic?" "Look at the ce where you want to reach and focus. You will feel magical energy running through your body. After that, you just need to say the name of the spell " "I''ll try" Lin Lan closed her eyes and concentrated. "Naito Chiho, don''t let her fall" "Yes" Naito Chiho was already holding Lin Lan''s body. "Lightning Bolt!!" Lin Lan shouted. A yellow glow came out of her hand and a lightning bolt shot towards the group of zombies. ZZzzzzzzzz Booooooom !!!!!!! A big explosion happened when the lightning struck the zombies. About fifteen zombies were defeated at once. Their bodies were instantly destroyed. "This is ..." Naito Chiho was shocked by this scene. "Ahh !!!" Lin Lan felt a great headache and passed out. The power of thunder was too high for her deal. Her body couldn''t take it. "Liu Yang, this is ..." "She passed out because the power of her magic is too strong. She is just a level 1, the power of a level 2 spell is something that only someone at level 5 can handle without problems. Besides, her magic is stronger than ordinary spells." Lin Lan had already told Liu Yang about her magic. She talked about the effects after leveling out to level 2. Liu Yang jumped and went up to the roof. He put Lin Lan to sleep in afortable position. He had to tie her up so she wouldn''t fall. "Naito Chiho, now, it''s yours turn to train" "Yes" She was so impressed with the attacking power of magic that she almost forgot about it. "Liu Yang, how am I going to attack these zombies?" "It will be easy" sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang cut off the two arms of dozens of zombies. "I will raise these zombies and you will cut off their heads with the sword or pierce with the spear." Liu Yang raised one of the zombies with his hand. Argg !!!! Arg !!! "Ahhh!!!" Naito Chiho cried out in fright. She didn''t think Liu Yang was going to do something like that all of a sudden. "The distance is safe. You just need to attack. "Liu Yang kept the zombie at a safe distance. Since the zombie did not have the arms, it cannot attack Naito Chiho. "I ... I ..." Naito Chiho was eager to attack and level. But the reality is not that simple. In her mind, she dared to do that. But when it was time to act. Naito Chiho lost her strength. During the tutorial, she received the message that she would never die, no matter how hurt she was. Now, she can die from just a simple scratch. "Why? Why can''t I do this? " Her hands and legs started to shake with nervousness. Some tears also fell from her beautiful eyes. "This is a difficult thing to do. The first time. Naito Chiho, if you can''t do that, you should give up trying to level it out. "Liu Yang saw many people in the vige like her. Many people in the vige failed to ovee the initial barrier and kill the first zombie. These people have be ordinary workers and they can only live like ordinary people and never leave the original vige. "No ... I don''t want to be a weak person ... She managed to do this yesterday, but why can''t I do this too?" Naito Chiho saw how hard Lin Lan had to kill the first zombie. She never thought she would be going through that same situation. "This is the barrier that everyone needs to pass. Otherwise, you will stay at the same level forever. Naito Chiho, answer me a question. I want you to respond honestly. " "What you want to know?" Naito Chiho had already dropped the sword on the roof. She was having trouble holding the wooden sword. "What do you want to do? I want you to answer that question honestly "Liu Yang looked deeply into her eyes and asked. Chapter 29: Helping they level a little Chapter 29: Helping they level a little "What I want to do?" Naito Chiho murmured. She didn''t know what she really wanted to do at the moment. The images from the previous day left a strong impression on her. Naito Chiho thought that if she could really be stronger, she could avoid being an ordinary worker and be a powerful person and have many benefits. But the dream was very different from reality. Nothing went as nned. Everything was a disaster. Naito Chiho received instructions and teachings from Lida Aoi during the previous day until dusk. But it was all in vain when Naito Chiho was confronted with reality. Liu Yang was watching this scene quietly, he didn''t disturb Naito Chiho''s thoughts. She needed time to think about it. "Liu Yang, if I be your woman, will you look to me like you look after big sister Aoi?" Lida Aoi had promised to help from her, but Lida Aoi already had many matters to deal with and did not have time to properly care for Naito Chiho. If Naito Chiho needs something, she just needed to ask Lida Aoi''s two assistants, as long as it wasn''t too much. So the only option left was to ask Liu Yang. "I can do this, but you need to be strong or learn to do something. My women cannot live like leeches "Liu Yang did not want someone who does not know how to do anything to be his woman. That would be like a useless leech. "I see ... It seems that I can''t be strong ... I am not brave enough like this woman" Naito Chiho cried, she found herselfpletely useless at the moment. She was unable to do something that the other neer did. "I hope you get more confidence today. I will help you, but just this once. " Liu Yang sighed. He saw that Naito Chiho needed a little help. "Liu Yang, what are you going to do?" "Lie on the edge of the roof" Liu Yang asked, he had an idea of how to help her. "Yes ..." Despite agreeing to do this, Naito Chiho went pale when she saw therge number of zombies looking in her direction. Fortunately, Liu Yang had cut off the arms of the zombies in front. Vomit Vomit Vomit Naito Chiho vomits a bit after seeing this grotesque scene. Dozens of rotting flesh zombies without arms screaming in her direction. "Drink this. This will help you a little bit "Liu Yang gave her some water to drink. "Did you calm down?" "Yes. It seems like I''m really not ready to do that "Naito Chiho was very discouraged. She vomits again just seeing the zombies. "Hold on tight" Liu Yangy on top of Naito Chiho''s body, he seemed to be doing activities with her. The wooden spear was ced in her hands. "Liu Yang, you ..." Feeling the warmth of a man so close, Naito Chiho felt very ashamed. "Focus. Keep your hands light "Liu Yang held Naito Chiho''s hands, he helped her tighten the spear tighter. Naito Chiho understood what Liu Yang was trying to do. "Liu Yang, will this work?" "I don''t know, we can only try to see" Liu Yang would help Naito Chiho to kill the first zombie. "Close your eyes if you don''t want to see this scene" Liu Yang whispered in her ear. The two were glued together. "..." Naito Chiho didn''t answer, she just nodded and closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see the scene where the zombie''s head was pierced by the spear. Her mind was not yet ready to see that yet. "Rx your body. Imagine that you are in a quiet ce. " Naito Chiho''s body started to get softer, she had her eyes closed and slept. The images of tens of thousands of zombies in front of her. The great pressure to fight the first zombie. See that her rival was better than her. The thought that she was useless and weak. All of these things put a lot of pressure on Naito Chiho''s mind, she was almost breaking because of it. Fortunately, Liu Yang was able to help her reduce that pressure. She fell asleep because of mental tiredness. "Good night" Liu Yang kissed her forehead. "Let''s see if this works or not" Liu Yang took her hand and moved it down. Crack !!! A zombie''s head was immediately pierced. Lying on top of Naito Chiho''s body, Liu Yang felt that her body suddenly became hot. "It looks like it worked. I just hope that tomorrow she has the confidence to fight her first zombie" Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Liu Yang punched a few more zombies so she could level up a few more times. After helping the two women to kill some zombies while they sleep. The time to fight the horde of zombies hase, Liu Yang jumped into the horde of tens of thousands of zombies and started a ughter. Some hourster The sky was still very dark and tens of thousands of zombies were still surrounding the broken vige. A sound of ecstasy and pleasure can be heard from within the vige. Looking up at the roof, we can see two young people doing activities while another young girl was sleeping soundly. The man was pushing the woman hard as she moaned with pleasure. The two were Liu Yang and Lin Lan. Lin Lan woke up a few hours, she saw that her level increased again a few times. She was very happy with this result. But when she looked at Liu Yang cutting with the steel sword, Lin Lan felt very inferior. She knows she couldn''t do what he was doing. Both were fighters with different styles. Lin Lan was a user of the intelligence attribute, as the first ability she received is a spell. While Liu Yang was of the attribute of vitality, but he needs the attribute of strength and agility as well. Anyone can have vitality points like Liu Yang, they just need to put the attribute points into vitality, but their other characteristics will be weak. One such example was Lin Lan, if she put more points on vitality than intelligence, she will never be able to use her magic more than once to pass out due to headache. She needs the points in the intelligence attribute. The spell''s destructive power will increase and the number of times Lin Lan can use the spell will also increase. What she can do is bnce things out, focus on intelligence, but alternating times and putting points on other attributes like vitality to recover faster, strength to have more physical strength and agility to move faster. Unlike MMORPGs, where a yer can focus on one attribute to build a character and improve other stats with items and stuff. On the Dark Continent, people need all four attributes, as there will be times when those attributes will be needed. In the beginning, items that increase attributes are quite scarce. The only way to obtain this type of item was to forge and be lucky enough to receive extra attributes. Or dropped by creatures, but no other zombies other than rank 2 or 3 drop items. "Ahh !!! What are you two doing ?? !!! " Naito Chiho cried out in fright and shame. She was still a virgin girl, despite masturbating frequently while watching porn movies. She never had time for rtionships and interactions with the opposite sex. As a city girl, her life was intense. School, sports, and stuff. At university, she focused even more on her studies. Her university life was summed up in studies and research. Although she didn''t graduate because she was sent to the Dark Continent. This is the first time that Naito Chiho has seen someone having sex in front of her. The pair did not mind the cry of shame and continued to do the activities for some time. Lin Lan''s perverted and seductive moans were like a disaster for Naito Chiho because she started to feel like masturbating. Doing that sort of thing in front of them was something she didn''t want to do. It was very shameful. Liu Yang and Lin Lan only finished their activities when she couldn''t take it anymore and slept in his arms. She fell asleep again. "Naito Chiho, do you have more confidence in fighting a zombie now?" Liu Yang pretended that nothing happened. He helped Lin Lan to put on her clothes because of the cold. The heat of the activities prevented them from being cold for a few moments. "Liu Yang, why are you asking me that?" "Naito Chiho, look at your statistics" "..." She didn''t answer the question and opened the statistics window. Her face was shocked when she saw the new numbers. Chapter 30: Swampy Forest in the West Chapter 30: Swampy Forest in the West Naito Chiho saw that her levels had changed, she leveled three times. Looking at that number, shock and disbelief appeared on her face. She doesn''t know how she gained those levels, as she had passed out. "Liu Yang, this is ... How did I level?" "I gave a little help. Do you think you have the confidence to kill a zombie now? " Liu Yang looked deeply into Naito Chiho''s eyes and asked. If she fails to kill a zombie after his help, Naito Chiho is fated to be a normal person in the vige. "I''ll try" Naito Chiho clenched her teeth and took the sword. She had chosen the sword before, so she will use the sword to kill the zombie. Looking at therge group of zombies with their hands raised upwards, Naito Chiho gripped the wooden sword hilt tightly. Breathe ... Breathe... Naito Chiho closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She did this a few times before opening her eyes again. (I will do it !!! The big sister did it !!!! Liu Yang did it !!! This arrogant woman did it too !!!! So I can do it !!!!!) "Ahh !!!!" Naito Chiho attacked the head of one of the zombies. As she was on top of the roof and the zombie on the floor. She attacked down. Crack !!! The zombie''s head was pierced, the sword went through the skull and destroyed the brain. "Ahh !!!" Naito Chiho shivered when she felt the zombie pull the sword as it fell to the dead floor. She released the sword. Her hand was shaking with anxiety, nervousness, happiness, and joy. She managed to kill her first zombie without the help of Liu Yang. (I did it I did it !!!!!) Vomit ... Vomit ... Vomit ... Naito Chiho vomited due to her nervousness. This was thest time she was going to vomit because of the death of a zombie. "Are you alright?" Liu Yang held her body to prevent it from falling off the roof. "Yes. I''m fine. This is very ufortable ... I keep vomit whenever I see this kind of scene ..." Naito Chiho spoke in a discouraging way. She has vomited many times before this scene. "Okay. At least, you managed to take the first step. The step that many fail to achieve, even with the help of others." "Liu Yang, do you have any water?" "Drink" Liu Yang had a few bottles of water with him. "Liu Yang, thanks for the help. Now, I understand why the older sister Aoi likes you. I''ll have to apologize to herter "Naito Chiho hugged Liu Yang and kissed him on the lips. She asked for water not to drink, but to clean her mouth because of the vomit. Naito Chiho didn''t dare to kiss Liu Yang with her stinky mouth and the taste of vomit. Liu Yang did not refuse the kiss, he also returned it. The pair had a hot kissing session on the roof before they removed each other''s clothes. The groan of pain and spilled blood marked Naito Chiho''s first time. A few dayster... "Chiho, how was the training?" Lida Aoi hugged her and checked to see if there was any kind of injury or not. "Big sister Aoi, the training was smooth." Naito Chiho responds smoothly. She didn''t want to worry Lida Aoi. "Isn''t Liu Yang with you?" Lida Aoi saw that Liu Yang did note along with Naito Chiho. "He had something to do in the swamps in the west. He said he had something important to do. Liu Yang apanied us to the vige and left afterward. That other woman went to his house. " "I see ... Chiho, did you manage to kill any zombies?" Lida Aoi was worried about Naito Chiho not being able to defeat a zombie and being sad. "Yes, I did it" She replied cheerfully. "That''s nice. Are you hungry?" "Yes. I didn''t eat anything on the way here " "Let''s eat. Can you tell me more details about your training? " "Yes, big sister" Lida Aoi asked her two assistants to prepare breakfast for both of them. In the swampy forests on the west side ... The forest was not veryrge, but it was very treacherous and dangerous for those who had no experience. The hidden dangers were more dangerous than the zombies. The trees in the forest were all petrified, none of them had leaves, only dry branches. The floor was covered with rotten mud filled with skeletons of the dead and pieces of zombie bodies. Rotten water marshes had many hidden dangers. Liu Yang was running at great speed towards the forest on the west side of the starting area. "It looks like this way" Liu Yang was looking at a special quest that only the vige owner can do. The quest only appeared when he merged the four viges into onerge vige. The quest consists of four objectives, one objective in each of the four locations in the initial vige. Liu Yang had alreadypleted the objectives in the north, south, and east, but it is still missing in the west. The objectives were to find four items hidden in each of these locations. But each item was hidden in the deepest and most dangerous ces in each area. "Leader, what are you doing here?" Some vigers saw Liu Yang running towards them andmented. "I am going to explore that location. This is the only ce I haven''t explored yet. See youter "Without wasting time, Liu Yang ran inside. "The leader is incredible. He must be the only one who can handle all these zombies without any problem "One womanmented. She was one of the fanatics of Liu Yang. "I could do it too if I had the same status as his" One manmented. He was jealous and envious of Liu Yang because he was strong and admired by many. "You can do the same as the vige leader, you just need to level and put the attribute points into vitality. Didn''t the vige leader say that before? " "But ten points? This is equivalent to all points up to level 9. Unless we get some equipment with special attributes " "Nobody said it would be easy to do that. Furthermore, the leader is not immune to zombie poison, he just said that his skin is more resistant and difficult to be injured. " "We will continue to kill the zombies. Talking will not make us stronger "The group also entered the forest. They were killing the zombies that Liu Yang didn''t kill. He left it to the group to kill and level. Besides, he didn''t want others to see what he was doing at the bottom of the swampy forest. Liu Yang was already far away in the forest. The entrance can no longer be seen and no other inhabitants were in ce. "This stinks a lot ..." Liu Yang couldn''t stand the smell and ended up vomit halfway. vomit vomit vomit That was the worst smell that Liu Yang smelled in his life. Along the way, Liu Yang had already vomited five more times. He doesn''t even know why he is still running. The rotten smell of mud and water was very strong. Sometimes air bubbles were blown up from the swamps, and even rotten smell was felt. "I just hope I don''t die of dehydration from vomiting here" Liu Yang looked away and vomited again. "It seems that after I return to the vige, I will ask someone to create air masks. This will be necessary if someone wants to explore this ce "Liu Yang was very discouraged. "What is it?" After running for a while, Liu Yang saw something strange in some parts of the rotten mud. Looking closer, he saw that it was broken branches. But looking more closely, Liu Yang realized that the branches did not fall from the trees, but were broken by someone. "Is there someone here?" That was his first thought. Looking at the rotten mud, Liu Yang saw that there was a line made with the branch. It looks like someone dragged the branch around. "It''s amazing that there''s someone here" Arg !!! Arg !!! Arg !!! Suddenly, the sounds made by the zombies were heard. "Are there any zombies around here? I haven''t seen any in a while " Ssh !!! Ssh !!! Ssh !!! Several rotten hands appeared on the surface of the water and the rotten mud. The zombies were hidden in the water and the mud. "I better run. I will have a lot of problems if I am surrounded by these stinking zombies. " Liu Yang did not want his clothes and body to get the rotten smell of the ce. He would have a lot of trouble washing himself and getting the smell out. Liu Yang ran towards the deepest parts of the forest without thinking twice. Chapter 31: The Battle Goddesss Blessing Chapter 31: The Battle Goddess''s Blessing sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! The sound of cuts was heard from inside the forest full of mud and rotten water. Looking closely, we can see a dirty, smelly young man killing zombies. The young man was Liu Yang, he had been on the scene for a few days running from side to side and attacking the zombies. Sometimes, he didn''t realize that the ce in front of him was rotten water mixed with mud. He ended up falling inside. His body waspletely dirty and smelly. "It feels like I''m finally getting close. I need to get out of that damn ce and take a shower. " Liu Yang has hated the ce. He has vomited dozens of times because of the rotten smell. The food and water bottles he had brought with him were already running out. Looking at the screen, Liu Yang saw that the indicator was pointing at ake of green water. "Is this serious ??? You can only be kidding me, "Liu Yang said bleakly. The item he was looking for is hidden inside ake with green water, it was not possible to know whether the water was rotten or not. Worst of all, he can''t see inside theke. "I have dived several times before. I just hope the creature in that spot is not a problem. "Liu Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath before jumping into theke. Ssh !!!! Lots of water was sent out when he jumped into theke. (!!!!!!) The moment Liu Yang opened his eyes. He was shocked. The interior of the water was not rotten or anything, but crystal green. (This is different from what I imagined. But this water must be poisonous, I feel my skin burn a little.) He felt a burning sensation around his body. The water looked like corrosive acid, but because of his great vitality. Liu Yang was not injured. (Time to find the item) Liu Yang swam down while following the indicator on his screen. Only the owner of the four viges can see this indicator. There were no fish, zombies, or anything else in theke. But there was a creature that protects the item that Liu Yang needs to get. (I found it.) Theke was not very deep, after swimming down a bit. Liu Yang saw the bottom of theke and saw a wooden chest. (Where is the creature?) Liu Yang looked around and saw nothing. (Is it hiding?) That was the only logical thought. (It looks like I will have to attract this thing before I try to get the chest) Liu Yang went back to the surface of theke before breathing and going back to the bottom. Liu Yang was five meters from the chest, but the creature has not yet been found. (It looks like this creature will only appear when I touch or open the chest, like the other time) When Liu Yang found the item inside the cave south of the vige, he didn''t find the creature until after opening the chest. His eyes never left his surroundings as he approached the wooden chest. (Let''s see what will happen now) The moment Liu Yang touched the chest, something shook from inside theke. Shake Shake Shake Liu Yang did not wait for the creature to appear. He quickly opened the chest and took what was inside without thinking twice. One arm was holding the item while the other was doing the movements and swimming upwards. The system sound echoed in his mind, but Liu Yang paid no attention to the message and continued to swim towards the surface. Two balls of dim light appeared suddenly and followed Liu Yang from behind. (It looks like this thing has finally appeared !!! I need to be quick !!! Fighting this thing inside the water is very disadvantageous for me !!!) Liu Yang moved his legs faster. (I''m almost there!!!) Liu Yang was fast, but the creature was even faster. When he was about to reach the surface, theke''s poor lighting showed the creature''s true shape. A fish. A big fish the size of a shark made of white bones, some parts still had rotten flesh and organs. The two lights were its eyes, but they were made of crystal and it was not a real eye. The zombie fish opened its mouth and two rows of sharp teeth were shown, the teeth looked like sharp knives and ready to destroy its prey. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang was rmed when he saw the fish. He took the sword from his back and prepared to defend himself, but he did not stop swimming. He didn''t have much time left. His body was asking him to breathe. The fish''s mouth was already open and ready to devour Liu Yang''s leg. (It won''t be that easy !!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. The sword swung slowly in the water and hit the sharp tooth. Zzzzzz The sound of metal scraping against something hard was heard. A spark came out at the same time during the collision. The fish was dyed a little, but that was not enough to stop the fish. (It looks like I have no choice !!) Liu Yang turned and swam to the surface. He had a n in mind. (Arggg !!!!!!!!!) Liu Yang screamed in pain when his foot was cut by the zombie fish. He could only clench his teeth and endure the pain. The fish only had to close its mouth tightly and the foot was pulled out. It seemed to be chewing his foot with its bony body and enjoying a meal. Liu Yang took this opportunity and rose to the surface. "Huhhh !!!!" Liu Yang breathed heavily through his mouth. He held his breath a lot in the water. "I need to run !!!" Liu Yang continued to swim towards thend, the distance was not very long, only a few meters. A blood line was left while Liu Yan was swimming, one leg was missing. "It really hurts" Liu Yang was jumping with one foot and walking. He looks like someone who lost his crutches somewhere. If only the skin and flesh had been pulled out, it would have been regenerated much faster, but even the bones of the foot that were pulled out. The time to regenerate the bones was much longer. Ssh !!!! The zombie fish jumped out of the water in an attempt to follow Liu Yang. Liu Yang managed to see its full form. Arge zombie fish looked like the skeleton of a shark, but there were some differences. On the head was a longhorn and on the spine, there was arge line of pointed spines. The zombie fish started to squirm and crawl toward Liu Yang. It looks like it was determined to kill Liu Yang. Liu Yang found this scene funny. A fish trying to walk on the ground was the most impossible thing to do. With every twist in its body, zombie fish walked only a few centimeters. "A rank 3 zombie who is like a god in the water, but out of the water, you are just an ordinary zombie with no power," Liu Yangmented. He has already killed three other rank 3 zombies in the other three areas. Each of them had a specific location to be found. "If I had fought in the water, you could kill me however you want, but out here. You are easy prey "Liu Yang held the sword tightly and walked towards the zombie fish. Pierce... Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Liu Yang pierced the zombie fish''s ss eye. It broke as if it were made of ss. The zombie fish squirmed from side to side. Pang !!! Liu Yang kicked the sword hard. The sword pierced even more towards the head of the zombie fish. Pang !!! As the fish did not die, Liu Yang kicked again. The fish squirmed even more. Pang !!! On the third kick, the zombie finally stopped squirming and died. "Congrattions onpleting the mission. You have collected the four items from the initial four areas. As a reward, you can choose one of the following options. " "Choose one: Equipment - Skill - Consumable Item" "I choose the skill" Liu Yang choose the skill again. It looked like the quest was onlypleted after he killed the zombie fish. Equipment and consumable items can be changed, but skills will always be part of Liu Yang''s body. It will never change. Skills will be part of his foundation. "Active or Passive" The system asked again. "I choose the passive skill" Active skills were powerful, but to use it required many points on certain attributes. If Liu Yang receives a rare skill like the previous one, the Diamond Skin. But instead of being passive, choosing an active skill, using that kind of skill would be very dangerous for Liu Yang. For a powerful ability would tire his body a lot in his current state. So he decided to choose to receive a passive ability again. "Choose the attribute: Strength - Agility - Vitality - Intelligence - All attributes" "Interesting It seems that this time, I was given the option to receive an ability that supports the four attributes. That kind of skill is quite rare and hard to find, "Liu Yangmented when he read the message. "I choose all the attributes. "Congrattions, you have received the ability - The Battle Goddess''s Blessing" Chapter 32: Portals to other villages Chapter 32: Portals to other viges Battle Goddess''s Blessing (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the points of all user attributes by 10%. "This skill is very good at the highest levels. Ten percent may be too little, but one attribute point is a lot, let alone several in each of the attributes. I estimate that in the other viges something like this has happened, someone being able to bring the four viges together." Liu Yang was thinking about this. Only the owners of the four viges in the initial area can receive this quest, as it was a very difficult thing to do. So it was natural that the reward was quite good. However, there was a special requirement to receive the highest rewards, the vige owner must do this alone, and without the help of others. "Let''s see what this fish dropped" Liu Yang was anxious when he saw two items on the floor. The body of the zombie fish was already gone. What was left were a ring and a crystal. "What is it?" Liu Yang took the ring and felt his body be lighter. He received three points in agility. The crystal was a light blue color. Cold energy can be felt while the crystal is being held. "Is this to eat like the other crystals?" Liu Yang was curious. He hadn''t seen any other crystals other than the fragments left by humans turned into zombies. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang eats the crystal. A cold sensation passed through his throat and down to his stomach. Since there was no one there, he would have no problem suffering damage. When the crystal reached his stomach, it slowly melts like a block of ice. Liu Yang was shivering with cold. "This is very cold" His body was shaking all over. This cold, freezing sensationsted for a few minutes. Liu Yang was already pale from the cold. "Congrattions, you received 3 points for the intelligence attribute" The system message echoed when the cold energy waspletely digested. "This is not bad ..." Liu Yang was happy with what he received. Name: Liu Yang Level: 9 Strength: 7 + 3 Agility: 6 + 4 Vitality: 14 + 6 Intelligence: 7 + 2 Skill Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 3) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. Diamond Skin (Passive) (Level 1) - Increases the attribute of vitality, strengthens the body, and increases the user''s recovery power by 25%. Battle Goddess''s Blessing (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the points of all user attributes by 10%. "Twenty points in vitality !! Hahaha!!! Rank 1 zombies will never be able to hurt my body again. Rank 2 zombies will only cause a small scratch. Rank 3 zombies can still rip off parts of my body. " Liu Yang estimated his current power. "I better be back. The girls must be worried about me I just hope it doesn''t take long for my foot to regenerate. " Liu Yang began to hobble out of the forest. He can''t run, just walk. A few dayster "Look !! Isn''t that the owner of the vige over there? He is still alive?" "I thought he disappeared into the swamp after being gone for so long" "It looks like the leader has had some difficulties, but he doesn''t look hurt or anything. The only problem is this rotten smell, this is too stinky !!! " Many conversations took ce when the inhabitants saw Liu Yang running towards the vige. Some thought he had died, while others thought he must be doing something. The worst problem was the rotten smell emanating from Liu Yang''s body, many could not stand the smell and vomit. "Leader, did anything happen in the swamp? That smell is horrible !! " "Leader, how did you get that way?" Many questions have arisen. Everyone was curious to know what had happened to Liu Yang. "I had some problems exploring the swampy forest and ended up falling into some rotten water marshes. I need to go, "Liu Yang said bleakly. He came out of the entrance and ran to his house. "Liu Yang, are you back ?? !!! Ahhh!!!" Lin Lan was surprised to see that Liu Yang came home, but when she saw him. She vomited instantly. vomit vomit vomit "I apologize for that. I''ll take a shower quickly "Liu Yang ran straight to the bathroom. He only left there after two hours. The bath took a long time because he needed to wash his clothes and clean the dirt off his bodypletely. "This is much better." Liu Yang took a deep breath. The rotten smell has finally been removed from his body. "Liu Yang, what happened? How did you get that way? " Lin Lan asked curiously. She had never been to the forest full of rotten swamps before. "I fell into some rotten waterkes. Only that." Liu Yang summed it up in a single sentence. "I see Liu Yang, you should go over to where those two Japanese women are. They are worried about you "Lin Lan received the request from the two women. If Liu Yang shows up, she should tell him to go to the brothel. "Okay. Let''s go together. This is a good opportunity for us to do activities as a group "Liu Yang tapped Lin Lan''s soft buttocks. Pahh!!! "Pervert ..." She blushed at that action. Doing group activities was very daring for Lin Lan, she never did that before. "Liu Yang, you finally came back. I was already worried about your safety "Lida Aoi hugged Liu Yang and kissed his lips. "Aoi, you don''t have to worry about that. In the initial vige, there is nothing I can defeat me" Liu Yang said confidently. He had confidence in his own strength. "Liu Yang, while you were gone. Some inhabitants spread the word that you had died or leveled to level 10" "Interesting ... Did these people do anything else?" "No. None of them know if that was true or not, so they didn''t try tomit any crimes. " "So everything is fine. As long as they do notmit any crime, there is no problem. Changing the subject, did you train while I was away? " "Yes, but we only managed to level two levels" Naito Chiho said embarrassingly. She and Lin Lan spent several days trying to level off, but their performance was poor. "At least you managed to do something. But let''s change the subject. Aoi, you still owe me my reward, right? " Liu Yang hugged her from behind and whispered in her ears. "Ahh ... Liu Yang, there are other people here ..." She was embarrassed to do this kind of thing in front of Naito Chiho and Lin Lan. "Haha ... Let''s all go together." Liu Yang carried the three women to bed. He yed with each one of them until they passed out in the bed from fatigue. The three women moaned like wild beasts in bed, after so long without doing activities. They were dry as a desert. Liu Yang''s arrival was like a storm with heavy rain. Then it was the turn of the two assistants. Because they were also not doing activities all this time. A few monthster... A message from the system scared all the inhabitants of the five viges. "Attention!!! As each of the five viges was taken by one of its inhabitants. Each vige will receive a portal to travel to the other viges. Vige owners should check this option and activate the portals." "The time limit for doing this is three months. After that, the portals will be activated automatically " "The inhabitants will not be able to level to level 10 until the portals are open" That message was like a bomb in everyone''s ears. Because nobody imagined that something like that would happen. It seems that it took about five years for the viges in each of the initial areas to be taken by just one yer from each area. "Liu Yang, what are you going to do? Will you enable the portal for the other viges? " Lida Aoi asked. She was naked and lying in Liu Yang''s arms. The other four women were lying in bed breathless, the long activity session was very intense. "I will wait this three months before epting. We can''t embarrass the vige, can we? Others need to get stronger before they show themselves to others. Besides, no one else can level up to level 10 and leave the vige " "Liu Yang, will you increase the rewards?" "Yes, this is to encourage everyone to level." Over the past few months, Liu Yang has umted many points of contribution to the system. He increased the size of the vige to the maximum size, also created more powerful equipment to buy and more other things. Vige E was the most dyed among the five, this happened because the real owner had left and the ce stays without an owner to manage the vige. Thus, the vige never leveled. "Liu Yang, this is a great idea" "Yes. I also want my rewards appropriately, "Liu Yang joked. "Pervert" Lida Aoi straddled Liu Yang like a cowgirl and started to move her hips seductively. A new round of activities started inside the room. Chapter 33: Visitors from other villages Chapter 33: Visitors from other viges The three months passed quickly. All those who level up did their utmost to increase their powers. They did not want to embarrass themselves in front of members of other viges. The inhabitants of Vige E have been living for so long that they consider the ce as their new home. The oldest was almost five years old, while the youngest almost a year. Liu Yang, his women, and the other inhabitants were already in front of the ce where the portal to the other viges will be ced. A new board with the rules of the vige was ced in front of the portal for the inhabitants of the other viges to see. "Attention. The portal to the other viges will be activated and ten seconds "A message from the system echoed to everyone. A stone with strange letters and drawings appeared in the square next to the central square. This was the stone that will transport the inhabitants from one vige to another. "10 9 8,, 3 2 1... 0" "The portals are active" The stone shone brightly before the letters and drawings became shiny. Liu Yang received notification from the system that the portal was active and that to use the portal it was necessary to use ten points of contribution. He also wrote this on the board without increasing the price, he didn''t need to do that. ording to the information on the portal, the stone does not need maintenance or anything, so there was no need to increase the contribution points used. Residents can use the portals without paying a transportation fee. Liu Yang wanted to do this to increase the number of inhabitants in his vige. It didn''t take long for the first inhabitants of the other viges to arrive. "Is this Vige E? The ce surrounded by zombies? " "This is the same as our vige" "It seems that all viges are the same, only the environment around them is different" "At least there are also beautiful women here" ... A group of muscr men appeared in the center of the vige. They looked around andmented on what they saw. Their eyes shone with lust when they saw some women among the inhabitants. Liu Yang''s five women were beautiful, but there were more beautiful women among the vigers. Then four more groups appeared. The four groups that arrived were members of the other four viges. They all looked and analyzed the buildings, but when they saw that they were the same as their viges, they looked at the crowd in front of them. Unlike the first group, the other three groups had men and women together. Only one group has only women as members. "Which vige are you from?" Liu Yang walked over to them and asked. "Haha !!! Boy, go back to your home. I am here to find the owner of this vige. My boss has a message for him " "Ohh I see It looks like you have no education at all. So it is not worth talking to you or listening to what you have to say. Which vige are you from? " Liu Yang turned to the other group and asked. "You!!!! Who do you think you are???!!!!" Since no one can attack others within the vige. The muscr man could only scream and be irritated. "You must be very stupid not to realize that he owns the vige. If I were your leader, I would be ashamed of it "A thin man with ssesmented with disdain. "You!!!!" "Hello. It is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Odorico Ressa, I am a messenger from the leader of Vige C. These are mypanions Ran Hyun-Su, Mia Fick and Zoe Ronin. It is a pleasure to meet you "Odorico Ressa introduced himself and then introduced hispanions. "My name is Liu Yang, the owner of this vige. It is a pleasure to meet you " Liu Yang''s words of confirmation were like a bomb in the ears of all visitors. They don''t know how a young man like Liu Yang became the vige chief. In the other four viges, the owners were all middle-aged people who arrived at the beginning of the exploration. Many of them refused to leave to stay in the initial vige and live as a retiree while enjoying the lust. "Lieutenant Lida ?? Is that you?!!" A young man among the visitors spoke in surprise. Lida Aoi looked at the source of the voice and saw that it was someone she knew. "Lieutenant Kubo, are you alive?" Lida Aoi recognized the young man on the other side. The young man''s full name was Kubo Soseki. "Yes. Sergeant Tajima and Captain Ono are also alive. We are living in Vige A. They will be happy to discover that you are still alive. Do you know where some others are? " "Lieutenant Sakamoto and Commander Yamamoto were injured and became zombies." Lida Aoimented heavily. She still remembers those scenes. "..." Kubo Soseki did notment on Lida Aoi''s words, but his expression was a little heavy after discovering the death of hispanions. "Chief of the vige Liu Yang, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am a messenger from Vige A " "Chief Liu Yang. I am a messenger from Vige B" All the leaders of the four groups presented themselves before Liu Yang as messengers. They were there to explore the vige and see what it was like before reporting to their superiors. "These are the vige''s rules. Despite being simplified, you can easily understand "Liu Yang pointed to the sign with the rules he created. Visitors read and were surprised by what they read, as it was very different from the rules that their viges had, but it had some simrities. The rules of not stealing inside the vige were the only simrity. The other rules do not exist in other viges. Killing another inhabitant or raping someone was allowed. In the other viges, none of them cared about strangers or the weakest. When they read about the lecture, the visitorsughed internally, as Liu Yang''s vige was very amateurpared to theirs. "Hahaha!!! Is this some kind of joke? Do you really follow these stupid rules ?? !!! Not kill???!!! Do not **** ?? !!! Do not leave the vige at night ??? !!! Hahaha!!! Boy, do you still think you''re in the world outside the continent ?? Here we can do whatever we want. Who cares about women being raped or killed ?? Hahaha!!!" The muscr man who was embarrassed by Odarico Ressaughed and shouted. (I think his name was Fabian Appell) Liu Yang remembered the name of the muscr man. "I see ... If your vige does not have these rules, the choice is yours. But you are in my vige, if you break the rules in my vige, you will suffer the appropriate punishments "Liu Yang looked at the group of visitors and spoke sternly. A wild aura was being emanated from his body. After almost a year of fighting zombies, Liu Yang learned many new things as a fighter. Lida Aoi also taught him to show murderous instincts and such things. The pressure that Liu Yang showed put pressure on the bodies of the visitors. (He really is the vige chief !!!! This pressure is like that of our leader !!!) That was the thought of all visitors. Vige leaders had far more power than ordinary inhabitants, as they had quests to do and receive more benefits. While others can only levelmonly. "Okay, well, we will follow your vige''s rules. Our vige also has its rules, so there is no problem with that "One of the messengersmented. He understood that Liu Yang was not kidding about his words. Besides, everyone saw that the inhabitants of Vige E were not against the rules established by Liu Yang. It shows that they ept this. "I have a doubt. Vige chief Liu Yang, why is there a rule not to leave the vige at night? Is there a special reason for that? " "Before I answer that question. Can you answer my question? " "As you wish" "Is there a barrier in your vige that prevents you from leaving or entering when nightes? Or something that prevents the creatures from entering the viges? " All the inhabitants of the E Vige stared at the visitors. They want to know that answer. "!!!!!!" This question was a surprise to the visitors, none of them imagined this type of question. (If he asked that, the Vige E must have a special barrier at night) "No. Our vige has no barrier. But there is something that prevents the creatures from entering the vige " "My vige is the same" The other four viges had no barriers that prevent residents from leaving or entering. The only simrity is that no creature can enter their vige. "I see" "Chief of the vige Liu Yang, could you tell us more about this barrier that appears during the night?" This small difference was surprising. Because only E Vige had this barrier. "During the night, are your viges surrounded by tens of thousands of creatures?" "No" The messengers replied. But when the thought of tens of thousands of creatures surrounding the vige was terrifying. (Is it possible that the barrier exists because of the tens of thousands of zombies that surround the vige at night?) That is the question in your minds. "Your thinking is correct. Unlike the day, there are only a few dozen zombies at the entrance to the vige. During the night, tens of thousands of zombies surround the vige. The barrier is raised and no one can leave or enter. If you stay outside, you need to pray to find a safe ce. Otherwise, any scratches caused by the zombies, you will be a zombie " Chapter 34: A little test Chapter 34: A little test Liu Yang''s words left a deep impression on visitors. A horde with tens of thousands of zombies surrounding the vige? This was an insane sight to see. It is necessary to know that in the other viges there are not that many creatures during the night. They can hunt whenever they want. But there must be other differences between the viges. That they haven''t figured out yet. "Interesting ... The Vige E seems to be the only difference among the five viges in that sense." "I think that each vige must have its own peculiarities besides the creatures. Otherwise, there would be little point in dividing into five viges. Can you talk more about your viges? A meal was prepared for that moment " Pah !! Liu Yang pped his hands and arge table was set up quickly. Many types of dishes have been cooked. All the inhabitants had a chance to eat some. Liu Yang spent many contribution points to create this lunch. Liu Yang, his five women, and the visitors sat at the table. The five women sat next to Liu Yang, it meant a lot and everyone understood what was going on. "Chief of the vige, isn''t this food a little too expensive? In our Vige E, a banquet of this size is equivalent to almost a year of hard work for adventurers. " "I see You may not know it, but the owner of the viges that put the value in creating the items. Like nting, animal farm, fishing, and stuff. In my vige, I did not put absurd values, so everyone can eat well and have more energy to work. If your vige is very expensive, it is because your leader taxed a lot. How many contribution points do you pay for a bowl of rice? " Liu Yang''s words were a bomb in everyone''s ears. None of them knew this, this discovery would totally change the four viges. "In my vige, Vige A. One bowl of rice is equivalent to ten points of contribution. Each creature that we hunt generates three points of contribution. " The contribution points were the same money for all five viges. "I see It seems that the contribution points received for killing creatures are different in each vige. Here in Vige E, if you kill a zombie, you will receive only one point of contribution. Because of this, a bowl of rice is equivalent to a contribution point. Aplete meal with rice, meat, vegetables, and soup is worth ten points of contribution. Each type of food has a different value to created and the amount is also different when it is collected. " Liu Yang''s revtions left everyone in shock. None of them know about these things, as only vige owners can know. Even the inhabitants of the viges were surprised by this. They finally understood why food was so expensive and there were few food options at the time that James Hunt was ruling, as he was not the real owner and because of that, he did not have the authority to create things. Everyone was happy with this change. Liu Yang gave everyone a good, dignified life to live. But not everyone was satisfied with that, some vigers want more than just eating well and living a good life, they want authority and power. After hearing Liu Yang''s words, these people want to kill him to see if they can be the new owners of the vige. Despite being just a dream, they will still try. Liu Yang was already aware of these people, which was one of the reasons he revealed this type of secret information. "Head of vige Liu Yang, isn''t the prices you set very cheap? Wouldn''t that cause your vige to copse? " Another visitor asked. If everything is too cheap, a copse would happen someday. If nobody kills the zombies, there will be no contribution points to move the economy. "You are mistaken. The profits I earn are enough to drive the vige economy. I don''t need to put things too expensive to keep the economy stable. Besides, I have limited the number of the same items that can be purchased per person, and the contribution points cannot be transferred to other residents, this is to prevent anyone from buying too much." "It seems that the vige chief has already thought of everything to make the vige work freely." "That is my goal" Liu Yang''sment left many hidden meanings. Everyone understood that he was going out to explore the world outside the initial vige. This is the goal of the vast majority. Explore the Dark Continent. "You can enjoy the meal" Liu Yang and the women started to eat. The other vigers also took some food and enjoyed it. Visitors did the same. Within their minds, they began to have their own ideas. (Is the vige owner really the vige owner?) That was their thinking about the owners of their viges. Some of them were thinking of taking down the current leader to prove their assumptions. If that is true, they will go to Vige E, as it was much better than their old vige where the leader was a great tyrant. During the meal, one of the visitors asked a question. "Chief of the vige Liu Yang, why does your vige have few inhabitants? I was only able to count about three hundred people. In our vige, there are at least a thousand people " "Ours is over five hundred" "Ours has more than two thousand" "Ours has almost a thousand" One visitor from each vigemented. They were surprised to see so few people there. This was a very strange thing. That question left the atmosphere weird, the vigers E''s faces were dark when they remembered the time when James Hunt''s group ruled the vige. "I can only say that the former chief of the vige killed about eighty percent of the inhabitants. He didn''t want anyone to level off beyond him and his group, that was to keep him as the head of the vige. Thus, he killed all those who tried to leave the vige to level off. In short, the former owner of the vige throws almost eighty percent of the inhabitants to be devoured by zombies "Liu Yang spoke heavily. This was a major massacre. Almost eight hundred people were killed by James Hunt''s group; they were greedy and want everything for themselves. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in the ears of newbies, who arrived a few months ago, and visitors. None of them knew that something like this had happened before. When they looked at the vast majority of the inhabitants of Vige E, both newbies and visitors saw that Liu Yang''s words were real. (Who was the insane tyrant who did that ???) That was the thinking of the newbies and visitors. But none of them got the answer. The mood of the meal became strange and heavy because of the question. After the meal, all the visitors returned to their respective viges with new thoughts and ideas about their own viges. They had to report what they saw in Vige E. The other four viges sent messengers to the other viges. The only exception was Vrejo E, as none of them had any intention of leaving. The ce was one of the best ces to live, none of them had a reason to leave. The inhabitants of Vige E went back to doing what they were doing before. To work. Liu Yang and his women returned to his home. The group had another activity session after a good meal. The women were fed again but with something else this time. "Liu Yang, why did you tell him about the vige owner being the person who controls everything?" Lida Aoi asked curiously. The other women also want to know why Liu Yang did this. The long session of activities left everyone tired, Liu Yang was in the middle and beside him were the women lying on his chest and belly while taking advantage of his heat. "This is a test. I want to know which of the viges actually has a real owner. Thest vige that was brought all viges together actually has one, as they were thest to do so. As for the other three, this is still a difficult thing to discover. " Liu Yang wanted to test to see if the other viges really have an owner or not. If not, he wanted an opportunity to do the vige quest. Conquer the initial five viges to receive a reward. The people who own the viges are the only ones who can see where the core of the viges is located. Like the crystal that Liu Yang found in the vige house after James Hunt was killed, where he first met Lida Aoi. "Liu Yang, do you want to conquer the five viges?" The five women were surprised by these words. They didn''t think he would try something like that. Liu Yang had said before that he wanted to leave the vige, but after a while, it was postponed. Now, he is saying that he wanted to conquer the other four viges. That was a surprise for them. The only purpose of conquering the viges was the quest that he needs toplete. He doesn''t know if the other vige leaders would have these quests. Chapter 35: Village Challenge Chapter 35: Vige Challenge A few days after the portals to the other viges were opened. The vige of Liu Yang received its first residents from the other viges. The news about his vige having stricter rules on rapes and murders has left many onlookers eager to visit the vige. Besides, the food was much cheaper. This attracted many new residents to the vige. Current leaders did not like the things Liu Yangmented about vige chiefs having the authority to do many things. This showed that some of them were not real leaders. Many of the new residents were intent on relocating, while others were spies to try to discover some of Liu Yang''s weaknesses. They want to kill him or pressure him to change thews of his vige. Since they cannot change thews of the viges themselves or improve, they can only threatenpetitors. Inside Lida Aoi''s office, she was reading many documents with information about the new inhabitants of the vige. Her job was to manage the information. As the owner of a brothel, prostitutes were great spies for seeking information. Lida Aoi agreed to do this job for Liu Yang, she didn''t want to just be sleeping and eating with every day, and doing nothing. "Liu Yang, the vige has many new inhabitants, many of them really want to live here, but there are some who are spies. They want to collect information about you, it looks like they n something" "I felt it was going to happen. Some of these spies must belong to the false owners of the viges. Aoi, did you get the information I wanted? " "Yes. It seems that viges A and D do not have a real owner. Current owners proim themselves owners. ording to information from the oldest members of these two viges, the former owner left and did not hand over themand to someone else " "I see ... It looks like this is a good opportunity to win over these two locations." Liu Yang was already thinking of a good n to do this. "Liu Yang, will you do that already?" "Not yet, I will talk to the leaders of Vige B and C first. I would like to know what their thoughts are on a certain subject. " Liu Yang wanted to see if they intended to hand over the vige to him or not. If the choice is the most difficult, he would have to challenge the viges. The only one who could ept the challenge and fight was the vige leader, no other member can do that. Liu Yang has sent the duel invitation several times, but none have been epted. When the tenth invitation is sent and the other side does not ept. The duel will be epted automatically. Since Liu Yang will be the only participant, he will automatically be considered the winner. That was the most brilliant idea that Liu Yang had. The others cannot ept the duel invitation because he was no longer in the starting area. Putting someone outside the starting area to fight someone inside the starting area would be very unfair. Because of that, that doesn''t happen. Tock Tock While Liu Yang and Lia Aoi talked about some subjects, someone knocked on the door. "Madam, someone came to talk to Master Liu Yang" One of the assistants spoke on the other side of the door. They call Liu Yang a master because he is Lida Aoi''s man. "You can let that persone in" Lida Aoi was already used to it. Many messengers from other viges were looking for Liu Yang. The door was opened and a two-meter-tall, muscr woman entered. She seemed to be about 27 or 28 years old, her appearance was like those women, who work out, but not as heavy as those whopete in weightliftingpetitions. Despite this, she was quite beautiful with a wild aura. Her charm was unique and different from the women Liu Yang has ever seen. "Are you Liu Yang? The leader of Vige E? " The tall, muscr woman looked at Liu Yang and asked. For he was the only man in the room. "Yes. It''s me. Who are you?" Liu Yang knew which vige the woman belongs to. "My name is Anna, I am second inmand of Vige C. I am here to send a challenge on behalf of my leader" Anna spoke her purpose. Her words had many hidden things. "I see ... What kind of duel do you want?" Liu Yang understood that the other side did not want to use the system to send the challenge. They preferred to do it personally, but the reason, he doesn''t know. "A resistance challenge. If leader Liu Yang manages to win the challenge, you will receive vige C as a prize. But if leader Liu Yang loses, you will have to hand overmand of vige E to my leader " "Interesting How will this challenge be done? Did your leaderment on that? " "My leader let me choose the challenge method." Anna knew how difficult it was to kill a rank 3 zombie, her group lost many members to defeat one. When the most influential members received the information that Liu Yang defeated a rank 3 zombie alone. They were skeptical about it, but after researching more, they found that the subject was really true. Vigers E told their experiences in the vige during James Hunt''s tyranny and how everything changed with the arrival of Liu Yang. They realized that Liu Yang was much more than eyes can see. The most influential people in the other viges were thinking about ways to deal with Liu Yang. The leaders of Viges B and C already had a vague idea of how to do this. The alleged leaders of Viges A and D don''t know how to deal with Liu Yang, except trying to kill him. For they were not the true owners of the viges to be able to send a letter of challenge. Furthermore, they don''t even know about it. "Where is your home? We can have a better conversation there. " Anna did not want to have this conversation with others listening. "Okay. Follow me. Aoi, I''ll be backter. "Liu Yang kissed Lida Aoi''s lips before leaving. "Take care" Lida Aoi could not meddle in this matter. This was something between the two viges. She could only pray for her man''s sess. Liu Yang took Anna to his home, the two went to the room. Lin Lan and Naito Chiho had to go to the brothel to stay with Lida Aoi. Because the subjects that Liu Yang and Anna will talk about were private, the two women did not care about that. They kissed Liu Yang on the mouth as a sign of good luck. "We are alone now. What is your challenge? " "Our challenge will be to do activities in bed. Whoever holds out the longest will be the winner. Whoever asks for mercy first will be the loser "Anna spoke confidently. She was confident that she could spend more time doing activities in bed. Her leader left her in charge of this matter because Anna was the most suitable to do this. Because of some circumstances, the leader of Vige B cannot duel. "I see ... But how am I supposed to know if you''re not lying?" Liu Yang was shocked to discover that this was the challenge. He never imagined it would be something like that. When he looked at Anna, he felt that she had confidence in the challenge. This shows that she has enough points in the vitality attribute to withstand many rounds of activity in bed. But does she have enough to deal with Liu Yang? She will find out in the worst possible way. "To show our goodwill. The vige leader asked me to bring this for you. "Anna took out a bag with four colored crystals inside. "!!!!!" Liu Yang didn''t have to hold the crystals to know what they were. He had four identical ones but in different colors. "Chief of the vige Liu Yang, it seems that you know what these crystals are. So there should be no problem, right? " Anna doesn''t know what these items are, but her leader said to keep these items with her life. She understood that these four small crystals were very valuable things. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll try to steal those crystals?" Liu Yang found Anna''s confidence in showing the crystals before him interesting. "You created something that no other vige has created. Such a person has reliable people. " As a former military woman, Anna has seen many types of people. Someone like Liu Yang is hard to find. "I see ... When can we start this challenge?" Liu Yang was looking forward to getting these four crystals. "We can start now" Anna ripped her clothes off using her hands before sitting on the bed with her legs spread. She used two fingers to open her damp and wet cave, the love liquid was already running like a waterfall. The other hand raised her breasts to her mouth. Anna sucked on the tip of her own breast. "You cane if you dare" Anna spoke provocatively. She was looking at Liu Yang with a perverted face. Chapter 36: Receiving a new village Chapter 36: Receiving a new vige Looking at that extremely perverted scene. Liu Yang got hard immediately, he felt like he was inside a porn movie. "Let''s see how many rounds you can take" Liu Yang took off his clothes and jumped on the bed. "Do you prefer to take it easy or go faster?" Liu Yang asked. The two were using their hands to caress each other. "You can choose" "Let''s take it easy" Liu Yang did not do the activities immediately. First, the two kissed hotly and passionately. Second, Liu Yang sucked on her twin peaks. Third, the two were pleasuring each other, he used his fingers and tongue to lick the damp and wet cave, while she used her mouth and hands to suck on Liu Yang''s hard thing. A few minutester, they each climaxed and released their liquids at each other. "Let''s start the second part" Liu Yang put Anna on the bed and lifted her long, thick legs to the side. Her muscles have made her legs harder and more resistant. "Stop wasting time and fuck me" Anna didn''t like Liu Yang looking at her wet cave. "As you wish" Liu Yang pushed hard without thinking twice. His spear entered without a problem, the cave was very wet and slippery. "Hmmm ..." Anna let out a soft, erotic, seductive moan. Both legs closed on Liu Yang''s back. The first roundsted only a few minutes before finishing. "What did you think of my technique?" Anna whispered in Liu Yang''s ears. "Amazing. You look like a professional. "Liu Yang had to admit that Anna had an incredible technique for giving men pleasure. She wrapped Liu Yang''s hard thing with her hot, damp cave like a tight warm sheet. Liu Yang only felt that kind of pleasure when he had sex with prostitutes. "You are also very interesting. Your movements are not bad, but it is still not enough to beat me in bed. " Anna was looking at Liu Yang down after seeing her bed performance. It made him a little irritated. "I see ... I hope to be able to satisfy you in the next twenty rounds" Liu Yang turned Anna to the back and tapped her fat, round buttocks. Unlike Liu Yang''s other women, her buttocks were harder and more stic. Anna lifted her ass, that great scene appeared before his vision. "You can start the second round. I''m waiting. You can use my back door if you want. "Anna rocked her ass from side to side as a provocation. She did not believe that Liu Yang could do twenty rounds. No man she has known in her life has managed to do this, even taking the blue pill. "I am going. I just hope you don''t regret saying those words. " Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. "I''m waiting for you to make me regret it. If you can break me, I''ll be happy with it. "Anna looked back and spoke pervertedly. Her face contained a perverted and erotic. "..." Liu Yang didn''tment on her words, he just pushed his hard thing inside hard. While his middle finger was stuck inside her back door, he was preparing the back door before it was used. "Hmm This is what I want. Do it harder "Anna groaned and asked for more. The activities in bed between Liu Yang and Anna took several hours straight. Neither wanted to admit defeat. Liu Yang has never felt so much pleasure in his life, he had to admit the techniques in Anna''s bed were incredible and were on a totally different level than his women. Anna was shocked to find that Liu Yang looked like a tireless and insatiable beast on the bed. No matter how many techniques she used, he never surrendered and continued to push her hard. The number of rounds that the pair fought in bed was twenty rounds. In round eighteen, Anna was already asking for mercy and surrender. But Liu Yang did not stop and punished her until round number twenty. In the end, the bed, the floor, and the walls were left with the marks of love between the two. After the activities, the pairy in bed hugging and kissing. "Vige chief Liu Yang, I never thought you could really make it through twenty rounds in a row and without a break." Anna''s body waspletely ecstatic with pleasure. She never felt this good after a long activity session in bed with a man. I spoke before, right? Pah !! Liu Yang tapped her plump, round buttocks, the two were hugging and still connected. Liu Yang''s tough thing was inside Anna''s back door. For the past ten rounds, Liu Yang has only used her back door. "Even though you stopped, you''re still so hard ..." She moved a little and gave Liu Yang a little pleasure. "Let''s say that I still have a little more energy left. Since I won the battle, those four crystals will be mine, right? " Liu Yang was eager to get the crystals. "Yes. You can pick up. I ept my defeat. Vige chief Liu Yang, when can we have a battle like this again? " Anna was already anticipating another battle in bed with Liu Yang. She wanted to be beaten by him. "We can do this whenever you want, but the next time, my women will also participate. Can I ask you something out of curiosity? " Liu Yang had a certain doubt in mind. "You can ask." Anna had a vague idea of what Liu Yang will ask. "Why did your vige leadere directly to me? Aren''t there four other viges for you to submit your duel request? " Liu Yang was curious as to why the other side chose him. "This is simple. Chief of the vige Liu Yang, you seem to be a reliable person to receive the vige " "In your vige, don''t you have reliable people, too? They must be very disappointed if they find out that their leader has handed over the vige to someone outside their group " "There are reliable people, but they have ambition and questionable personalities. When the vige chief leaves, she doesn''t want to regret giving up leadership to a lunatic. You were chosen by my leader because you showed yourself to be a person with a good character. A person without this would not create such a rule for the inhabitants." Anna was surprised when she heard the reports about the rules created by Liu Yang, as her vige was not so fair. Especially for women. The vige of Liu Yang was the best ce for women to live, men too, but women were not always raped. At least if it does, the person who did it was not discovered. Liu Yang made his vige like a city outside the Dark Continent. Where people were free, but each had a duty to fulfill. "I see It seems that creating these rules was a good thing Are youing back? Or can you stay a little longer? " "Vige chief Liu Yang, do you want to do a few more rounds?" Anna guessed that he wanted to do this. "If you can take it a little longer, we can do it" "I give up, my little friend is still aching and swollen up from the previous twenty rounds. Besides, my back door is still filled with your little friend. Can you take it off? I can only use my mouth to help you "Anna licked her lips and kissed Liu Yang. "That will do, too. Can you help me for a few rounds? " Liu Yang joked. He sucked on the twin spikes and Anna used her mouth to suck his hard thing. Anna received the essence of Liu Yang for another five rounds, she just used her mouth to do this. She left Liu Yang''s housepletely renovated and satisfied. "Now, only the other three viges are missing" Liu Yang touched the colored crystals and a message echoed in the minds of the inhabitants of all five viges. "Congrattions to the leader of Vige E, he managed to conquer Vige C." The message was simple and direct. But for Liu Yang, his messages were other than that message. "Congrattions on conquering a vige in another region. The creation windows for Vige C have been added for you. " "As a reward for winning over the five viges in the initial regions. You will receive four points for one of the starting attributes. Each attribute can only be chosen once " "Choose: Strength - Agility - Vitality - Intelligence" "I choose strength" Liu Yang already had about twenty vitality points. Now, he needs to put points on other attributes. But as he was trying to conquer the other viges, he would get points for the other attributester. "Conquer the other three viges to receive your final reward. Good luck" Chapter 37: Xie Mei Chapter 37: Xie Mei "This is amazing!!!!!!!!!!!" "Our leader is the greatest!!!!" "Leader!!! Conquer the other three viges !!! " Vigers E began to shout in celebration of the conquest of Liu Yang. What he did was something that represents Vige E, since he is the leader of the vige. This brought them pride. However, not everyone was happy with this. The influential groups in Vige C, the supposed leaders of Vige A and D did not like this. In the case of the influential groups in Vige C, they do not want Liu Yang to take away their rights and change the rules, as they already live like kings and queens. If Liu Yang changes something in the hierarchy, they may lose some privileges. None of them want that. These groups started to ignore theirints and were nning some ns to try to deal with Liu Yang, in case he does something that displeases them. Another thing they will try to do is the question of how the leader of their vige has lost control of someone else. If they find out how it happened, chances are they could do it too. The alleged leaders of Viges A and D were furious and afraid, as Liu Yang can take their vige and they can do nothing. They were not the true leaders of the two viges. The group of the two so-called leaders began nning ns to try to prevent Liu Yang from taking over their viges, but it was a pity that this was impossible. A few hours after Liu Yang received Vige C, two more messages rang for all inhabitants. "Congrattions to the leader of Vige E, he managed to conquer Vige A." "Congrattions to the leader of Vige E, he managed to conquer Vige D." This message was heard by everyone. While Liu Yang received a few more messages. "Congrattions on conquering a vige in another region. The creation windows for Vige A have been added for you. " "Congrattions on conquering a vige in another region. The creation windows for Vige D have been added for you. " "As a reward for winning over the five viges in the initial regions. You will receive four points for one of the starting attributes. Each attribute can only be chosen once " "Choose: Agility - Vitality - Intelligence" (It seems that with each chosen attribute, it cannot be chosen again) "I choose Agility and Intelligence" Liu Yang will choose vitalityst. Both warnings were achieved because Liu Yang had sent the tenth challenge invitation to the two viges, but as neither invitation was epted. The victory was automatically for Liu Yang. He was fortunate enough to do this before vige leader B could do that. "It seems like it really was a good thing that I sent out the duel invitations whenever the previous one expired. Now there is only Vige B. " "Whoa !!!!!!!!!!!!" "This is amazing!!!!!!!!!!!" "Our leader is the greatest !!!!" "Leader!!! Conquer thest vige !!!!!!! " Vigers E went into a frenzy never seen before. They went crazy when they heard the two messages. None of them knows how Liu Yang conquered three viges in such a short time. This only increased the fanaticism of some residents. Liu Yang was already like a god in their eyes because he gave them all freedom and dignity. These two things neither had when the vige was ruled by James Hunt and his group of tyrants. Influential groups from Viges A and D went into despair, as Liu Yang conquered the two viges very quickly and didn''t even give them time toe up with ns. Many of them fled the viges and started hunting the creatures to level up to level 10 and get out of the starting area as quickly as possible. If Liu Yang creates the same rules for all viges, they will be doomed. That thought and fear made them make that drastic decision. Many of them were already at level 10 but refused to level out so as not to leave the starting area. These people just need to press a button and they will automatically go to level 10. The instant the button was pressed, they were covered by a light and disappeared from the vige. In Viges A, C, and D the same things happened. Those who were afraid of the rules of not killing, not stealing, and not raping created by Liu Yang, they chose to flee as quickly as possible. Inside a room in one of the buildings in Vige B The atmosphere in the ce was tense and heavy. A group of women was kneeling before a beautiful young woman, the group was a little removed from the young woman. The young woman looked like a cold queen in front of her subjects. Her appearance was beautiful and elegant, in contrast to her cold temperament. Its coldness was a kind of special charm. The most attractive thing about the young woman was the cold energy emanating from her body. This cold energy froze everything within two meters of the young woman. "Leader, what are we going to do now? That man named Liu Yang will try to conquer this vige too. " A tall, muscr woman spoke solemnly. "I imagine he is waiting for us to send him a messenger. Leader, this man is very bold "Another womanmented. "Leader, do you have any instructions for us?" The group of women was awaiting orders from their leader. The young woman was enjoying a ss of tea and did not appear to be interested in the conversations of her subordinates. "I see ... It seems that the initial five areas are about to be dominated by a single person ..." The young woman murmured nonchntly. It seemed that this was nothing too much for her. The young woman opened the vige window and saw the challenge button glowing in front of her. She didn''t know what to do at that moment. The information about Liu Yang killing the rank 3 zombie alone to get the vige building paper was very shocking to her. She fought against rank 3 sea mutant beast, she knows how strong a creature of that rank was. To achieve the paper of vige construction, the young woman needed a group of several dozen people. In the end, about thirty percent of people died or suffered extremely serious injuries. Fortunately, the power of vitality in the Dark Continent has enabled the lost body parts to be regenerated, which is different from the world outside the continent. (Each vige has its own differences and simrities. ording to the information about the zombies, they are slow, but the quantity is extremelyrge. Besides, any kind of scratch from the zombies, you will also be a zombie. This is quite problematic) The young woman was lost in her thoughts about how Liu Yang managed to deal with the rank 3 zombie alone. The oldest members of Vige E were not many, as many died and others left, only a small portion remained in the vige. After a brief survey, the young woman found that to kill the rank 3 zombie and build the first vige. A group of nearly 100 people was mobilized, but many died and others became zombies because of the injuries they received. This information made the young woman even more scared, as the difficulty was the same as the other viges. Not only did the young woman receive this information, but all influential groups. They don''t want Liu Yang to rule alone, but it seems that it is impossible to change that. Tock Tock While the young woman was lost in thought, someone knocked on the door. "Leader, we have visits from some people from Viges A, C and D" A female voice echoed from outside. "I see ... You are excused" The young woman predicted that this would happen. As thest vige not conquered by Liu Yang, Vige B would be targeted by other groups. A group of men and women entered the room. Each of them had powerful auras. "Chief of the vige Xie Mei, it is a pleasure to meet you" A thin man greeted. "You can skip introductions. You can get straight to the point "Xie Mei cut everyone off and asked them to get straight to the point. Xie Mei is the girl''s name. She was part of China''s special forces and one of the first people sent by the Chinese government to the Dark Continent. "As the vige leader wants to get to the point, that''s fine. We are here to ask the vige leader to help us deal with Liu Yang, as this is thest vige before he was conquered. I hope the vige leader will help us with this. In return, we will offer great rewards to vige leader Xie " The group''s goal was obvious, they wanted to make a big alliance to deal with Liu Yang. But it wouldn''t be that easy. "I see ... How do you think you can help me?" Xie Mei had a vague idea that that was their goal. "We will boycott Liu Yang and kill people outside the vige. That way, he will understand that not everything is under his control. " The group wanted to pressure Liu Yang to submit to them. Because they want the privileges they had before. "Interesting ... But do you think this will work?" Chapter 38: Xie Ya Chapter 38: Xie Ya When Xie Mei heard their n, she found it very funny because it was so ridiculous. Hinder Liu Yang? Pressure him? Kill other people? Liu Yang can simply leave the vige with his women, and no one else will have control of the vige. Everything he did cannot be changed. That would be the worst situation for all of them. Because of their anger and greed, their thinking was not working very well. They don''t know what it''s like to be the owner of a vige. (It seems like these people don''t know anything. They are just a bunch of idiots.) Xie Mei thought. She already had nned on how to approach Liu Yang, she is one of the people who were already about to leave the starting area. "Of course, this will work. This is the best n possible. Liu Yang will have no alternative but to listen to our demands "The group was sure of this because if he created those rules, he must be very concerned with the inhabitants of his vige. "Since you already have a n, why did youe here?" Xie Mei had a vague idea of why they came to visit her, but they already had a n. So there is no reason for them to do that. With each action, a part of the floor was frozen by its cold aura. A piercing cold was released from her body asionally. "We want vige chief Xie to avoid falling into Liu Yang''s traps. If your vige falls, he will have control of the five viges for him "Onemented. "I think you are wrong about something, or you don''t know about it." Xie Mei was thinking that there was a group of retarded people in front of her. She who owned the vige, she didn''t have to listen to this group of people. "What do we not know?" The group did not understand her words. "Let me say something. Vige owners can send challenges to other owners. The winner of the challenge is left with the leadership of the vige. " Xie Meiposed herself before speaking. "Are you saying that Liu Yang beat vige leader B? Leader of the vige Xie Mei, how do you exin about Liu Yang getting Viges A and D? These two viges have been without their leaders for a long time "It was not difficult to discover this information. Just bribe the older inhabitants with something and that''s it. "Viges A and D had no leaders, right? Or they left the starting area a long time ago and didn''t hand over the leadership to someone else " "Yes. That''s true" "This is another secret that you must not know. If a leader sends a challenge, the other side can ept it or not. But if after ten invite challenges, the other side does not ept, the victory is automatic for the side that sent the invitations. I can assume that Liu Yang sent ten challenge invitations to Viges A and D, but as the owners are no longer in the starting areas, they cannot ept the challenge. Because of this, when the tenth invitation was declined, Liu Yang was automatically dered the winner. Furthermore, in challenges, only the leader can fight the challenge. Do any of you have a way of defeating Liu Yang alone? He managed to defeat rank 3 zombies alone "Xie Mei spoke calmly and without haste. She didn''t care much for the vige. Once she leaves the starting area, she can no longer control anything in the vige. So it was useless for her to try to conquer all the viges. If Xie Mei had no reason to conquer the viges, why was Liu Yang focused on doing so? Is it possible that he has something different from the others? Xie Mei''s words were like a bomb in everyone''s ears. None of them thought it would be like this. Their hopes became zero when they heard those words. Fighting Liu Yang alone would be impossible, as none of them have confidence in fighting a rank 3 creature alone. Even if it is a slow zombie, as their bodies were very strong and any damage, the person will be a zombie. This is much worse than any mutant beast or demon. For in these two types of creatures it is still possible to live after suffering damage. Against a zombie it was impossible, anyone will be a zombie. "As we cannot deal with it, we will threaten anyone who tries to leave the vige. They will not have the courage to deal with us "The group spoke arrogantly. They were the strongest of their respective viges. But against arge crowd, they were nothing, as they will get tired at some point. "I suggest that you move out of that initial area instead of doing that. You may be strong but against a crowd of people, you will get tired and eventually be killed. Also, where are you going to kill people? In Vige E? Will you dare to stay outside until the night? " Xie Mei found this group of arrogant, brainless people to be very stupid. Her words woke up the group of idiots. That was true. How are they going to kill people? If they try to kill someone and others find out, they will be forced to stay outside the vige. In the case of Vige E, this is the worst possible ce to stay outside. (What should we do now ??) That is the big question that they had in mind. Before, they had confidence in their simple n, but after hearing Xie Mei''s revtions, they felt insecure and hesitant. The truth was very different from their thoughts. "Can you guys go out now? I need to do some things "Xie Mei was kicking out the visitors. She had other things to do and she didn''t have time to deal with a group of idiots who don''t know how the vige system works. "We appreciate your time" They had no more time to stay at the ce. They need toe back to report this to the other members of their groups before deciding what to do. "These idiots are finally gone," Xie Meimented and went back to drinking iced tea. Its cold, prating aura froze everything around her. "It looks like it''s time for me to go and talk to him. I am sorry for mypanions, but I cannot pass the leadership on to any of them. He''s the best person to do that "Xie Mei was referring to Liu Yang. She received a lot of information about him. The things she read and heard, it made her think that Liu Yang is the best person to rece was like the owner of Vige B. "Xie Mei, what did they want?" A middle-aged woman came in and knelt before Xie Mei. She didn''t call Xie Mei a leader like the others, the middle-aged woman called her by name. This shows that the status of the middle-aged woman is higher than the others. "They wanted to know my position about Liu Yang." "What did you say?" "I''m not for or against. But there is also no reason for me to help that group of people. "Xie Mei had no interest in staying in the original vige like an animal in a cage. She wants to go out and explore the Dark Continent. "I see Xie Mei, what are you going to do now? Liu Yang must be waiting for your action. " The middle-aged woman was anxious to know the answer to that question. "Aunt Ya, I already have some ns in mind. I''ll be gone for a while "Xie Mei finished drinking her tea and left the ce. She went to the transport stone. "Xie Mei, it seems that you don''t trust me that much to give me the leadership of the vige. I''ve been by your side for so long, but you refuse to give me the lead, I have no choice but to make my own ns. I cannot let you hand over the vige to this young man named Liu Yang. Otherwise, my ns to control Vige B will be interrupted. " Aunt Ya''s full name was Xie Ya, she is Xie Mei''s aunt. The two were sent to the Dark Continent, luckily, they chose the same location as their starting vige. Xie Ya was very envious and jealous of her niece, as she dared to go to the vige and train by killing the mutant sea beasts, while Xie Ya was afraid of dying and never left the original vige. As time passed and Xie Mei grew stronger, envy and jealousy turned to hate and anger, as her niece never considered her as someone she could trust. Xie Ya had a good life and food every day, she slept with several men every day to satisfy her sexual desire. She gave food in exchange for sex. She looks like a sugar mom feeding her sugar baby. The men, who slept with her, also had the desire to sleep with Xie Mei, as her appearance is far superior to that of Xie Ya. Besides, Xie Mei was the vige owner, bing her man was like winning the lottery. This further irritates Xie Ya, because the men who do activities with her think about another woman during the sex with her. After a while, Xie Ya set up her own group to try to rece Xie Mei as the owner of Vige E. But she failed because she needed to deal with Xie Mei''s loyal subordinates. Now, that the five viges came together and Xie Mei decided to leave, Xie Ya was running out of time. She needs to hurry up and try to get Xie Mei to give her control of the vige. Xie Mei knows about her aunt''s ns, as she had spies infiltrated Xie Ya''s group. She could only sigh about it, the two women were rted and Xie Mei did not want to kill her aunt. Chapter 39: Conversation Chapter 39: Conversation A light shone and a beautiful cold young woman appeared at Vige E. When she arrived, the ground around her was frozen by the cold that emanated from her body. She was Xie Mei. Xie Mei went to the vige and talked to Liu Yang about themand of the vige, she was already leaving and had no reason to stay. Besides, she knows about her aunt Xie Ya''s ns. This discovery left Xie Mei very disappointed with her aunt, she did her best to help her aunt to have a good life. But that was not enough. At first, Xie Mei wanted to give the leadership of the vige to her aunt, but after seeing that her character is a little doubtful, she refused to do so. The reason Xie Mei stayed in Vige B until now was that she did not find someone suitable for the post of the owner of the vige, otherwise, she would have left long ago. When the merger of the five viges in the initial five areas took ce, and information about Liu Yang was received. Xie Mei decided to make Liu Yang the leader of Vige B, as he was the only one she saw who was honest and who cares about the vigers. Mainly, women. As a woman, Xie Mei had a good impression of those who care for women. As Liu Yang created rules to prevent ****, it improved his image for her. In vige B, women had more benefits than men, since she owns the vige. But there were not many differences in treatment between men and women. Like Liu Yang, she also created aw that **** is prohibited. If that happens, the person who did it will be punished with death. Be it male or female. So, Xie Mei wanted to find a person who cared about women as well as men. Liu Yang was the perfect person for this. He was the owner of one of the initial viges and was also concerned about the others. Furthermore, he did not lose his sanity and began to fall into depravity like many men. That made Xie Mei more relieved. After a few days of thinking about it, Xie Mei decided to go to Liu Yang and make a deal with him. She was already carrying the four crystals with her. The easiest ce to find Liu Yang was at the brothel run by Lida Aoi. Xie Mei learned this information after people from her vige visited the site. At first, she was shocked by this, but then she understood why. Lida Aoi was the second strongest person in the vige E, she stopped fighting and created the brothel to help women who do not want to level or work. To prevent them from starving, she made the brothel, but there was a strict rule: There can be no **** inside the brothel. If that happens, Lida Aoi will severely punish that person. Since the creation of the brothel many years ago, there have been only a few reports of rapes by prostitutes, the people whomitted this criminal act were thrown to the zombies to be eaten alive. Thus, no one dared tomit this crime. Some still do, but soon face the consequences. If a false report of **** happens, an investigation is carried out until the truth is discovered. The prostitute who made this report will be punished because she almost caused the death of an innocent person. Xie Mei found the way Lida Aoi did things interesting, despite not having created a brothel like her. The arrival of Xie Mei in the vige E attracted a lot of attention, as many of them do not know who she is. But her passive ability has already attracted many looks. Many inhabitants received passive skills as a first skill, but one that freezes things around was the first time. News of her arrival spread and her identity was quickly discovered, the owner of Vige B. This surprised everyone, they understood that she was on the spot to look for Liu Yang. It didn''t take long for Lida Aoi''s two assistants to reach her. Xie Mei just had to stand at the transport point and wait. "Head of vige B, the master is waiting for you" The two assistants were ordered to take Xie Mei to Liu Yang. They did not get close to her because of the intense cold. "You can show the way" She already knew that something like that would happen when she preferred to stay put. "Follow us" The pair walked and Xie Mei followed behind, but with a safe distance to prevent the two women from getting too cold. The spies sent by Xie Ya and the other groups from other viges have returned to their respective viges and inform their leaders on this matter. The two assistants took Xie Mei to Liu Yang''s home, as such a matter can only be discussed between the two vige leaders. Xie Mei looked around the vige while following the two assistants. She saw that the mood waspletely different from her vige. In Vige E, people wanted to live, the mood was not heavy, and deathly, the feeling of freedom was felt in the vige of Liu Yang and one of the most incredible things was that he managed to create enough houses for everyone to live in. In other viges, no one was able to do that. Many inhabitants were forced to sleep on the street or in dirty alleys. The vigers of Vige E epted Liu Yang as their leader because he gave them something that none of them had after they arrived in the Dark Continent. The dignity of a human being. Before, they were treated like animals by James Hunt''s group. Now, they can live like ordinary people within the vige. Xie Mei was surprised at what Liu Yang was able to do to make this healthy mood. "Leader of vige B, Master Liu Yang is waiting inside" One of them opened the door and gestured for Xie Mei to enter. "I thank you for your help" Despite the cold and indifferent response, Xie Mei was grateful. "You''re wee" Xie Mei entered the house and the door was closed. The interior of Liu Yang''s home was ordinary and decorated with simple things. He didn''t spend much to create the house. When Xie Mei arrived in the living room, she saw that there was a table with various types of food prepared and a young man sitting eating. "Leader of vige B, Xie Mei, you can sit down" Liu Yang gestured for her to sit on the chair across from him. "I thank chief Liu Yang for the invitation." When she sat on the chair, an area around her was frozen. Luckily, the table was prepared to prevent the dishes from being frozen. Only water, tea, and cold soup were left on the spot next to Xie Mei''s chair. On the table were all kinds of dishes, rice, meat, soup, vegetables, fish, fruits and many other things. "Vige chief Liu Yang, howe you have so many things in your vige? In my control system, I don''t have half as much as you have" Her voice could be cold and indifferent because of her passive ability, but she couldn''t hide her curiosity. Xie Mei noticed that the variety of things that Vige E had was far superior to that of Vige B. "Chief Xie Mei, what is the level of your vige? You should be able to see, right? A level and contribution points needed to level " "Yes. My vige level is 3 at the moment. Despite having many inhabitants training and fighting every day, it is still impossible to get enough points to level the vige to level 4. I need to choose between creating new things for the residents or leveling the vige, both at the same time is impossible. If I want to level the vige, I will have to increase the price of things "Xie Mei exined her situation. She didn''t know how Liu Yang leveled his vige to the maximum level. She realized this when she saw the size and the things that were in the vige. "Chief Xie Mei, how many mutant sea beasts can you defeat each day? And how many contribution points does your vige earn per day? " Liu Yang asked two basic questions. "I can only fight about two hundred a day before I get tired of it, that is about the defensive power of sea beasts is high and the contribution points earned are much higher. A sea beast is equivalent to about five points of contribution. The total daily contribution points are about three or four thousand points. " Because of the difficulty in defeating the sea beasts, there were not many people who dared to do so. Many chose to stay inside the vige and work like a normal person. In Vige B, it had about two thousand inhabitants, but about a thousand trains every day. With each passing day, fewer people train because they reach level 10 and leave the vige. While others choose to stay in the vige and live a good life. "I see It seems like a little. The zombies around here give only one point of contribution, but the total points earned by the vige is about five thousand. This amount is the amount before the five viges have their portals open, now, it is much more " Chapter 40: A Kiss Chapter 40: A Kiss Liu Yang''s words were like a bomb in Xie Mei''s ears, she didn''t know how the vige of Liu Yang, which only had two hundred people, got about five thousand points daily. That was an absurd amount. "How is this possible??" Xie Mei stood up in surprise, she couldn''t hide her curiosity about this issue. "This is very simple. Vige leader Xie Mei, you must have heard about me fighting the zombie horde at night, right? " "Yes. I received information that Chief Liu Yang was fighting the horde of tens of thousands of zombies ... "Xie Mei couldn''t believe it when that thought came to mind. This was too insane. (How can he handle fighting zombies for so long without getting tired? This is impossible to do, unless...) Xie Mei did not believe the thoughts that were appearing in her mind. "It''s as Chief Xie Mei thought. I have an interesting skill that makes me less tired when I exercise. Besides, my vitality points are quite high and it is difficult for me to be hurt by the zombies. It makes me the perfect machine to kill zombies "Liu Yang exined in a vague and lying way about how he manages to fight zombies at night. "I see ..." Xie Mei didn''t quite believe Liu Yang. She felt that he was lying on some points and telling the truth on others. But she doesn''t know what was true and a lie. The only thing she knew was true was the vitality points. She also had a reasonable amount of vitality points. "Chief of the vige, you can eat. Or the food will get cold. " Liu Yang continued to eat. "Thanks for the meal" Xie Mei thanked him and started eating too. Some minutester After the meal, the pair started enjoying some tea. "Chief Liu Yang, I would like to make a deal with you" Xie Mei finally got straight to the point. "What kind of agreement?" "I know that Chief Liu Yang is trying to bring the five viges together, even though I don''t know why this must be something worth doing. But I don''t care about that because I shouldn''t have the quest you have "Xie Mei knew about the quests in the system which was something that only vige owners can see and do. Since she didn''t have a quest to bring the viges together, she didn''t care. Xie Mei didn''t understand why Liu Yang had the quest and she didn''t. "Chief Xie Mei, then will you pass the vige?" Liu Yang had the quest to join the five initial viges in the five areas. But why did he have the quest and didn''t the owners of Viges B and C have the quest? The answer is simple. Liu Yang did something that none of them did, or rather, no vige owner did. He managed to defeat a rank 3 zombie solo andpleted searches for the four items in the starting area, he did it all himself. This is the minimum requirement to clear the quest to reunite the other viges. "Before I do that, I want to make a deal with you" Xie Mei would go through the vige anyway, but she wanted him to make a promise first. "What kind of agreement? Depending on the terms, this may be eptable." Liu Yang had a vague idea of what she wanted but asked anyway. "Chief Liu Yang, I wish you could take good care of the women in the vige, regardless of what vige they are." Xie Mei wanted to create a ce where women can feel protected. Her vige had the most benefits for women because they were the most fragile and easy to deceive. Many men raped women in her vige before she became a leader. Xie Mei suffered a lot to deal with these men. Xie Mei was thest person to conquer thest vige in initial area B, so her opponents were many. But in the end, she managed to ovee them all and unify the four viges in the initial area B. Xie Mei and Xie Ya were two of those women. In the case of Xie Mei, the men were unable to **** her because her level 2 passive froze all the men around her. She killed them after cheating them. But the situation was different for her aunt, Xie Ya, she was raped hundreds or thousands of times by several men for being too weak and fearful. Men turned her into a sex ve, who only thinks about sex after training her for a few years. Xie Ya and many other women suffered the same fate. Xie Ya med Xie Mei for her misfortune, if she had gotten stronger before, Xie Ya would not have suffered anything worse than death during the time she was kidnapped, confined and raped by a group of men for several years. Because of this, Xie Ya started nning ns to try to take control of the vige. She wanted her powerful and proud niece to suffer something simr to her. The **** attempts that happened to Xie Mei were because of her aunt. She knows this, but she never tried to stop her aunt because she is her only rtive within the Dark Continent. In the other four viges, some brothels offered sex ves as prostitutes, instead of being paid with something of value. They have sex for pleasure only, that is, sex was not for money or food. Many men who raped women were killed and others escaped because they were at level 9 and only needed a button to go up to level 10. When Xie Mei unified the viges in initial area B, she created rules that protected women. This made rapes happen less often, but it still happened. Many women did not dare to fight against sea beasts, so they could only sell their bodies as prostitutes and be at the mercy of violent men. Xie Mei''s only regret is that she failed to change that. The news that Liu Yang was able to do what she didn''t do, left Xie Mei surprised and hoping that he could do the same for his viges and other viges. That was her wish. Liu Yang only managed to do this in his vige because there were not many people in the ce. And those whomitted the crimes were killed, the rest still had some sanity and did notmit this type of crime. "I cannot promise to end **** and things like that, as it is almost impossible to do that. But I will try to do my best to give women a decent life. " Liu Yang swore. He cannot promise something that he cannot aplish. "This is enough for me. I know that after leaving the vige, I will no longer be able to control the system. If that could happen, the former owners of the viges would have already changed a lot. " "That''s true" "Chief of the vige Liu Yang, take this. You must know what that is, right? " Xie Mei took four crystals out of her pocket and ced them on the table. "Yes. I know what these things are " "You can take this. From now on, I am no longer the head of Vige B "Xie Mei spoke with a relieved tone. The pressure of having hidden enemies and thinking about the well being of the inhabitants was a lot of pressure on her shoulders. She didn''t want to do that anymore. "I thank Miss Xie Mei for the gift. Miss Xie Mei, what are you going to do about your aunt? " Liu Yang was very happy about that. This is the best result he could ever want. "Did she contact you?" Xie Mei imagined that her aunt could have done something like this in exchange for some benefit. "Yes, she offered me you in exchange for some influence within the vige. But she must never have imagined that you would appear in person here "Liu Yang received a proposal from Xie Ya. In exchange for receiving the vige, Xie Ya wanted to receive some wealth and influence in the vige and also to be Liu Yang''s woman. That is, Xie Ya would try to capture Xie Mei and hand her over to Liu Yang. He just replied that he will think about it. "I see ... It seems that family ties are worthless here ..." Xie Mei sighed. She felt a lot of loss because of that. Her aunt thought of wicked ns to cheat her. "Miss Xie Mei, do you need me to do anything?" "Vige chief Liu Yang, what are you going to do about this?" "I already got what I wanted, I have no reason to ept your aunt''s agreement. As long as she follows the rules, I will not do anything against her " "I am happy with those words. I just hope my aunt doesn''t do anything wrong. After today, I no longer have any rtionship with her. " Xie Mei spoke coolly. She was already leaving the starting area and entering the Dark Continent. "Miss Xie, you don''t have to worry about your aunt, I will do some things so that she has a good good life. She won''t have to be a prostitute or anything. But if she wants to remain a sugar mom and continues feeding several sugar babies, she will have some problems "Liu Yang received information about Xie Ya''s habits. "I thank vige chief Liu Yang for this favor. Chief of the vige Liu Yang, could you do me onest favor? I''m not asking as the head of Vige B, but as Xie Mei "Xie Mei blushed a little when she spoke those words. The shynessbined with its cold and icy aura was a greatbination that attracts the eye. "If it is within my reach, I will try to help" Liu Yang was attracted by Xie Mei''s timid actions. "Vige chief Liu Yang, could you let me kiss your cheek?" Xie Mei wanted to do this as thanks to Liu Yang for his help in caring for women. "No problem" Liu Yang didn''t think she wanted to kiss him. He would not refuse something like that. "I apologize if my cold will affect you" Xie Mei sat next to Liu Yang. She closed her eyes before doing this. The shyness was very great. Liu Yang found this scene funny. When she closed her eyes, Liu Yang turned and his face and four lips touched. He felt something cold and soft touching his lips. (!!!!!) Xie Mei looked strange when she felt something strange on her lips. (This is not a cheek ... It looks like ...) Xie Mei suddenly opened her eyes. She saw Liu Yang''s face in hers with his eyes closed. She was not kissing his cheek, but his lips. "!!!!!!!!" Suddenly, Xie Mei was hugged and a hot tongue entered her cold mouth. The cold around her body became more intense. Liu Yang made sure not to bite Xie Mei''s tongue. The twonguages intertwined together as opposing elements. (He''s taking advantage of me ...) Xie Mei was very embarrassed by this situation. She was not a virgin girl and knew many things about matters between men and women. (Liu Yang, I''ll let you take a little advantage this time, but the next time we meet, it won''t be that easy. At least he will try harder to fulfill his part of the agreement when he thinks about me.) Xie Mei hugged Liu Yang''s neck and returned the kiss. The pair had a hot and passionate kiss. But all around, everything was getting frozen. They didn''t care about that and just enjoyed the kiss. Liu Yang had some problems getting warm again after the kiss. Chapter 41: Sara Chapter 41: Sara "Congrattions on the owner of vige E, he managed to conquer vige B." "As the five viges were conquered by the same person. The five viges could be brought together into a singlerge vige in the region. " "The new starting area will be in the center between the initial five locations so that the inhabitants have ess to the locations with the creatures, they will need to exit through one of the five entrances. Each entry will lead to one of five locations. " "The new vige will have a total of five entrances, each entrance will be the exit to one of the old five initial locations" Those were the system messages that everyone heard. A great uproar started after this happened. Those who were fanatical about Liu Yang screamed with joy and fanaticism. While the others were screaming in despair, these were the ones whomitted crimes, they understood that they can no longer do that or they will be killed. Many rapists and murderers started to flee the starting area after clicking the button to level 10. They immediately disappeared from the starting area and were transported to the real adventure on the Dark Continent. "Congrattions on conquering a vige in another region. The creation windows for Vige B have been added for you. " "As a reward for winning over the five viges in the initial regions. You will receive four points for one of the starting attributes. Each attribute can only be chosen once " "Attribute - Vitality" "Four points in the vitality attribute have been added to your status" As this was thest attribute left, Liu Yang did not have to choose. "Congrattions on bringing together the initial five viges. The five vige system wille together and form a single control system " "From now on, the vige owner can leave the initial area and maintain vige management even if you are outside the initial area." "Once a week, you can return to the starting zone for twenty-four hours before returning to the ce you were before" "As a reward for this achievement, you will receive a title and a special reward." "New title: The Conqueror of the Start Zone" The Conqueror of the Start Zone - Title is given to those who manage to conquer the five viges in the initial zone. Effect 1: Increases all of your attributes by 5%. Effect 2: Your opponents around you will be ten percent weaker. The limit is one meter" Effect 3: Opponents weaker than you will be intimidated by your aura. Effect 4: Enables the Conqueror''s Command skill. Conqueror''s Command (Active) (Level 1-10) - The user has a chance to mark a target and make the target your ve. The higher the user''s level on the target, the greater the chances of scoring the target. Attribute points also influence chances. When the skill reaches level 10, there will be no limit to the number of targets scored. Effect 5: You are not affected by control skills. Nobody can control you. "As a special reward for the unification of the five, you will receive a special quest." "Special Quest: Prove of power and will - Being the conqueror of the five viges is just the first step towards a real adventure. Prove your worth by defeating one hundred thousand of each of the types of creatures that exist in the initial five areas. Mutant Beasts - 0 / 100,000 Mutant Sea Beasts - 0 / 100,000 Mutant Desert Beasts - 0 / 100,000 Demons - 0 / 100,000 Carnivorous Zombies - 100,000 / 100,000 "Complete the quest to receive the special reward" These were all messages from the system that echoed in Liu Yang''s mind after he conquered the five viges. "Interesting Now, I no longer need to hand over vige leadership to others, I can control the vige system even though I am outside the starting area. This is the best possible result. " Liu Yang was afraid that someone would try to hurt his women if he handed over the leadership to them, but as he received permission from the system to control the vige from outside the starting area, he was happy about it. "This ability of the conqueror is very useful for me. It seems that there are some types of skills that make people ves within the Dark Continent, I am lucky toplete this quest and receive that title. This special quest is a little insane, luckily, I won''t need to kill the zombies again. I just hope that the reward for this special quest will be worth it "Liu Yang was very happy with the rewards. Conquering the five viges was unthinkable for him before, but after discovering the secrets. Liu Yang found it very easy to do this. By clicking on themands, Liu Yang unified the five viges into onerge vige. The current image of the vige was of arge pentagon, each side was a vige and in the middle, there was arge central square that can support a thousand people. As only E Vige was the most developed of all, it was the best ce to live. Liu Yang nned to develop the other four viges to the maximum level before leaving the starting area. Liu Yang saw that the contribution points were no longer separated by the vige. Before, each vige had a window with its points. The points were now unique and any creature defeated in any of the five areas will add to the contribution points. Thus, any item within the vige will use these points. If the former inhabitant of one vige buys something in another, the points spent will be the same. Before, the defeated creatures in the area of another vige would go to the vige, where the creatures were defeated and not added to the original vige. Now, any contribution point from one of the five areas can be used in the vige, as it was only one vige at the time. The new changes were well epted by residents, as it became easier to interact with people from other viges. Besides, the food was much cheaper than in other viges. To try to avoid the copse of the vige economy, Liu Yang had to raise food prices slightly. As they were very cheap, he increased the price of meats of all kinds and beers by one contribution point but kept the price of vegetables and rice. Many did not like this, despite knowing that this increase is necessary. Finishing creating a new notice board with vige rules, Liu Yang was about to go to the brothel to meet his women. But he had an unexpected visit. Anna. She came with a girl of about sixteen or seventeen. The young woman seemed indifferent about the things around her. "Are you hungry?" Liu Yang put some snacks on the table and drinks. "Thank you" The girl thanked him casually. "Anna, she is ..." Liu Yang had a vague idea of the young woman''s identity from Anna''s submissive looks. "Her name is Sara, she is my leader, the former chief of Vige C. Liu Yang, you must have realized that there is no information about Sara being the leader, right? This happened because her father asked me to keep it a secret, I am the only one who knows it." Anna replied with pride. She was happy with the things the girl did. "I see ..." Anna''s words only confirmed Liu Yang''s thoughts, but he was surprised to discover that the leadership of Vige C was left by her father. "Liu Yang, I brought her today because she wanted to meet you in person" "Hello" Liu Yang waved to Sara. "..." She paid no attention to him and continued to eat. Liu Yang and Anna were embarrassed by this situation. "Liu Yang, you don''t have to care about that. The little mistress is like that "Anna tried to calm things down. "No problem." Liu Yang didn''t care about that, he just found it funny. "Thank you for the food." Sara thanked Liu Yang for the meal. "You''re wee" "Liu Yang, right? It seems that it was not a bad thing that you became the chief of the five viges. You did things better than I imagined. " Sara finally focused her thoughts on Liu Yang. She was surprised by the changes that urred during the time that she had lost leadership. Eighty percent of the criminals fled out of the starting area while the rest remained, they tried their best not tomit further crimes, as they know that Liu Yang did not tolerate this. Besides, people in her vige live happier than before, as Liu Yang proved to be a good vige chief unlike her. "I appreciate thepliment. Miss Sara, why did youe to see me today? You shouldn''t have juste to see me, right? " "You''re right, I have other goals foring here." "And what are those goals?" "Liu Yang, I wish you could take good care of Anna for me. She has been with me all these years and is a good friend" Sara asked. She was nning to leave the starting vige and travel across the Dark Continent. "Miss, have you finally made your decision?" Anna knew that day woulde eventually. "Yes. My father left the vige a long time ago, he asked me to wait for a good person to appear before passing the leadership on to that person. Now, that I''ve done that, I''m free " "Miss, can''t you take me with you?" Anna had been taking care of Sara for a long time. A sudden separation is very strange to her. "Anna, I know you want to continue to follow me, but this adventure, I want to live alone. My father didn''t want me to leave the initial vige, but I decided to do it because I want to explore this continent. I know the hidden dangers that are everywhere, especially men" "Miss, if you made up your mind, I will not stop you from doing this. I just hope you have a good trip "Anna hugged Sara tightly. "Liu Yang, I would like to ask for another favor. I hope you can help me with this. " "If it''s within my reach" "I hope you can take my virginity. I prefer a person like you to be my first man than these disgusting men who **** women. "Sara''s clothes fell to the floor. Her beautiful underdeveloped body was revealed. Currently, she was seventeen, but she looked a little childish like a girl of fifteen. Sara had seen it all after her father left the vige a few years ago. She hoped to find someone she would approve of for her first time. Sara''s father was the former leader of the vige before he left, he handed over the leadership to her. He was a good leader, but he wanted to venture out. Anna was a woman that Sara''s father saved during a fight against desert beasts. She is very grateful to him and promised to take care of Sara. Chapter 42: Gathering the five titles Chapter 42: Gathering the five titles "Liu Yang, what are you going to do now?" Lida Aoi asked. She was lying with her eyes closed on Liu Yang''s chest. The other women were doing the same thing. There was a small addition this time, Anna. She joined the group. There were now six women in bed with Liu Yang. The women looked towards Liu Yang, they were curious to know his next move. They have already been surprised by their recent achievements. This was a great pride for them. Their man''s achievements were also their achievements. "I am thinking of hunting the other creatures in the other four initial locations. As the viges came together and became just one, I need to earn more contribution points to improve the vige''s economy. Many people do not dare to fight, so as the vige leader, I need to do this "Liu Yang wanted toplete the special quest and get the titles from the other four initial locations. "Will you be gone for long?" Women were already at level 9 after so long leveling. Lin Lan and Naito Chiho were thest to reach that level. "I don''t need to be gone for long. I muste back every seven days "Liu Yang found this time reasonable. This was better than the four months he had been inside the grassy ins before. "I see ... When are you leaving?" Women know that they cannotpare with Liu Yang, so they can only stay at home and wait for him to return safely. "Tomorrow night" Liu Yang wanted this as soon as possible, besides, he had another goal in mind. "I see ... Liu Yang, until tomorrow night, can you stay with us?" Lida Aoi spoke ambiguously. The women blushed, but they longed for it. Liu Yang would leave for seven full days before returning, they will spend as much time as possible with him. "Of course it is." Liu Yangughed and hugged the six women. He slept together and then did activities. Liu Yang''s women did not spend most of their time indoors or visited vige sites in search of people to be part of their groups. Groups formed only by female fighters. Currently, Liu Yang didn''t have any men in his group because he didn''t have much time to recruit or talk to them. He only had women because there were many types of coincidences that happened. The first was Lida Aoi, then her assistants. Next up was Lin Lan and Naito Chiho. Finally, Anna came. Liu Yang got each of these women through some strange coincidences. Although he does not recruit subordinates, this does not mean that no people are doing this for him. One such example was Franky, the instructor, and former assassin. He started to change his life after he came to the Dark Continent. He became an instructor because he no longer wanted to kill people. During his lectures, Franky talked about Liu Yang and extolled him as a god. This attracted many Liu Yang fanatics to his group. It wasn''t just Franky doing this, many others do that too. But not everything was good. Many groups formed by former residents who did not like Liu Yang, they defame him as if Liu Yang was a bad person. But that didn''t work very well because Liu Yang showed that he was not a tyrant or anything and he always took good care of the vigers. Liu Yang''s support groups began to grow more and more. They became even more fanatical after seeing him battling several dozen mutant desert beasts from the original area, former Vige C, at the same time. On that day, Liu Yang was surrounded by several dozen beasts and some inhabitants were looking into the distance. They did not want to help Liu Yang because they feared they would be killed. The images of Liu Yang swinging the sword from side to side and cutting the bodies of mutant desert beasts like paper were etched in the minds of the spectators. When they returned to the vige, they spread the word about it. This further increased the fan base and fanatics for Liu Yang. Many women wanted to sleep with Liu Yang, even if it is only one night. But they didn''t have that opportunity. Sometimes Liu Yang was ambushed by members of the vige who want leadership, but they were killed after Liu Yang threw some beasts in the middle of the group. They were totally devoured by the beasts. Many saw these scenes and understood that it was a warning not to try to cause problems. If something like that happens, they will be killed. The vige women were envious and jealous of Liu Yang''s six women, as they had his protection and always do activities with him. Some of these women joined their group to try to get closer to Liu Yang and try luckily to be his woman. But as not all women had the ability to join Liu Yang''s women''s group, as there were rigorous tests to enter the group. Liu Yang spent the next three years fighting and killing the creatures in the initial four zones, nine months for each initial zone. He became a tireless killing machine after getting the titles. The number of contributions points he received was absurd. This reached more than a million points. The mutant beasts gave 2 points, the mutant sea beasts gave 5 points, the mutant desert beasts gave 3 points, the demons gave 4 points and the zombies gave 1 point. Liu Yang killed about one hundred and eleven thousand of each of the beasts and demons. This was necessary to obtain the four titles at thest level and receive the greatest benefits. That was the equivalent: 222,000 + 333,000 + 444,000 + 555,000 = 1,554,000 This amount of points was enough for the vige to reach thest level and release all breeding options for the inhabitants. Farm, library, magic school, and many other incredible things that could be created at the highest levels of the vige. The new items created had better effects like special attributes and special effects. However, Liu Yang limited the effects that can appear on gears and the abilities that can be created in the vige. The equipment can only contain extra effects of adding extra attributes of up to five points, these were the rarest and most expensive. Spells can only be initial and basic, whether active or passive. Spells like Fireball, Lightning. Passive skills such as Bone Strengthening and other skills. The active skills were also the same. When Liu Yang did this, the entire vige was in an uproar, as he created something that canpletely change the lives of everyone in the ce. An extra skill or magic was something that could save a life in a desperate situation. Liu Yang found that it was only possible to have one active skill at every five level levels. And the passives were two out of five levels. He only had one active skill at the time, and the rest was passive. As it was the system that gave him the skills, this was not seen as a skill gained by the card. Thus, they are not added to the skills counter. Liu Yang still had two slots for two active skills and four for passive skills. Up to level 9, someone can have a maximum of four passive and two active skills. At level 0, the person can already have two passive and one active. Liu Yang''s women achieved some good passive skills to improve their constitution. They wanted to have more vitality and energy to endure more rounds in bed with Liu Yang. The only exception was Lin Lan, she needed passives that help her thunder magic. This new achievement by Liu Yangpletely won the hearts of everyone in the vige. The newbies who emerged during those three years were also won over by him. Even those who didn''t like Liu Yang started to like him because of the things he did for the vige. The four titles were the same as the first one that Liu Yang got, that of killing zombies. The difference was the type of creature, apart from that difference, the effects were the same. When the five titles were brought together, Liu Yang received a new title from the system. Title - The Hunter Master of the Initial Vige: Title given to those who obtain the previous five titles. Unique Effect: Allows you to use the effects of the five titles outside the initial area. That was the only effect, but it was worth the effort to get it. Now, Liu Yang can use the effects of the five titles when he leaves the starting vige. The reward for the special quest was another skill. Liu Yang who chose passive skill again. The passive ability he received this time was different from the others he had. The name of the skill was Continuous Growth. Chapter 43: The beginning of the true adventure Chapter 43: The beginning of the true adventure Continuous Growth (Passive) (Level 1 - 5): The user will continue to receive experience, even without killing any creatures. The amount of experience increases ording to the user''s level and skill level. "This is amazing!!! This ability will make me stronger much faster at higher levels. " Liu Yang found his special reward incredible. The system only gave two options this time. Active or Passive Ability. There was no choice of an attribute as before. "If the passive skill is so incredible, what would the active skill be like?" Liu Yang did not know the answer to that question, but he had a vague idea of how powerful the active skill would be. "I think it''s time to leave the vige and explore the outside world" Liu Yang got up and walked towards the vige. He had been gone for more than a week. Every week outside the vige fighting and killing the creatures, he returned to the vige and rested with his women. Some idiots tried to kill Liu Yang using the mutant beasts, but it was in vain and they still died because he threw the mutant beasts at them. As he walked, Liu Yang heard some explosions and screams. "Watch out!!! This beast has paralyzing poison !!! " "Explode its head !!!!" "Use the shield to defend yourself !!!" Many shouts of orders were heard. Liu Yang looked closely and saw a group of people fighting two mutant beasts, a snake and a frog. The two beasts were the size of arge car. (It looks like newbies are having a hard time. It is better to go train with the zombies to level up first before fighting the mutant beasts or demon) Liu Yang thought. Each type of creature in the initial five zones had its own specific characteristics that gave the inhabitants an advantage. One example is the zombies, they were numerous, but slow, the problem was the zombie poison. Killing them was easier than beasts that were stronger and faster than zombies. "Watch out!!!!" The group''s instructor shouted when he saw a third mutant beast, a snake, appear and attack the group. Shuooo !!!! Pow !!!! A loud sound of something cutting through the wind was heard before it hit the body of the mutant beast. A hole the size of a ping pong ball appeared in the snake''s head, it died instantly. Pahhh !!! The snake''s heavy body fell to the ground lifeless. "!!!!!" This scene surprised everyone, but they soon received the instructor''s sermon and went back to attacking the two mutant beasts. It didn''t take long for the two mutant beasts to be killed. "We finally defeated these two mutant beasts" The group fell to the floor, panting. They were tired after a longbat training session. "Instructor, do you know who is the person who helped us? He looked so strong. One stone was enough to kill a mutant beast "A member of the group asked. "It was the vige leader who helped us. I heard the news that he was training in this area, but he goes much further where there are muchrger bands of mutant beasts "The instructor replied with pride and fanaticism. "Ohhh !!!" "This is amazing!!! The vige leader saved us !! " "But it''s a shame that we didn''t get to see him ..." The group of newbies were happy and disappointed to be saved by Liu Yang but were unable to see him. "You don''t have to think about it at the moment. The vige leader does not have much time to make public appearances, he usually stays at home or training at night "The instructor was a resident of the old vige E, he knew of some habits that Liu Yang had. "Instructor, do you think we can be like the leader someday?" A newbie asked. He always dreamed of being a hero like in manga oric. "You can do this, but you will have to work hard. The vige leader always worked hard every day to get stronger. Tomorrow we will fight the zombies again, your formation is still bad " "Again?? We are already tired of killing the zombies, they are very weak " "You need to train the basics again. Or do you prefer to stay on the training ground like the other newbies? " "We prefer to go tobat training. This is much better than staying inside the vige " "So work hard and reach level 10 to get out of here, but before you think about it, you need to learn how to fight properly. None of us know what the ce is like outside the vige. We also don''t know whether you will go to the same ce or you will be separated. Because of this, this training course was created. " Combat instructors were carefully chosen after tests and interviews. Some time ago, an instructor killed all the newbies in the group. He was able to escape because he was already at level 9 and just had to press a button to go to level 10 and leave the starting area. Because of this, much more rigorous tests were created. "Liu Yang, you''re back" Lin Lan and Anna hugged Liu Yang when he got home. The two women usually stayed at home and sometimes went to the training ground to train theirbat skills. "Yes. I''m back "Liu Yang hugged the two women and without thinking twice. He started to run his hand over their soft, sweet bodies. He was already gone for a week and fighting tiring and tedious every day. This greatly increased his sexual desire. He wanted to vent his fatigue on his women. "Liu Yang, let''s go to the bathroom. We will help you to bathe. You stink of sweat and blood " "Hehe ..." Liu Yang carried the two women to the bathroom. The erotic bath began with the soft, seductive moans of the two women. The other women arrived after they learned that Liu Yang had returned home. Liu Yang stayed in the vige for a few more months, he spent all his energies ying every day with the six women in bed. Besides eating, doing activities, and sleeping, Liu Yang did nothing else. Lida Aoi and the two assistants moved into Liu Yang''s house, as it was easier for them to be together. Only at work are they separated. The vige was operating well and without his interference. The size of the vige has be like arge city with five different districts with arge square joining the five locations. The city appeared to have been created in some kind of city-building simtor. The new inhabitants started to appear in a shorter time before it was six months to appear, now, it was only three months, but the number was smaller. Among the newbies, there were still civilians, convicts, soldiers, and members of the governments of the world outside the continent. When they discovered the rules of the ce, they immediately questioned and wanted to be the leaders in the ce of Liu Yang. For they were politicians in the real world and were better able to rule than any young man. These words causedughter from the other inhabitants, as they found it funny that the group thought that the rules were the same as in the world outside the Dark Continent. After learning the true face of the new world, newbies are always quiet and follow the rules like everyone else. But there were still those who want to be influential members of the city. This is only possible after a lot of hard work and struggle. Something newbies don''t have. Many of them died from not listening to the instructors or reading the rules. This was a valuable lesson for the other newbies. The soldiers sent to the Dark Continent were better than the politicians, as they were used to following orders and know the meaning of hierarchy. Liu Yang was not a tyrant like James Hunt, but that doesn''t mean he was someone tolerant. Those who disobeyed the rules were executed or imprisoned, depending on the crimemitted. Older residents know this, but newbies always tried to do that and were killed in the end. They respected Liu Yang because he was enforcing his rules. Those who didn''t like it always tried to cheat, but when they were caught, they were severely punished. The worst punishment of all was to be slowly devoured by the creatures. The images of sinners being eaten alive by the creatures were still imprinted in the minds of the newbies, they were always afraid before attempting tomit a crime. Liu Yang did not even need to create a patrol or police group to deal with the offenders. The inhabitants themselves did this for Liu Yang, these people were fanatics for him. They were the best guards possible. Two monthster The day was clear with dark clouds in the sky. The icy wind blew everywhere in the city. Inside Liu Yang''s house, he was lying in bed with eight naked women. Two more were added a few months ago, he was attracted to the two women and took them as a lover. "The day has finallye ..." Liu Yang looked at the beautiful women around him and smiled. His previous night was very rxing and enjoyable. "Liu Yang, are you leaving yet?" Lida Aoi was the first to wake up. "Yes. I''m leaving "He kissed her lips. "We will say goodbye to you. Let''s eat something together and y some more " "Okay" In the vige''s central square it was packed with arge crowd. Liu Yang was up on a stage with his women. They looked at the crowd in front of them. "Today is the day that I''m leaving the starting area. I am happy to have created this city with your help. " "Whooaa !!!!!!!" Liu Yang fanatics shouted. Many of them were saddened by his departure, as they can no longer see Liu Yang fighting several dozen creatures at the same time. "I know you have a question in mind. But I can assure you that there will be no other vige leader. Unlike before, I will still be able to control the vige after I leave. I can also check things out from the system window. I am aware of the things that happen in the vige. If you don''t believe me, you can confirm it a few dayster "Liu Yang spoke casually, but his words contained hidden threats. If any idiot tries to do something wrong, he will know. If anyone tries to do something with his women, he will know. "I hope you remember that" Liu Yang showed his powerful aura. The power of the conqueror was active, those closest to him were afraid of Liu Yang, while the most distant was only a little cold. Some were skeptical about this, but others believed in his words. Liu Yang has already shown them many miracles if he really can return. This will be another miracle. "I hope to meet you in the future somewhere outside that initial area" The women kissed Liu Yang on the lips. The women in the crowd were jealous and jealous of the eight women. They also want to be upfront and kiss Liu Yang. "I will be back soon" Liu Yang whispered to them. Liu Yang touches the level button to level 10. The instant he hit the button. Several messages echoed. "Congrattions on leveling up to level 10. You received two attribute points and one skill point." "You will be sent out of the starting area. The ce where you will appear will be a random area " White light covered his body before disappearing. "Leader, have a good adventure !!!!!" "Leader!!! Create a legend for us !!!! " The fanatics shouted. The eight women felt a little loss after Liu Yang left. They don''t know when they will be able to see him again. Liu Yang''s true adventure across the Dark Continent will begin. Chapter 44: Accumulated Experience Chapter 44: umted Experience Shuooo !!!! Strong winds blow in an open field, the grass danced as the wind blows. The site was arge, grassy in with a few trees along the way. Pang !!! Pang !!!! The sound of some heavy footprints was heard. Looking closer, we can see that at the site some heavy creatures were walking across the ins. These creatures were rhinos the size of a big car. Like the rhinos of the world outside the Dark Continent, they had horns on their noses, but these horns were as sharp as a short sword. On its back was thick leather-like armor. A group of rhinos was eating the grass peacefully. Roar !!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!! Roars were heard and the rhinos were afraid. They started running for their lives. In a few moments, a group of gray wolves appeared and charged towards them. The wolves lookedmon, but the difference was that their size was the same as that of the rhino, the size of arge car. Their fierce and frightening faces, the mouths had two rows of teeth sharp as knives. Their ws had nails asrge as small knives ready to tear through their targets. Such a creature does not exist in the world outside the Dark Continent. Such a wolf can trigger a major massacre. Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Some rhinos did not run away and chose to fight the gray wolves. They charged while the horn was pointed at their predators. Both sides charged towards each other. Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Pang !!!! sh!! Pang !!!! sh!! Heavy blows were heard during the impact. Many wolves were cut in half by the sharp horn while many rhinos were killed by the wolves'' ws. The battle between the two beasts was frantic. Rhinos were losing because they had the fewest numberspared to gray wolves. Suddenly, a light appeared in the middle of the battle between the two groups of beasts. The light took the form of a young human. When the light disappeared, his image was shown. The human man had an ordinary appearance, but his body had muscles. He was Liu Yang, after pressing the button to advance to level 10, he was transported to that location. Liu Yang''s appearance was a surprise to both sides. But that did not stop the fight between them. Pang !!!! sh!! Pang !!!! sh!! "What is it??" Liu Yang was surprised by this scene. He didn''t imagine that the first thing he would see after leaving the starting area would be a fight between two types of wild beasts. "Attention!!!!" "Protection for newbies has been removed. Now, you can attack and be attacked by others" "Be careful" "Experience received in excess will be converted into levels" "Congrattions on leveling up to level 11" "Congrattions on leveling up to level 12" "Congrattions on leveling up to level 13" "Congrattions on leveling up to level 30" "Level 30 ??? !!!! How is that possible ???? !!! " Liu Yang was shocked when he heard the system messages. "It seems that the experience I received during the time that I was at level 9 has umted so far. Did it just work for me or is it something that happens to everyone? " Liu Yang quickly understood what happened. But he doesn''t know he is the only one or it happens to other people too. "I see It seems that now that massacres between people begin. There is no more protection against attacking and being attacked. Now, it''s thew of jungle" Liu Yang understood the system''s messages. "A fight? It looks like these rhinos are losing. They have outnumbered "Liu Yang looked at the corpses on the ground and then at the beast fight before he deduced. Roar !!!! A gray wolf appeared behind Liu Yang cut with sharp nails. sh!!!! A loud cutting sound was heard, but nothing happened to Liu Yang. "Hm ??" Liu Yang felt a body around his neck. When he touched it and saw that there were a few drops of blood. "Blood?? It seems that this beast''s power is at least rank 2, but lower than rank 3 "Liu Yang discovered the power of the gray wolf after looking at the amount of blood on his finger. His wound healed quickly. Its current level far exceeded the creatures around him. Roar !!!! The wolf tried to attack Liu Yang again with its sharp ws. He just looked at the wolf in front of him with a threatening look. "..." The wolf flinched in fright. The power of the Conqueror was very useful at that moment, adding to the power of the title, the wolf in front of him became much weaker. Liu Yang had no desire to fight a weak creature like the gray wolf at the moment. The other wolves saw this scene and were also frightened. Liu Yang also looked in their direction. "Auuuuuuuu !!!!!" "Auuuuuuuu !!!!!" "Auuuuuuuu !!!!!" The wolves started howling to try to ward off Liu Yang. But it didn''t work. "You can run. Go away "Liu Yang waved his hand for everyone to leave the ce. Thest living rhinos take advantage of this moment and flee at great speed. Liu Yang took a knife and removed the leather and fur from the rhino bodies and gray wolves. He was useful for that. The meat was left and taken by the wolves. "You can take these corpses. I have no use for that "Liu Yang threw the bodies at the wolves before leaving. He was carrying about ten rhinoceros leather and four gray wolf fur. While the wolves dragged the corpses with them. "Where am I going now?" Liu Yang looked around and saw only grass and trees everywhere. "This area must be a ce for those who left the initial vige. That must be why there are no powerful creatures here. Before leaving I need to put the attribute points. I received a lot of points this time." Liu Yang opened the status window and saw information about him. No matter how many times he looked, Liu Yang was always impressed. Name: Liu Yang Level: 30 Attribute points to use: 26 Strength: 7 + 10 Agility: 6 + 7 Vitality: 14 + 16 Intelligence: 5 + 9 Skill Skill points to use: 3 Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 3) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. Diamond Skin (Passive) (Level 1) - Increases the attribute of vitality, strengthens the body, and increases the user''s recovery power by 25%. Battle Goddess Blessing (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the points of all user attributes by 10%. Conqueror Command (Active) (Level 1) - The user has a chance to mark a target and make the target your ve. The higher the user''s level on the target, the greater the chances of scoring the target. Attribute points also influence chances. When the skill reaches level 10, there will be no limit to the number of targets scored. Continuous Growth (Passive) (Level 1 - 5): The user will continue to receive experience, even without killing any creatures. The amount of experience increases ording to the user''s level and skill. "It doesn''t matter how many I look at it. This is amazing. A normal person at level 30 would only have a total of thirty-six attribute points and three skill points to use, without the tutorial points. My attribute points at the moment are twice as high as someone at level 30. It looks like it was worth all the effort I made in the initial vige. But it''s a pity that only one person can do that." Liu Yang thought. If no one were able to bring the five viges together, they would never have achieved what Liu Yang did. Only one person can receive benefits. "I better put the points on those attributes ..." Name: Liu Yang Level: 30 Strength: 15 + 11 Agility: 13 + 8 Vitality: 20 + 20 Intelligence: 10 + 10 "I think this is enough. My vitality points are forty points. It makes me someone invincible in the beginning. Rank 2 creatures won''t even be able to scratch me now. I estimate that until level 40 or 50, I am invincible "Liu Yang murmured. He used the skill points he would use when he found a more powerful skill. The shadow of a young man carrying animals leather and fur on his back across the horizon. Liu Yang walked randomly in one direction to try to find people on the way. Chapter 45: Xinia Continent Chapter 45: Xinia Continent "This is very tiring ..." Liu Yang was walking while carrying dozens of beast hides with him. Drops of sweat were already falling from his face like a waterfall. The hot sun illuminated the short grass ins. It has been several hours since Liu Yang was walking across the ins and found no one else. He only encountered beasts during his journey. Unless necessary, Liu Yang had no desire to kill these beasts because it was a waste of energy and time. "What is that?? Is that a mirage ?? " Liu Yang looked at the horizon and saw several small houses. He doesn''t know if this is real or not. "My only option is to go over there and check it out" Liu Yang thought for a while before deciding to go to the ce. If it''s a vige or something, he could ask for information about where he was currently. Walking for a few minutes, Liu Yang finally arrived at his destination. The ce was a vige with a few dozen residents. His arrival attracted curious looks. When the vigers saw the leather and fur on Liu Yang''s shoulders, their eyes shone with greed, but when they saw the blood and the sword on his waist. They calmed down and hesitated. "Hello. Dear traveler, what are you looking for? " An old man with thin white hair appeared before Liu Yang. He seemed to be the leader of the small vige. "Hi, I''m a little lost and I need information. If you tell me something valuable, I will give these leathers or fur as a reward. What do you think?" Liu Yang felt the greedy eyes of the residents. He decided to use this to his advantage. "Dear traveler, you can be sure that we have useful information for you. You can rest in the vige while we prepare something for you to eat "The old man was very happy with Liu Yang''s words. At the same time, a cold light shone in his eyes, but it was quickly hidden. Liu Yang noticed this cold light and did notment. He pretended he didn''t notice anything. Hearing Liu Yang''s words, the residents were excited. If some information can be exchanged for beast skins, residents will be happy to make that exchange. The ce where Liu Yang was staying was a small straw and mud hut, the ce was simple and fresh. There were a bathroom and a room. The kitchen wasmunal and was in the middle of the vige. "Finally a bed to lie" Liu Yangy down happily. He stretched out his arms and leg to stretch. After several hours of walking, this is the first time he hasid on a soft bed. "Sir, do you want some food and water?" A timid voice was heard outside. From the sweet, soft tone, Liu Yang knew she was a young woman. "Thank you" Liu Yang opened the door and saw a young girl holding a tray of food and a jug of water. The young woman appeared to be about fifteen or sixteen. Her appearance was average, she would be the type of person that would bemon in the crowd. Her clothes were a little dirty with dust and mud stains can be seen on her arms and legs. "Sir, I hope you like the vige food" The young woman ced the tray on the bed and the jug on the floor. She sat in a corner and waited for Liu Yang to eat. asionally, she would look at that delicious food. The young woman looked hungry and eager to eat. "Are you hungry? You can answer, I will not care about that " "I ... I ..." The young woman stuttered. She was afraid to speak the truth. Hunger The girl''s stomach suddenly rumbled. Her face was red as a ripe apple. This scene was beautiful to see. "I ... I ... Sir, I''m hungry, but ... This food is for you" The young woman was a little shy and embarrassed to talk about it. "You can eat. You''re more hungry than I am "Liu Yang saw the young woman''s thin appearance and realized that she doesn''t eat well. "Sir ... I can''t do this, the food belongs to you" The young woman did not dare to eat the food. "The food is mine, right? I can do whatever I want with it. You can eat "Liu Yang ced the te in front of the young woman. He also put some water for her to drink. "Sir, thank you ..." The young woman thanked timidly. She started to eat food quickly. She feared that the food would disappear. "Eat calmly. The food will not disappear from your face "Liu Yang gave her some water. She choked a little on the excess food. "Thanks..." Liu Yang watched the young woman eat slowly and enjoy the food. It took her some time to finish eating, but she was satisfied. "Miss, are you satisfied?" "Yes. Sir, thanks for the food. From now on, my life belongs to you. I will be your ve, maid, or anything you want "The young woman knelt before Liu Yang and made an oath. Her head was down on the floor, which prevented Liu Yang from seeing her shy and red face. Speaking those words took a lot of effort for the young woman. "You can get up. I don''t need this "Liu Yang found it funny that he got a maid after he arrived. "Sir, am I not good enough? I know I look average and I''m dirty, but I''m still a virgin." The young woman was startled by Liu Yang''s refusal. She understood that her body was not attractive enough for someone powerful like him. If he managed to carry dozens of beast hides with him. He must be strong enough to kill these beasts. The young woman was not silly, she knows many things about how the world works. It was necessary to be strong to be respected and feared. But since she was just a weak young girl, she needs someone to trust. "Miss, is your life worth less than a te of food?" Liu Yang stared at the girl and asked. "I ... I ..." The young woman did not know how to answer. Liu Yang''s prating look scared her. "Sir Life in the vige is worth less than a te of food, that''s the truth. Many will betray each other for a simple piece of meat "The young womanposed herself before speaking casually. She has seen many bad things in this vige. The only reason she is alive and remains a virgin because someone is helping her. Even if there is little help. "Let''s put this matter aside. Miss, I would like to ask you a few questions "Liu Yang dropped that topic and changed the subject. He understood some hidden things from the young woman''s words. The most important thing now is to know the information about where he is currently. "Sir, you can call me Callie. That''s the name my parents gave me " "Okay. Miss Callie, can you tell me more about this ce? I''m curious to know where I''m at" Liu Yang needed as much information as possible before deciding what to do. "Sir, aren''t you from this region?" Callie found it a little strange not to know about the location. But she soon realized that he was a wanderer. "Yes. I''m just a traveler who likes to roam the world and discover new things. I lost contact with mypanions after we were attacked by arge group of creatures. Miss Callie, can you tell me more about this ce? Or country where am I? " Liu Yang made up an excuse. "Ohh You are amazing to be able to escape. Many cannot escape after being attacked. " "I was just a little lucky" "Sir, the name of this ce is called ins of the Wolf''s Fang. This ce has this name because at the end of these ins there are a lot of gray wolves. You have to be very careful with them. This region is located within the Temore Kingdom, one of the nine kingdoms on the Xinia Continent. The Temore Kingdom is located in the north of the continent, because of this, the climate here is hotter and more humid than in other regions. The rainy climate facilitated agriculture in our kingdom. The vige is located in a remote area of the kingdom''s capital. The nearest city is several months on foot, a few months on horseback, and a few seconds using the transportation matrices. Like any region on the continent, its dangers are also hidden here. Like the creatures you killed. But the worst time is at night. Sir, never go out at night, this is the time when the most horrendous creatures appear" Callie exined vaguely about the Continent of Xinia. She didn''t know if Liu Yang was from the kingdom or not, so she told him everything. When she talked about the creatures of the night, Callie shivered with fear. She had seen some of these creatures before. The things she knows were taught by the elders in the vige. "I see" (Xinia Continent? Is that what the continent is called by the inhabitants of the continent? The climate within the continent is very different from the initial zone. This ce does not even appear to be covered inplete darkness. It seems that some things have not changed Here is the even though in the initial area, the night is the worst nightmare of all) Liu Yang understood many things from the information provided by Callie. "Miss Callie, do you know who the strongest people in the kingdom are? Or the vige? " Liu Yang wanted to know if people on the continent can even level out like him or only people outside the continent can do that. "The strongest person in the vige is the white-haired elder you saw before, ording to him, he is at level 18 or 19. The strongest person in the kingdom? Sir, I don''t know the answer to that question. I have never left this vige since I was born. The things I learned were taught by the elders" Callie only knew things that were taught by the elders. Chapter 46: Is he a traveler from another world? Chapter 46: Is he a traveler from another world? "Dear guest, I have gathered the members of the vige who know a lot of information about various interesting ces in the Temore Kingdom" The vige chief called Liu Yang from the other side of the door. "Thank you vige chief" Liu Yang opened the door and saw five old men with white hair. Each of them had a strong wild aura. "I apologize for not having anything to offer you. I only have these things that I brought with me "Liu Yang threw the hides on the floor as if it were nothing. The old men had strange looks on their faces. They did not know why Liu Yang treated hides as if it was garbage. (Is he a powerful person who can hunt any beast he wants? Or is he "one of them"?) The old men thought of these two possibilities. "Dear guest, what kind of information do you want?" One of them asked. He was looking forward to getting one of those rhino skins. "I would like to know where there is a city close by." The first thing Liu Yang wanted to do was go to the city and look for more information. The vige did not have much useful information for him. "A city? Dear guest, there is a city two hundred kilometers to the south. This is the town closest to this vige. The other city is four hundred kilometers and is to the east. " One of the old menmented. "I see ... Two hundred kilometers ... This is quite far ..." Liu Yang murmured. Traveling the distance of two hundred kilometers was not an easy thing to do. Especially when the person was walking. "Dear guest, was my information useful?" The old man was eager to receive one of the leather skins. "Yes. You can have it "Liu Yang threw one of the skins at the old man. He didn''t care about that, he can catch it more easily. "I thank the esteemed guest for the item" The old man was very happy with this. It showed that he really wanted these things. The other old men were jealous and envious of him. "I have a question for you." "The esteemed guest can ask anything" The other old men spoke enthusiastically. They also want leather. "Do you know what is the level of the night creatures here? And when can I find them? " Liu Yang asked curiously. He wanted to test his strength against the creatures of the night. "Dear guest, this is" Old people do not know how to answer this question. "Don''t you know the answer?" "Dear guest, it''s not that we didn''t know the answer. It''s just that we don''t know the extent of these creatures'' power, we just know that they are very strong. Even the vige chief has a hard time putting up with fighting one. Every day, these creatures appear during the darkness of the night. " (Is this young man a very powerful traveler? He does not seem to be very strong because of his appearance. Is he not someone from another world like the others who havee here before? None of them is like this young man in front of us) The old people''s thoughts were confused after Liu Yang asked about the night creatures. For none of them met a traveler from another world who dared to fight the creatures during the night. The travelers from another world that these old men were referring to are people who were from the world outside the Dark Continent and who left the initial area. People in the vige had already seen many people from another world appear near the vige to ask for information like Liu Yang, but they all had a lot of heavy wounds on their bodies. Unlike Liu Yang, who didn''t have a single scratch. "I see ..." Liu Yang was able to estimate the power of the nocturnal creatures after hearing the words of the old men. (It looks like these creatures are rank 2, but much stronger than a normal rank 2 creature, or they can be rank 3. My guess may be correct if even the old man at level 18 can fight a nocturnal creature, but he cannot defeat. This shows that the creature is not very powerful for me to face) Liu Yang estimated the power of the nocturnal creatures. "Do you know how many creatures there are at night? Too many or is the amount insane that you can''t even count? " If it is the same situation as in the initial zone. The number of creatures during the night will be insane. "Well ... the amount is insane that cannot be calcted" One of the old menmented with fear. He had already seen through the window of his house the number of creatures that appeared during the night. "Interesting I''m looking forward to seeing these creatures. I''ve been exercising for some time. "Liu Yang was looking forward to fighting a crowd of creatures again. "!!!!!" Callie and the old men were startled when they heard those words, as it was an insane thing to do. They don''t know whether Liu Yang was kidding or not. "Dear guest, this is very dangerous. You don''t know the terror of seeing those creatures. They are very strong. "An old man tried to advise Liu Yang not to do this. "Is there anyone in the vige who can create armor using these leather skins?" Liu Yang would make arrangements to stay up for the night. "Well two people have a craftsman skill. They make good equipment. " "Can you guys call him for me? You can take this as a reward "Liu Yang threw several leather skins to the old men. He kept ten with him, the rest was given. "We thank the esteemed guest for the gift. We will bring them here "The old people shouted with joy, they were very happy with the payment received. This was something very valuable to them. "Do you also have swords in the vige? I want to see some " "Okay. As the esteemed guest wishes "The old men left the hut with happy looks. Sometimeter "Sir, wasn''t that a little extravagant? These beast hides are very precious. This can buy several months of food for the vige. "Callie had never seen anyone be so extravagant before. "Miss Callie, there is something you don''t know. When a person is strong, something like these pieces of leather is nothing but ordinary. " Liu Yangmented casually. If he wants, he can kill dozens of wolves as if they were insects. "Ohh ..." Callie understood that Liu Yang was on apletely different level than the old men in the vige. But she was skeptical about it. For she never left the vige and never saw anyone stronger than the vige chief. Liu Yang looked very young. He didn''t seem to be very strong. "You will understand when the nightes." Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. "..." Callie did notment on Liu Yang''s words. But she managed to feel the confidence in his words. "Dear guest, I brought the smiths and artisans" The old man''s voice echoed from outside. "I appreciate that" Liu Yang saw that there were three muscr old men behind one of the old ones. "I heard that you have something to ask for. What kind of armor or weapon do you want us to forge? " The three old men had gone straight to the point. If they were called, it shows that Liu Yang wanted something. "I would like to know if you have any sword or armor. The things I have have been lost because of some problems "Liu Yang made up some lies. He was still using the equipment that he got in the initial vige, but he used only the essories. "I have a sharp sword, but I don''t know if you have the strength to hold it. The sword is very heavy "One of them spoke. He was the cksmith. "We have some armor made of iron and leather. What kind do you need " "Can you show me these armors? About the sword, can you tell me more about it? If you have something interesting, I would like to exchange for these useless things "Liu Yang pointed to the rhinoceros leather and gray wolf fur. Unlike the starting area where rank 2 creatures drop items. In the new area, there was no such thing, dead creatures don''t drop anything, and their corpses don''t disappear as before. To catch the body parts of the beasts, a person needed to cut with something sharp. Weapons and armor must be crafted from items taken from the beasts. "Young man, wait a moment" The three old men left quickly after seeing what Liu Yang was paying. They came back sometimeter. The cksmith brought some sharp swords made of iron and steel, and a giant sword two meters long and half a meter wide. The two craftsmen brought leather and iron armor. "Interesting ..." Liu Yang used a hand to hold the giant, heavy sword. He made it look like the sword was very light. The cksmith needed about two people to drag the sword. Callie and the three old men opened their eyes wide and their chin almost fell to the floor. This scene was very shocking to them. (Impossible !!!!!!!!!) The four mentally shouted. None of them believed the scene they were seeing. The cksmith who dragged the sword was the most shocked, he knows how heavy the sword was because he was the one who forged it. He never imagined that he would see someone strong enough to lift the sword with just one hand. (It looks like he wasn''t lying. He really has a chance to fight the night beasts.) Callie had that thought at the time. Chapter 47: The Night is Coming Chapter 47: The Night is Coming Liu Yang ignored the shocked looks and checked the armor. Leather armor was made from the leather of the beasts on the ins, such as gray wolves, rhinos, and some other types of beasts. (This one is very resistant and malleable, it looks like a leather jacket. This set of leather clothes is good. This one can withstand the attack of a rank 2 beast.) Liu Yang pulled in an attempt to tear the clothes, he stopped before it was torn. Liu Yang didn''t wear armor or anything like that, he just wore ordinary clothes made of cloth. The only things he had of value were the essories and the sword. (Could it be that the initial vige I was in before was the real tutorial and the tutorial where I had to fight the cyclops was the pre-tutorial? And that this one that is the real beginner vige?) Liu Yang thought about this possibility after remembering some things in RPG games. But he would not know the answer to that question. Liu Yang thought this because the vige he was in today was a ce where the creatures were ranked 2. Usually, in games, something like that always happened. The yer finished the tutorial and was sent to a low-level vige with weak creatures around. "Can I take two of these sets?" Liu Yang chooses a set of leather clothes and some of the steel armor. "Dear guest, you can take this. But can we get at least four of those leather skins? " The two old men who forged these two things were happy to see that Liu Yang got a lot. "You can have this" Liu Yang threw the leather and furs as if they were nothing. "We thank the esteemed guest" (It seems that strong people don''t really care about low-level things. If he managed to raise old Herman''s sword, that young man must have someone who came from a big and powerful city.) The two old men thought. For someone as strong as Liu Yang did not appear to be an inhabitant of the other world who just arrived. "How much do you want for these four weapons?" Liu Yang became interested in the giant sword, a dagger, and two swords. The four weapons were made of steel and very sharp. "Dear guest, I can give you this giant sword. This sword was forged only for the sake of my art of forging, besides, no one in this vige can hold this weapon, so it is as garbage in my closet. As for these three weapons, can you give me the rest of the hides?" The old man spoke magnanimously at first, but when he spoke thest part. The four at the scene thought of only one thing. (Give away for free? You are cash in for the giant sword. The two swords and the dagger are not worth that much) But none of the fourmented on this. "No problem" Liu Yang threw the remaining leathers to old Herman. "I thank the esteemed traveler for the items" Old Herman was happy with that. "I''m a little lost on the time, do you know when dusk is?" "Does the esteemed guest want to go hunting? I suggest that the esteemed guest does not do this. The night is alreadying and leaving at that time is a danger " "You are mistaken. My goal is to go out at night to hunt the night beasts "Liu Yang said confidently. "!!!!!" The two old men thought they had heard Liu Yang''s words wrong. "Dear guest, are you really going out for the night? This is very dangerous "One of the old men tried to convince Liu Yang not to do this. No matter how strong Liu Yang is, the old men don''t imagine him killing the night creatures. "You don''t have to worry about that. I have my reasons for doing this. Also, I need to warm up. I haven''t fought a horde of dangerous beasts in a long time. " Liu Yang had stopped hunting the creatures in the initial vige a long time ago. He spent thest few months indoors doing activities with his women every day. "If the esteemed guest has already made your choice, we will not interfere with that. We thank the esteemed guest for the leathers "The trio of old people left the cabin. They went to tell the vige chief about the things that happened. "Take this" Liu Yang tossed the leather clothes, a sword, and a dagger to the girl. "Sir, this is very valuable. I can''t keep these weapons, besides, I don''t know how to fight. I''m only at level 1 "The Callie has never fought before. "Miss Callie, you said that you belong to me, right? But I have some rules, I don''t need useless women. You need to learn to fight and defend yourself "Liu Yang spoke sternly. He saw Callie''s condition when she entered the cabin. Thin, dirty, and with little care. It seemed that she was not very useful in the vige and was treated as dead weight. As he got a helper at the beginning of his arrival in the real Dark Continent. He can take advantage of that moment and start creating a group of powerful maids. (It would be better if Aoi was here, she knows about military training) Lida Aoi would be the best person to train the young woman, as she had experience with physical training because she is a former military man. "Sir ... I ... I ..." Callie didn''t know how to answer Liu Yang''s words. She indeed epted to be Liu Yang''s ve or maid, but she doesn''t know how to fight or hold a weapon. If she leaves, she can be killed easily. "Callie, you need to make up your mind. Or you learn to hold a sword and follow me to change your destiny. Or you can stay in this vige as amon girl and die the same way" Liu Yang spoke harshly. He knew those words were too heavy for Callia, but she has lived a hard life until now. If Callie wants to change her destiny, she must choose on her own. She had already chosen to be his ve or something else, but the next step was the most difficult. Choose a weapon and fight to change her destiny. "Callie, you have until tomorrow to decide this. You can rest in this cabin and use it as you like. I''ll give you some food so you don''t get hungry "Liu Yang went out to look at the vige. The girl was lonely inside the hut while she was sitting looking at the three weapons in front of her. Her mind was a big mess. "Dear guest, I hear that you want to hunt the nocturnal beasts. This is an incredible thing to do "The vige chiefmented enthusiastically. But internally, he was thinking about something else. (Young man, you are too young to fool this old man. You may want to not look like, but you are a rookie from the other world. People like you, we killed and then throw at the wolves as if they were food. But if you can take one night hunting the night beasts, I will ept that you are a traveler from another kingdom) The old man had sinister thoughts about Liu Yang. Whether Liu Yang can prove it or not, it depends on his strength against the night beasts. People in the vige have already killed many people from another world. In the case of women, they suffer a worse destiny than death, they were raped to death. The women in the vige didn''t care about that, even though they were women. People from another world were not from the same world as them, so they had nopassion at all. Many were killed, but some managed to flee before they were killed by the vige people. "Yes, I am wanting to see what the nocturnal beasts are like in this region. I''m curious about this, the beasts from where I came from are a little weak. " Liu Yang spoke vaguely, he did notment on him being from outside the continent. He felt the cold stares of the vigers when he entered. This shows that the vigers had vile thoughts about travelers from the other world. "I see ... The esteemed guest must have seen many people from another world, right?" The vige chief was trying to find out information about Liu Yang. "Yes. But most of them are a bunch of idiots who die early, "Liu Yang said coolly. If he hadn''t created those rules in the initial vige. More than half of the newbies would have died whenever a new group appeared. "I see ... It seems that the esteemed guest has seen many people from another world" The vige chief was trying to get more information from Liu Yang. "Yes. Many of them are very strong, but arrogant and stupid at the same time. " Liu Yang spoke vaguely about the people he met in the initial vige. "Ohh ... Interesting ..." The vige chief pretended to be surprised by Liu Yang''s words. Tong Tong "Dear guest, it looks like your wait is over. The night ising "The vige chief was eager to see Liu Yang in between the horde of nocturnal beasts. He has seen travelers from other worlds in the same situation. The vigers still remember the looks of despair and pleading in their eyes. This scene made them enjoy themselves as if they were watching a great show. Chapter 48: A Unilateral Slaughter Chapter 48: A Unteral ughter "Interesting" Liu Yang spoke animatedly. He didn''t know what time he had appeared in the kingdom, so he had no idea about the time at the ce. Not even the vige had anything like that to mark the hours. The only thing that marked the time was the sound of the bell. "I will go back to get the sword" Liu Yang walked back to his hut. He had left the sword in there. "Old man, what do you think of that? Is he someone from the other world or not? " Another old man asked. He was looking forward to seeing Liu Yang suffer. "I am ny percent sure about this. But if he can really survive the night, I will have to rethink it. All the other world travelers we know were only between levels 10 and 15, their power would be considered weak, but this young man gives me a different feeling. He seems to be someone too powerful to be a traveler from another world " "This may be some kind of skill, travelers from another world can''t be so strong, at least those who show up here. Here it would be considered an area where only the weak appear. The most powerful travelers from another world are in the capitals of the kingdom "Anothermented. They had seen many other travelers from the other world before. But they were very powerful and did not travel through weak areas. "We will wait and see. It''s been a few weeks since we met a traveler from another world. " "Hehe If he is strong enough, we will have a great show. Otherwise, he will be just another idiot screaming in despair in the middle of the night. " The residents had anticipation looks on their faces to see Liu Yang suffer among the night creatures. They hated travelers from other worlds, as they were arrogant and did many bad things in the vige. Because of this, they killed any traveler from another world that appears. "Sir, are you really going out for the night?" Callie was startled when she saw Liu Yang take the giant sword and ce it on his back. He also took an ordinary sword and tied it around his waist. On one side there was the sword he received from Misalova Lida and on the other side the old Herman''s steel sword. "Yes. I need to warm up a little bit "Liu Yang spoke casually. "Sir ..." Before she could speak, Callie was interrupted by Liu Yang. "If you want to say something, you can wait until tomorrow" Liu Yang had given time to her until tomorrow to think about it. The scene of Liu Yang carrying the heavy giant sword on his back surprised people in the vige, they knew the giant sword forged by old Herman. So far, no one has managed to wield it, much less carry it on their backs. So that scene was surprising to everyone. "Dear guest, you can wait outside the vige. The nocturnal creatures wille to you and we need to make some preparations for the arrival of the night "The vige chief went to Liu Yang andmented. "Okay" Liu Yang walked outside the vige. He looked at the sky and saw that it was already getting dark. The sun was already setting on the horizon. And the sky has gonepletely dark, there are no stars or moon in the sky tonight. A sense of death hung over the ins. All the wild beasts that live on the ins were hidden in their dens and fear to leave at that time. Suddenly, a cold, prating wind began to blow across the ins. (This sensation ... This sensation is the same as that of the initial area of the Dark Continent. It seems that the only thing that has changed is the weather during the day, as the sensation of the night is the same, dangerous and deadly.) Liu Yang thought. He still remembers the deadly sensation at night in the initial vige. Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Thousands of roaring sounds were heard on the horizon. Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Cracking sounds were heard behind Liu Yang, when he looked back, he was surprised by what he saw. Ayer ofnd covered the vige like a bubble. Some holes can be seen in the barrier, and some faces have been shown. They were the locals wanting to see Liu Yang suffer in the crowd of nocturnal creatures. (It seems that the vige has some defensive methods to avoid attacks by the night creatures. This is interesting) Liu Yang understood a few things. If the nocturnal creatures appear every night, if the vige had no defense, the vige would have been destroyed and massacred long ago. Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! The roars came closer at every moment. The sounds of thousands of heavy steps were also heard. Liu Yang looked towards the sounds and saw a great horde of hideous creatures. These creatures looked like wolves, but their bodies wererger in parts. Unlike gray wolves, these wolves had ck fur, their hind legs were slightly lower than their front legs. Thus, they were slightly tilted downwards, the front part of the body was high and went down to the tail. These wolves'' eyes were bright as two stars on a starry day. The mouth was a little big with two rows of big, sharp teeth like knives, the four fangs in the front were scary, two in the top row, and two in the bottom row. The four legs were as thick as an elephant''s feet. Each finger had a nail as sharp as a high-quality dagger. The bodies of these strange wolves were muscr and as big as a small car. "What would these strange wolves be considered? Beasts? Or mutant beasts? They don''t look like demons. "Liu Yang was wondering about these creatures. For he wanted to see the effects of his titles working. Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! When the wolves smelled fresh meat from Liu Yang, they carried on like a horde hungry for food. Pang !!! "Let''s see how strong you guys are" Liu Yang also charged towards the horde of wolves. His steps were heavy because of the giant sword. Roar !!! Roar !!! Roar !!! The dark wolves charged ferociously towards Liu Yang when they saw him running towards them. Pang !!! Liu Yang punched the head of the first wolf. Roar !!! Booom !! The wolf didn''t even have a chance to scream in pain when its head was destroyed by the punch. Liu Yang was strong enough to do this against a rank 2 beast. He was already at level 30 with twenty points in the strength attribute and adding with a weakened about thirty percent because of the effects of the title and the power of the Conqueror. The wolf became very easy for him to kill. Hot energy entered his body after the wolf was killed. The title''s effects regained its spent energy. Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Several wolves scratched Liu Yang''s body with their sharp ws, but none of them managed to injure his resistance body. More than forty vitality points were no joke. "Killing these wolves will be a piece of cake" Liu Yang kicked and punched the wolves directly on their heads. They were all killed instantly. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! With each punch and kick, a wolf was killed without a chance to roar. It was instant death. The vigers looked at the scene with fear. They saw Liu Yang kill dozens of wolves using only his hands and feet. This was an insane thing to see. "No No... This is not possible !!! Who is this young man ??? Is he really someone from another world ?? " The vigers began to question this. No other world traveler they''ve seen before has been able to do what Liu Yang was doing at the time. Callie had bright eyes when she saw this scene. She knew she had met someone very powerful, this was a once in a lifetime chance. If she doesn''t enjoy it, she will regret it all her life. "Ahh !!!" Liu Yang held the giant sword in both hands and spun a few times. Like Garen in League of Legends, Liu Yang cut several dozens of wolves in a few seconds. He looked like a tireless ughtering machine. "Using this sword is very tiring. At least I can recover all my energy after killing these wolves." "Congrattions on reaching level 31. You have received an attribute point" "The experience I gain must be much better than the rank 1 creatures. But it is a pity that these creatures do not drop anything ... What is that?" Before Liu Yang could finish his thought, he saw that there was something shiny on the floor. "Is this the drop of the wolf? But why didn''t I receive anything during the day? Or is it because the items can only be dropped at night? " Liu Yang immediately thought about that possibility. "If this is true. This is a good time to earn some profits. I will need money when I go to a city" "I will get these thingster. First, I will defeat all of you and level out "Liu Yang was excited after discovering this information. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang kept spinning and turning like a wheel while holding the sword. Hundreds of wolves were killed within seconds. This was a one-sided massacre. "I shouldn''t be doing this often. I''m already dizzy from spinning. " Liu Yang Liu Yang''s vision became a little blurred after spinning so many times. The bodies of the dark wolves disappeared after a few seconds, which remained in ce were several items. Suddenly, a loud and powerful howl was heard. Auuuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 49: Fighting a rank 4 creature Chapter 49: Fighting a rank 4 creature "Congrattions, you have leveled up to level 33. You have received an attribute point" "Now, I can fight the boss "Liu Yang understood that a boss appeared. The howl he just heard was much more intense and powerful than the low-level wolves. The wolves around them started to walk away, even though they were several thousand, they still follow the order of the leader, the strongest wolf in the pack. Pang Pang Heavy footsteps were heard, the dark wolves led the way for a slightlyrger wolf to appear. If the smaller wolves look like a car, the wolf that appeared was the size of a truck. The wolf had the same characteristics as the smaller wolves, but it looked more fierce and frightening because of the horn in the middle of the forehead and the sharp tail. Auuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!! The wolf howled at Liu Yang. It had fierce and murderous looks. "Interesting I will not kill you, you will be my first ve. Be grateful for that "Liu Yang wanted to use the Conqueror''s Command skill. He did not use this ability before because the creatures he encountered before were very weak and it was not worth using the ability on them. ZZzzzzzz ... ZZzzzzz ... Zzzzz ... Liu Yang buried the three swords in the ground and walked over to the horned wolf. He will use his fists and feet to subdue the creature. Crack Crack His bones cracked when he stretched a little. Liu Yang was excited. Auuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!! The horned wolf howled into the sky, the smaller wolves around them moved away and opened a circle for their leader to fight against Liu Yang. Within the circle of about fifty feet in diameter, there was only one man and one animal. The two looked at each other solemnly. "That young man is insane !!!!! Is he really thinking about fighting the boss of these wolves using only his hands and feet ??? !!!! " "Is he crazy ??? !!!" "He is not a traveler from another world. He must be someone who came from somewhere far from the kingdom !!! A person like him shouldn''t be around !! " The vigers started screaming when they saw what Liu Yang was about to do. This was insane for them. If fighting a dark wolf was too difficult for them, fighting the leader of those wolves would be suicide. They finally realized that Liu Yang was not what they thought it was. The thoughts of the vigers went in the wrong direction after seeing Liu Yang''s power. Before, they were right about their theory, but after seeing Liu Yang''s performance, they were wrong in their thoughts. This was a normal thing to happen, as all the travelers from another world they met before Liu Yang was only between levels 10-15, none of them was stronger than that level. Callie looked at the young man standing in front of the horned wolf with glowing eyes. She made her decision, the decision that will change her life forever. (If I can be his ve or maid, that will be the best choice I will make in my life. I can finally get out of this abandoned vige) Callie always had the desire to leave the vige, but she couldn''t because she was too weak and could be killed halfway to the city. Choosing to leave Liu Yang will be the best choice she could make. She was lucky that she wasn''t raped or some man took her as his woman. Despite this, she had a difficult life every day, hard work, and ack of food. Callie was forbidden to prostitute herself for food, the men in the vigecked the courage to y with Callie. They were warned not to do this. "Add three points in strength" "Thirty points in strength That should be enough to deal with this wolf. It must be at least a rank 3 or 4 creature. "Liu Yang estimated the wolf''s power. Auuuuuuu !!!! The horned wolf howled and charged towards Liu Yang at great speed. Its first attack was with the paws. sh!!! Its sharp ws cut towards Liu Yang like sharp knives. "It won''t be that easy" Liu Yang put one leg back, and prepared to punch. When the ws approached about half a meter from Liu Yang, he attacked. The effects of the title and the power of the conqueror were activated. The wolf lost about thirty percent of its powers. "Ahhhh !!!" Liu Yang punched the sharp w. Crack !!! Crack !!!! "Arg !!!!" Liu Yang clenched his teeth and endured the pain. "Auuuuu !!!!" The wolf howled. It was slightly injured because its power was reduced. It didn''t understand how it got weak when it got close to Liu Yang. Liu Yang and the wolf were injured in the first blow. The bones of Liu Yang''s fist cracked and almost broke because of the blow. Despite this, Liu Yang''s bones were already recovering because of his high vitality and ability to regenerate. The wolf''s bones were very tough. Liu Yang''s punch failed to damage the wolf''s bones, but it caused pain due to the impact of the punch. "Interesting ... It looks like this wolf is a rank 4 beast and a high-level beast." Liu Yang managed to estimate the wolf''s power. He had fought a rank 3 beast before while walking across the ins. A rank 1 beast was weak and easy to defeat. A rank 2 beast was about five times stronger than a rank 1 beast. A rank 3 beast was five stronger than a rank 2 beast. And so on ... As a rank 4 beast, the horned wolf was five times stronger than a rank 3 beast, or twenty-five times stronger than a rank 2 beast. "The system is a little unfair. The creatures in the initial vige were much weaker than the creatures here, about forty percent. The creatures within the Xinia Continent are much stronger than normal. " Liu Yang realized many things after thinking for a while. The rank 3 beast he killed earlier was much stronger than the vulture he killed in the initial vige. "I''m lucky that at least thirty percent of that wolf''s attributes are reduced because of the effects of my abilities. That''s the best thing I could ever want. "Liu Yang was weakpared to the wolf, but the reduction in power helped to level things out a bit. Auuuuuuuu !!!!!!! The wolf charged and attacked again, this time it attacked with the mouth full of sharp teeth. It wanted to rip Liu Yang with the teeth. "It won''t be that easy" Pang !!! Liu Yang stepped heavily on the ground to gain momentum and increase the power of his attack. "Ahhh!!!" Liu Yang moved his leg in mid-air to attack. ng !!!! Crack !!!! A loud sound was heard when Liu Yang''s metal boots collided with the wolf''s sharp teeth. The metal boot was cracked and broken because of the impact. But the teeth of the wolf didn''t get any better, it was also broken. Auuuuuuu !!! The wolf howled in pain at having its tooth broken violently. "Even this wolf''s teeth are resistant. My metal boot couldn''t resist an attack and even my leg was numb from the impact "Liu Yang looked at his leg a little shakily. The impact of the two sides was very great. The wolf cannot understand why it got weak when it got close to Liu Yang. Like a beast without intelligence, it can only follow its instincts. Auuuuuuuuuuuu !!!! The wolf tried to attack again, it leaped several meters into the air with its sharp ws forward. Liu Yan rolled over and avoided the attack. Pang !!!! Without realizing it, he was hit by something heavy and sharp. "Arg !!" Liu Yang was sent several meters back. Looking at his chest, Liu Yang saw a bloody cut. "I forgot about the sharp tail, I didn''t think it could do that with the tail" Liu Yang saw blood on the wolf''s tail and understood that he suffered a heavy blow from the tail. "Fuck... This blow almost broke my ribs" Liu Yang struggled to his feet. He took a breath before putting a solemn look on his face. "I will remember this tail from now on. This wolf must also be able to use its horn to attack, but I don''t know what kinds of abilities it has "Liu Yang was a little cautious about this wolf''s abilities. Chapter 50: The Midnight Wolf Chapter 50: The Midnight Wolf Auuu !!!!! The horned wolf howled toward Liu Yang. Its two sharp shiny eyes look like two des cutting through everything that was seen. "Do you really think it will be easy to beat me? You are dreaming. Now, it is my turn to take the initiative in attack. Ahhh!!!" Liu Yang started running in circles around the wolf, he wanted to find out if the wolf can keep up with his speed or not. Twenty points in agility and level 32 were enough to make Liu Yang the fastest man in the world, in the world outside the Dark Continent. No one would be able to match his speed. He looked like a speeding sports car running. Pahhh !!!! Pahh !!!! The wolf attacked with its long, sharp tail, but it missed all attacks and hit the ground. Several holes were made. Auuuuuuu !!!!!! The wolf howled angrily and attacked with its paws. Pahh !!! The wolf missed again, Liu Yang dodged and continued running around the wolf. Pang !!!!!! Auuuuuuuu !!! Suddenly, the loud sound of something being hit was heard. Liu Yang kicked the wolf in the side with all his might. The force of the kick was enough to cause great pain to the wolf, but it was not enough to break its rib bones. Pang !!!!! Auuuuuuuu !!! Liu Yang attacked again. The wolf cannot keep up with his running speed. The thirty percent reduction in power left the wolf much weaker than normal. Auuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!!!! The wolf howled loudly in anger. Its horn suddenly started to shine. Thunder shone in the dark sky. Trum rum Trum Thunder danced in the sky like snakes ready to attack their prey. Auuuuuuuu !!!!!!! The wolf howled again, thunder crashing to the ground and hitting everything around it. Booooom !!! Booooom !!! Booooom !!! Booooom !!! The rays were like bombs falling on the ground, everything around the wolf was destroyed. A lot of dust was raised and covered everyone''s view. The vigers found this too insane, they had never seen the wolf use this ability before. They began to wonder whether Liu Yang was alive or not after this powerful magic. Pang !!! Crack !!! Auuuuu !!! Poff !! The wolf screamed in pain again and fell to the ground after feeling Li Yang''s heavy kick. This time, its bone broke. Liu Yang always kicked in the same spot until he broke the bones of that spot. "That was very dangerous" Liu Yang''s voice came out of the dust. The dust settled a few secondster. The image of the two was shown. Liu Yang was covered in blood and with several burns on his body, the power of the lightning was very dangerous. Being attacked by a spell was much more powerful than the physical attack. The wolf had a pained face because of the broken bones. Arggg !!!! Auuuu !!! The wolf endured the pain and stood up, it charged towards Liu Yang with frantic attacks. Attack with ws, sharp teeth, and tail. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Pang !!!! Pang !! Pang !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! "It won''t be that easy. Let''s see who will stop first "Liu Yang did not dodge and attack at the same time. The only way for him to beat the wolf is to stay a meter away from him because the skill''s effects would have the greatest effects. The wolf looked like a tireless machine. It moved from side to side without stopping, but the pain made its movements a little slow. Liu Yang did not back down. He punched and kicked to defend himself. Whenever the wolf attacked with its paws and mouth, it used the punch to defend itself. If the wolf attacks with its tail, Liu Yang used his kick. Their bones were already cracking and breaking. The wolf was worse because he had several broken teeth. In the case of Liu Yang, his fists were already torn and covered with blood. His bones were broken by colliding with the wolf''s hard and resistant body. The man and the animal were like a tireless and crazy pair. The fight went on for almost an hour. Eventually, they would run out of energy. The tiredness started and the two got slower. The wolf was worse because of the weakening caused by the effects of the title and Liu Yang''s ability. But it was still strong because of its power as a rank 4 creature. The fight between the two was already ending because of tiredness, their bodies were covered with wounds and blood. Liu Yang had a slight advantage because of his insane vitality points, this gave him great regeneration, and adding to the Diamond Skin''s power, his regenerative power, and physical defense were much higher than normal. This made up for theck of strength and turned the fight into a frictional fight. Where the toughest can hold out until the end. Poff !!! Pofff !!! The two were already lying on the floor and tired. Their breathing was heavy andbored. "You lost" Liu Yang forced himself to get up, his body was broken with many heavy injuries. But regeneration was enough to heal these wounds. Auuu ... The wolf was too tired to respond to Liu Yang''s words. It just closed the eyes in defeat. The wolf no longer had the strength to resist. Auuuuuuuuuu !! Auuuuuuuuuu !! Auuuuuuuuuu !! Auuuuuuuuuu !! The wolves around howled in an attempt to intimidate Liu Yang and chase him away, but it was useless. Liu Yang didn''t care about these weak wolves and focused on the wolf lying in front of him. "As my reward for the victory, I will take as the first target of my ability of the conqueror" "Conqueror''s Command" Liu Yang spoke calmly. A light shone in his hand, he touched the wolf''s head. Auuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!! The wolf started screaming in pain. Ita mind seemed to be being broken because of the Conqueror''s Command. Its body was shaking violently. "That is an ability to tame beasts !!!! That young man can tame a beast !!! " "How is this possible???!!! That kind of skill is very rare !!!! " "Who is this young man ??? !!!" "We are lucky that we did not act against him before, if that had happened, we could all be dead" Residents screamed when they saw Liu Yang put his hand on the wolf''s head. They recognized the skill because of the gestures and what Liu Yang did. Many sweated cold because of that, they saw Liu Yang fight frontalbat with the wolf for more than an hour and won that fight. If he managed to beat the wolf, he alone can ughter the vige. What would have happened if Liu Yang wanted to kill them all? None of them could do anything about it. Callie has already made her decision in her heart. It didn''t matter what she would be of Liu Yang, as long as he epted her. She would ept any kind of challenge. Liu Yang did not know that residents werementing on him. He focused on enving the wolf. "Hold on !!!! This pain will pass in a few moments. "Liu Yang held the wolf''s head and spoke solemnly. His prating and scary looks made the wolf afraid. The wolf was lucky to be able to stay alive, if it were someone else, he would have already been killed. Auuuuuuuuuu !! Auuuuuuuuuu !! Auuuuuuuuuu !! The wolves around them howled when they saw their leader full of pain. Auuu ... The howling of pain stopped in a few seconds. A mark appeared on the wolf''s forehead before the system echoed in Liu Yang''s mind "Congrattions on being able to enve the target" "The Midnight Wolf has be your ve" "As your first ve, you have the right to remove the curse at no cost" "Do you wish to remove the curse?" The system echoed in Liu Yang''s mind when he sessfully enved the Midnight Wolf. "Curse?? Are these wolves cursed ?? " Liu Yang was shocked by this discovery. He never imagined it would be something like that. "It seems that I will only have this opportunity once ..." Liu Yang pondered this a little. "Yes, I agree to remove the curse" He ended up epting to do so in the end. If the Midnight Wolf was cursed, removing the curse would be the best thing to do. Auuuu !!!! The wolf''s body began to spasm as it howled in pain. Ssh !!!! The wolf''s body tore and ck blood came out like a fountain. A lot of ck blood came out. The quantity was sorge that it could fill a small pool. Auuuu !!! The Midnight Wolf howled in pain and twisted its body as if it were feeling insane pain. This pain and sufferingsted less than a minute. All the ck blood came out and disappeared. What was left in the ce was a wolf with snow-white fur, its appearance looked fragile and weak. Its size wasrger than a normal wolf, but its aura was much weaker than before. "The curse has been sessfully removed" The system echoed. Auuuuuuuuu !!!!!! Auuuuuuuuu !!!!!! Auuuuuuuuu !!!!!! "What happened????!!!!!" Chapter 51: One way to get back to the starting village Chapter 51: One way to get back to the starting vige Suddenly, all the wolves of the dark wolf horde around him screamed in pain at the same time, they all seemed to be suffering the same pain as the Midnight Wolf. "What is happening??" Liu Yang was shocked by this sudden event. Then the dark wolves had their bodies destroyed one by one. Blood and entrails were scattered everywhere. Auuu !!!! But unlike painful howls, the dark wolves howled relieved and painlessly. It felt like they had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Their bodies disappeared, but a white light stayed in ce. These white lights entered the body of the Midnight Wolf. Several thousand lights entered its body. Arg ... The Midnight Wolf made sounds of pain, but that pain was not physical. This pain was spiritual. These were thepanions of the Midnight Wolf, but they were all killed. They were finally free from the curse. "Congrattions on purifying the dark wolf horde. You received the title of Purifier of the Midnight Wolves" Purifier of the Midnight Wolves - Title given to those who remove the curse of more than a thousand Midnight Wolves. Effect: Wolves will be less hostile towards you. "Is it possible that all nocturnal creatures have this curse ?? But what is this curse ??? " Liu Yang had many doubts about what this curse was. The system said nothing about it. He would only learn more about the curse by traveling across the Continent of Xinia. "It looks like this battle is finally over ..." Looking around, Liu Yang saw that the wolves disappeared and their corpses disappeared, but nothing was left behind except for the items dropped from the wolves that Liu Yang killed earlier. He picked up the items on the floor. "Are these teeth?" Liu Yang saw dozens of sharp fangs on the floor. There was no equipment, just sharp fangs. Each fang was the size of a finger. "I will take you with me." Liu Yang tied the swords around his body and carried the wolf in his arms. He had difficulty walking because of the weight of the sword and the wolf. The Midnight Wolf was a little bigger than Liu Yang and weighed hundreds of pounds. (Can I see its stats?) Liu Yang thought. The answer came immediately. Midnight Wolf Rank 2 Strength: 7 Agility: 5 Vitality: 9 Intelligence: 14 (It seems that the powers of the Midnight Wolf have been greatly reduced. Before, it was in rank 4, but now, its rank has been reduced to rank 2. Now, that I understand why the Midnight Wolf is not so strength and agility when attacking, it has more intelligence and vitality, so it has a magical attribute instead of a physical one. I shouldn''t call the wolf as him, but her. This wolf is a female. The power these wolves had belongs to the curse, that additional power is not small ... What did those lights give to the wolf?) Liu Yang thought about some things as he walked towards the vige. He looked at the wolf and saw that it was a female. "I can enter? Or do I have to wait until sunrise tomorrow? " Liu Yang asked with a smile on his face. His wounds were healing slowly, but it was enough for him to walk and carry weight on his back. "This is ..." The vige chief was startled by Liu Yang''s question. He saw everything that happened a few moments ago. He didn''t believe what he was watching, even though he was in front of him. This scene was the same for everyone. No one in the vige believed that Liu Yang would have the power to fight the Midnight Wolf with his bare hands. "Dear guest, I apologize for this, but the barrier will not open. We cannot do that, once it is raised, it will only disappear when the sun rises. "The vige chief did not dare to deceive Liu Yang. Especially after seeing what happened a few moments ago. "Okay. I will spend the night out here. Do you have any food? " Liu Yang saw that the hole wasrge enough to be used for passing food. "Dear guest, we still need to prepare the food. Would you mind waiting a while? " The vige chief did not know whether Liu Yang would be irritated by this or not. "No problem. I can wait a while "Liu Yang sat down on the earth barrier and let the Midnight Wolf rest beside him. He gave the wolf a little affection. "The food will be ready in a few minutes." The vige chief ordered everyone to start cooking as quickly as possible. It didn''t take long for the tes of food to be sent to Liu Yang through the window. "Miss Callie, you can eat this" Liu Yang gave her some dishes. He didn''t need to eat all that. "Sir, I ..." Callie was nervous, she didn''t know if the other inhabitants would try to steal her or something. "Little girl, you can ept. Nothing will happen, you enjoy the meal "The words of the vige chief had hidden meanings. The other residents understood and did notment. Many of them felt envious and jealous of Callie, she received good food and Liu Yang''s interest. The women in the vige were the ones who felt the most envy and jealousy since many of them were more beautiful and mature than her. But the person who attracted Liu Yang''s attention was Callie. Many women regret not going to Liu Yang''s hut in the afternoon. If they had done that, they would have a chance to get Liu Yang''s attention. But it was a pity that it was toote to regret this. During the afternoon, residents discussed who the person would be talking to Liu Yang. As they suspected that he was an out-of-this-world traveler and a novice, they thought Liu Yang was weak. So they sent the only young woman who had no experience in dealing with this type of issue, Callie. She was an orphan, her parents were killed during an invasion of wild beasts. They saved the vige chief, so he promised to take care of Callie. However, she is very weak and helpless. The vige chief could only give her a little protection. At least she was not raped or killed. Callie was eating a little low forck of food. She doesn''t eat well, but there was something to eat. That was the only thing the vige chief could do for her. The old man was happy with this scene, at least, he could already take that weight off his shoulders if Liu Yang decides to take Callie out of the vige. Thus, his promise will be finished. "Thank you, sir" Callie thanked and happily enjoyed the food. This was the first time that she had two good meals in a single day. "You''re wee" "I thank the vige chief for the food" Liu Yang returned the dishes through the small window. "I am happy that the esteemed guest enjoyed the food" "I hope you don''t make too much noise, I''m going to get some sleep" Liu Yangy down on the barrier and looked at the dark, dark sky. "Okay, the residents will not disturb the esteemed guest''s sleep. Let''s go back. The esteemed guest will rest "Hearing the order of the chief of the vige, everyone left and returned to their homes. They had no more reason to stay. Some were curious about Liu Yang, but they did not dare to disobey the vige chief. (How am I going to get back to the starting vige?) Liu Yang thought. He was wanting to find out how to do this to get back to his women, even if only for a short time. The vige information window appears. A shiny button appeared before him. "Do you want to go back to the vige?" Note: You can only return once a week. "Yes - No" (This was easier than I thought) Liu Yang was happy with the simplicity of it. (It looks like I can create some things from here. I will create a notice board in the middle of the vige.) Liu Yang clicked to create a new board in the vige, he earned many contribution points by killing the rank 2 beasts. "I''m fine. When the timees, I will go back to the vige and bring new information. Don''t leave the vige until I get back. I have a lot of important news for you "This is what Liu Yang wrote on the board. When the sign suddenly appeared in the middle of the vige square, the crowd was very frightened. But this scare soon became shocked and disbelief, as many did not believe Liu Yang''s words. Now, they have started to believe that he can really go back to the vige. There were still some skeptics, they think that Liu Yang can only control the vige, and not return. But they still had doubts about this thought, they will wait a few days to see if Liu Yang will appear or not. If he doesn''t show up, they will make their moves and take control of the vige. (I better create some defenses for my house and the brothel. This is to avoid some setbacks) Liu Yang knows about the greedy inhabitants who want his ce as the leader of the vige, but as he got out. Nobody can hold that group of people anymore. Fortunately, Liu Yang had the fanatics and fans, they will help the eight women to deal with someplicated situations for him. Chapter 52: Its time to return to our kingdom Chapter 52: It''s time to return to our kingdom The next morning Auu !!!! Auu !!!! Auu !!!! The day dawned with the sad howl of a wolf. Looking towards the howl, we can see a wolf standing to howl into the sky. Besides the wolf was a young man lying and sleeping. The two were Liu Yang and the Midnight Wolf. After a night''s sleep, the Midnight Wolf recovered, she remembered the things that happened to the members of her group. After they disappeared and became the balls of light, thest memories of them were felt by her. When she woke up, the Midnight Wolf howled as a way of praying for her deadpanions. "You woke up" Liu Yang was woken up by howling. He looked back and saw that the barrier was not yet broken. When Liu Yang looked at the sky, he saw that it was still dark and the sun had not yet risen. The poor illumination of the light showed that morning was almost arrive. Auuu !!! Auuu !!! Auuu !!! The wolf ignored Liu Yang and continued to howl into the sky. This went on for some time before she stopped doing that. Her sad emotions have been released. "Are you alright?" Liu Yang approached the wolf. When the wolf saw Liu Yang, a resentful look was shown on her face. She remembers the things that happenedst night. The human in front of her broke her fangs and several bones in her body. The worst was that he enved her. "Why is that poor look? You were defeated by me and you were saved. But I apologize for yourpanions. You won''t be able to apany them, but they will always apany you "Liu Yang remembers thest moments of the group of wolves. They became lights and entered her body. Auuuu !!! The wolf howled again after hearing Liu Yang''s words. She felt very sad about that. This scene was very strange for Liu Yang, as it showed that the Midnight Wolf was able to understand his words. This shows that she had some kind of intelligence. This is an incredible thing, as it is very rare for a creature to have intelligence at the lowest levels. Liu Yang thought the wolf wanted to be alone, so he stopped disturbing her andy down in front of the barrier again. He was thinking about some things. To his surprise, the wolf followed him andy down beside him. "Good wolf" Liu Yang stroked her head and body. Auuu ... The wolf seemed to like this affection. The man and wolf duo rested for a few more minutes. The sun finally rose on the horizon, and its light illuminated the dark ins. As the light illuminated, the feeling of death and darkness gradually disappeared. This was the daily cycle of the Continent of Xinia. During the day, the mood was pleasant. During the night, the mood was tense, heavy, and deadly. Crack Crack The earth barrier began to break and copse. Liu Yang and the Midnight Wolf moved away from the barrier. It didn''t take long for the barrier to break and the vige to be revealed. Some residents were already awake while others were sleeping. "Dear guest, I am happy that you are well" The vige chief appearedmented in a friendly manner. He no longer had that cold light in his eyes. Many other residents were in the same situation, they started to fear Liu Yang after the power he showed. Fighting a rank 4 creature with bare hands was not something anyone can do. The most incredible thing was that the injuries he received the night before cannot be seen. This means that these injuries are already healed. This regenerative power scared the vigers. "Head of the vige, you don''t have to worry about that. I''m used to doing that. " Liu Yang spoke casually, but internally, he had other thoughts. (You were expecting me to be killed, right? I can see that you''ve already killed many people from another world) Liu Yang didn''t feel any emotion when he saw this group of people from the vige. They were a group that took advantage of others and then killed them. "Dear guest, breakfast is almost ready, do you want to join us?" The vige chief invited. He had no more malicious intentions than before. "I thank the vige chief for the invitation" "Follow me" The old man guided the pair to the center of the vige, where breakfast was being prepared. A group of people was preparing breakfast in the square. Arge cauldron was boiling some soup while some residents were making bread. "Dear guest, the food is not much, but it is enough for everyone to eat" "I thank the vige chief for this" "Dear traveler, can we talk a little alone?" "Is it about Miss Callie?" "Yes." "About this subject. I''m waiting for her answer. " "I see ... I hope she doesn''t make the wrong choice" The boss sighed. He took care of her for many years, but it was time for Callie to make her decisions. Some hourster "Sir, I''m ready" Callie''s voice was heard from behind. Liu Yang was already in front of the vige and ready to leave, beside him was the Midnight Wolf. Turning around, Liu Yang saw that Callie cut her hair. Before, she had long hair that went down to her buttocks, now, she left it up to her shoulders. She also tied the two swords and the dagger at the waist. "Did you cut your hair?" Liu Yang noticed the subtle changes in Callie''s behavior and aura. Before, she looked young, but discouraged, a little lifeless and with no future. Now, Callie looked more mature and willing to live. "Yes. You noticed?" Callie was a little shy. "It looks good. This is a good change. What did you decide?" Liu Yang was waiting for her answer. "Master, I decided to follow the master as your ve" Callie knelt before Liu Yang and made her vow. Argg ... The Midnight Wolf showed a cautious face and snarled at Callie after seeing her actions. It looked like she didn''t like it. "What''s it?" Liu Yang found this scene strange and funny. The wolf did not respond and just turned to the side. She looked like a jealous woman watching her man talking to another woman. (I''m imagining things? She is a wolf, right? She shouldn''t act like that. Or is it ... Is it possible that this wolf has intelligence and that when it gets stronger, it will take on a human form like in novels?) Liu Yang thought about it. Some actions of the Midnight Wolf left Liu Yang in doubt about this situation. He saw that at times, the Midnight Wolf looked like someone with intelligence and emotions. Like a few hours ago, when she woke up early and howled into the sky, the sounds made in the howl had various kinds of sad emotions. Another situation was when the Midnight Wolf looked at Liu Yang with aplicated face after she remembered aboutst night. (If she really has intelligence, she will be much stronger than normal creatures of the same rank. Intelligence is the main fact that differentiates all beings) Liu Yang was happy with that, but he had no information about his theory. The only thing he can do is keep watching the Midnight Wolf and see her actions. The other residents looked at Callie with jealousy and envy at this scene, especially the women. Many of them were more beautiful than Callie, but only she had this golden opportunity. "I will ept your vow, but you need to follow my orders from now on" "Yes Master" "You don''t have to call me a master, call me a young master" "Yes, young master" "I will wait for you to say goodbye to them." Liu Yang and the Midnight Wolf walked ahead. Callie stayed behind while looking at the residents sadly. Ultimately, this is where she lived for her fifteen years. Now, she is finally going to leave. "I am grateful for the care of everyone during all these years. Head of the vige, thanks for taking care of me "Callie bowed and thanked. If it weren''t for the vige chief, she would have suffered a far worse fate than death. "Child, that was the promise I made to your parents, you don''t have to thank me for that. Now, it is time for you to live your own life and find your own goals " The vige chief may be a vicious old man, he still had a good personality for the vigers. Although he would sell his members in exchange for a piece of meat. He kept his promise to take care of Callie until she left the vige. His care was not very good, since she did not have a good diet and cleanliness, but he prevented her from being raped and killed. This was the best thing he could do for her. Now, it''s time for Callie to leave and start her new life. "I am going" "Child, I hope your stories can spread across the kingdom." "I will try my best to make this happen. Goodbye. "Callie ran towards Liu Yang, but before that, she turned and waved to the vigers. "Bye!!" All the vigers said goodbye to Callie. The image of a man, a woman, and a wolf disappeared over the horizon. Sometimeter "Chief, all witnesses have been silenced. What are we going to do now? She''s already gone. Should we get out of here too? " One of the residents asked. A lot of blood was spilled on his clothes. All the other residents who left also had blood on their clothes. They killed everyone who was not part of their group. "We will. I already kept my promise to those two. It was great to be a grandfather all these years. " The old man spoke emotionally. "Boss, do you think that young man will take good care of her?" "He goes. I feel it. That young man is totally different from the otherworldly travelers we know. He will be someone who will bring great changes to the kingdom. We need to go back and deliver this news to Your Highness. She will like this young man. " "Hehe Chief, are you already sending a man to Your Majesty''s bed? She won''t like this. Although she has been a widow for many years. " A womanmented. "Boss, is that young man really a traveler from another world?" "Yes. I am one hundred percent sure, but as to why he is so strong, I cannot say that " "The Temore Kingdom will have great confusion from now on. People from another world always cause great confusion when they appear. " "We are going back to our kingdom. Your Highness is waiting for our news, we have been in this ce for a long time. But before we leave, let''s pray for that child''s parents" "Yes, boss" The group knelt and prayed for Callie''s parents. The two were an adventurous couple, they saved this group from being killed a long time ago. Thus, they promise the couple that they will take care of their daughter. The care was a little mediocre, but they did the job. When they got up, all the houses in the vige caught fire. It didn''t take long for everything to turn to ashes and being blown by the wind. One of the residents used magic and the burnt grass was reced with new green grass. The ce didn''t even look like it had a vige burned before. "Let''s go" The leader activated an item. A light covered their bodies and they all disappeared from the scene. Chapter 53: Summon Fire Golem Chapter 53: Summon Fire Golem "Young master, why is this wolf looking at me with that hostile look?" Callie asked curiously. The trio had been walking the ins for some time. Callie felt the hostile stares of the Midnight Wolf directed at her throughout the walk. "You don''t have to worry about that. She won''t cause any problems "Liu Yang justughed at this scene. Arg ... The Midnight Wolf made a sound and looked ahead. She stopped looking at Callie. (This situation is a little strange ...) Liu Yang thought. "Master, look at that. The meat of these Grass-Eating Buffaloes is delicious. "Callie saw a group of seven buffalo eating grass. Some saliva was falling out of her mouth. She remembered the taste of buffalo meat. Buffaloes were as big as a car. They were like buffalo in the world outside the continent, the difference was in the horns and the body. Their horns wererger and had some side branches like tree branches, their bodies do not have fur, but have a stone-hard leather. "Callie, their bodies look very hard" Liu Yang looked at the rock-like leather andmented. He has never seen such a thing before. "Yes. The skin of these beasts is quite hard and is good for making armor. Their meat is soft and sulent." "Callie, do you think you can beat one of them?" Liu Yang asked casually, he didn''t think she would be able to do that. The Grass Eater Buffalo is a rank 2 beast, Callie is only level 0. The difference between the two is very big. "Master, I think this is impossible. They are much more powerful than me. "Callia didn''t think she had a chance to defeat a buffalo. "Callia, can you tell me your status?" Liu Yang wanted to know about her attribute points. "Master, ording to the status window. I''m at level 0, my points are 1 point for strength, 1 point for agility, 3 for vitality, and 7 for intelligence. I also have a spell called Summon Fire Golem." Callie didn''t know a lot about status, magic, ability, and stuff. The vigers did not teach her much about this subject. "I see" (It seems that the points of the inhabitants of the Xinia Continent are different from people like me, who came from another world. I think this is because they don''t have a chance to level up like us. Because of that, they have more points in attributes than normal.) Liu Yang understood some things after analyzing it a bit. If the inhabitants of the Xinia Continent were the same as the inhabitants of the other world. They would never have a chance to fight against rank 2 creatures and would never be able to level. "Callie, can you summon your golem?" Liu Yang was curious to know what the fire golem was like. "Young master, I will try. But how do I do that? " Callie never used her magic before because the vige chief asked her not to. "Callie, have you never done this before?" "No. The vige chief wouldn''t let me do that " "Okay. I will speak generically as if using magic. You just need to close your eyes and focus. After that, you just need to say the name of the spell or ability " "Young master, I will try" Callie closed her eyes and concentrated. A little bit of magical energy flows through her body before she speaks. "Summon Fire Golem" Arge magic circle with red lights was created on the floor. At the same moment, a golem slowly started to emerge from the magic circle. A great heat was felt with the appearance of the fire-covered stone golem. The grass around the circle started to burn due to the heat. In less than five seconds, the golem left the magic circle. It looks like a ming stone statue three meters high. "Callie, did you order this golem to attack those buffaloes?" "Young master, there are at least ten buffaloes here." "Callie, you don''t have to worry about that. If they pass your fire golem. She will take care of them." Liu Yang pointed to the Midnight Wolf. He wanted her fight to see her powers. "Okay. Attack those buffaloes "Callie ordered the fire golem. The three-meter-high ming golem charged towards the buffalo. Pang !!! Pang !!! Its steps were heavy, and with each step, arge footprint is left on the floor. The grass was constantly being burned by the heat. "Auuu" The Midnight Wolf showed interest in fighting. She wanted to test her powers after having the curse removed. "Do you want to fight too? Wait a minute, let the golem attack first "Liu Yang patted the wolf''s head. "Auuu" She didn''t like that, but she left that subject aside. Muuuuuuu !!! Muuuuuuu !!! Muuuuuuu !!! When the buffaloes saw the ming golem carrying in their direction. They made their sounds. The sounds made by the buffalo sound like cow sounds. The group was startled by the appearance of the ming golem. They started to run to escape, but two stayed. Muuuuuuu !!! Muuuuuuu !!! The two screamed in anger and charged towards the ming golem. Itsrge, sharp horns were pointed towards the golem. Pang !!!!!!! Pang !!!!!! The speed of the buffalo was great, they collided with the golem before it could attack. Two loud sounds were heard during the collision. Its horns prated the golem''s two legs, but it did not fall and remained upright. The infernal heat emanating from the ming golem''s body began to burn the heads of the two buffalo. Muuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!! Muuuuuuuuuuuuuu !!!! The two buffalo screamed in pain because of the heat. They were being burned alive by the fire. The golem raised both arms before lowering quickly with closed fists. Po !!! Po !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Two loud sounds were heard when the golem punched the two buffalo. Their bodies were crushed to the bottom of the ground. They didn''t even have a chance to scream when they were killed. That was instant death. "Young master, I managed to defeat those two buffalo. I received four levels !! " Callie was jumping for joy. Their first fight was sessful. "Congrattions on your first sess. Callie, these three weapons you are using will be for your self-defense. You do not need to use this unless it is ast resort. Understood?" "Yes, young master" Callia did not understand why Liu Yang asked for this, but she agreed to do so. Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! The ming golem began to crack and break. It copsed a few momentster. Liu Yang looked to the side and saw that Callie was covered in sweat and breathing heavily. Maintaining the invoked golem for a long time was very difficult for her. "Are you alright?" Liu Yang rested her on his shoulders. "Yes, young master. I''m just a little tired. Young master, I gained four levels, what do I do with these four points? " Like people outside the continent, the inhabitants of the Xinia Continent receive attribute and skill points whenever they level. "Put three points on intelligence and one point on vitality" "Yes, young master" She did as Liu Yang suggested. As a character of the magical type, Callie needs points in intelligence to improve the power of the golem and keep it longer, the vitality was to not get tired so fast, and a little agility to run, the points in strength were little relevant, but was of great help in some situations. Hot energy passed through Callie''s body and cleared her mind. Intelligence points are very useful for improving mental skills. "Let''s eat?" Liu Yang smelled a delicious smell from the ce where the two buffalo were buried. The heat of the golem roasted the meat left ready to eat. "Ok" The trio was already a little hungry, the smell made them more hungry. Arriving at the site, the trio saw that the leather was intact, there was no scratch. Buffaloes died from the heat and the impact of the ming golem''s fists. Liu Yang dragged the two roasted buffalo from the hole. "Callie, lend me the knife. I will cut this leather. This will be useful for us " "Yes, young master" She handed him the knife. Liu Yang cut the leather very carefully and avoided damage. The two buffaloes werepletely skinned. The rock-hard, tough leather was removed, and the roasted meat was left. The trio had a great lunch. The only things left were the entrails, the bones, and a lot of meat. They were unable to eat all thatrge amount of roasted meat. The group only ate half a buffalo. Liu Yang had to carry the other half and the other buffalo on his shoulders. Callie carried one of the leathers and the Midnight Wolf carried the other. This was a physical exercise for both of them. The trio''s journey continued for a few straight weeks. Chapter 54: Problems before reaching the city Chapter 54: Problems before reaching the city Sunlight illuminated the ins, the cooling winds blow in all directions. tron tron erhmm um rum The sounds of horses and carriages were heard moving across the ins. Looking more closely, we can see several carriages being pulled by horses. Some soldiers wearing steel armor were mounted on horses around the chariots, each of them withrge swords. They were the bodyguards of the carriage. The carriages were made of high-quality wood with various types of sculpted designs. This shows that the travelers inside the carriage were not ordinary people. At the end of the caravan, there were three more people, two soldiers dressed in steel armor, and one of them was wearing cloth clothes, he had a white-fur wolf walking behind him, a hawk on his shoulders and a butterfly flying around him. The person wearing the cloth clothes was Liu Yang. After several weeks of walking on the ins, Liu Yang and his fourpanions met a group of noble travelers. They were going to a city called Wildwick City. This was a small town on the ins. After asking for a little help in exchange for helping in the fight against wild beasts. In the beginning, they epted Liu Yang as a member of them, but he had to hand his swords over to the guards, this was to prevent him from trying anything strange. Callie was in custody in one of the coaches. But after seeing him fighting the creatures during the night, the carriage owners changed their mind and let Liu Yang and his group stay inside the carriages as guests. They can even hold their weapons again. Liu Yang continued to travel with the horse, while Callie was inside the carriage. Liu Yang who asked her to do this. His goal was for Callie to get information about Wildwick City. During the day, the few wild beasts they found were defeated by Liu Yang, he used only his hands and legs for that. During the night, the carriages stop and a barrier is created to protect travelers. Liu Yang, Callie, the Midnight Wolf, the Peregrine Falcon, and the ck Butterfly were ced outside the barrier. The owners of the carriages do not trust Liu Yang and his group. That was no problem. The scenes of Liu Yang killing the night beasts with his bare hands shocked everyone inside the barrier, they understood that he was strong enough to travel at night. But he had no horses to travel faster. The carriage owners were happy that they were not rude to Liu Yang and his group. Callie didn''t stay still, she conjured up her ming golem and attacked too. The three creatures also did the same thing. None of them wanted to stand still and do nothing. After several weeks of walking, the trio leveled many times. Especially Callie and the three beasts, as they were the weakest. They level faster than normal. The other two beasts, which Liu Yang enved using the power of the Conqueror''s Command, were nocturnal beasts defeated over the weeks. Unlike removing the curse after capturing the leader as the first time, Liu Yang had to kill a thousand nocturnes beasts to lift the curse from the leader of the night beasts. Liu Yang did this two times, over the weeks, as the other times the leaders of the nocturnal beasts did note, only the lower ss beasts. The low-ss beasts were of rank 3 and while those of rank 4 were the leaders. Three thousand rank 3 beasts being defeated was insane, except every night that Liu Yang was fighting. The nights that rank 4 creatures did not appear, only a few hundred appear during the night. Multiplying about five hundred rank 3 night beasts for about two months, and taking out three days that were twice as many and the days that Liu Yang traveled with the group of carriages. Liu Yang defeated more than thirty thousand nocturnal beasts during two months of walking on the ins. He and hispanions had been traveling with the group of travelers for a few days. The amount of level he received was absurd, as he was the one who defeated more than everyone else. Callie and the beasts defeat a small portion of the nocturnal creatures. The current level of Liu Yang was 50, forty thousand rank 3 creatures was not a small number. Callie reached level 23, the Midnight Wolf reached rank 3 and almost reach to rank 4, the Peregrine Falcon was a rank 3, and the ck Butterfly remained at rank 2, and it was almost at rank 3. Liu Yang was unable to level more because level 50 was the limit for that area. Otherwise, it would have leveled out much more. He does not know if the experience has been umted or not, as there are no system warnings. While traveling with the carriage group, Liu Yang learned many new things. In the Temore Kingdom and as in many other kingdoms, the poption was divided into sses likemoners and nobles. Themoners were themon people while the nobles were the rich and influential. However, in the hierarchy, there was a special ss of people that cannot be called noble ormoner. They were called Travelers, that is, they were travelers from another world who appeared on the Xinia Continent. Depending on their power and influence, they were also calledmoners or nobles by the inhabitants of the continent. The title of the Traveler was just to identify whether the person was from another world or not. Basic information about the Temore Kingdom such as culture, cities, influences, and many other things was learned by Liu Yang and Callie, the two of them seemed to be bumpkins who had never seen a big city before. Liu Yang pretended to be a bumpkin so he wouldn''t look like the other world traveler. Callie was a real one, so she didn''t have to act like one. The group had already been traveling for almost two months. The city''s shadow can already be seen from the horizon, but it still took several more days to reach the city. During the walk across the ins with Callie and the Midnight Wolf, Liu Yang returned to the initial vige a few times. His appearance shocked everyone, but they realized that Liu Yang''s words were true and that he reallye back. The only thing Liu Yang did after returning was to do activities with his women. They were already lonely and had to use their fingers. So he needed to do his job like their man. He also warned his women not to leave the initial vige, as each would go to one of the nine kingdoms. Thus, none of them would be together. Liu Yang asked them to train hard while he was gone. Besides, he will create his own influential group to help them when they reach the Xinia Continent. Ten hours in a row doing activities was enough for the eight women. This is equivalent to half a day on the Xinia Continent. For one day it was only twenty hours. Whenever Liu Yang returned, the Midnight Wolf bites Liu Yang''s leg because of this, she smells the female hormone on his body. He could onlyugh at this situation. Callie didn''t understand much about the affairs of men and women, so she didn''t notice that smell. She just thought that Liu Yang had to visit somewhere. The carriages have already left the grasses of the ins and were traveling on a dirt road. The trip was smooth and no problem, but not for long. Pah !!!! Pah !!!! "Watch out!!" "Slower!!!!" The coachman tried to keep the horses from running too far. They were suddenly scared. "Auuuuu !!!!" The Midnight Wolf howled loudly. She detected some strange smells around them. "Everyone get ready for the fight !!!" The leader of the guards shouted. He heard the howl and acted immediately. The Midnight Wolf always howled when enemies were nearby. If she did, it shows that there were enemies nearby. The carriage continued to move, but slowly. The guards have alighted from their horses and pulled out their swords. They each had solemn looks on their faces. Liu Yang continued with his casual look, he didn''t know who the other side was. But he didn''t think an initial city would have anyone strong enough to fight it. The information he learned from the nobles was that the level of the inhabitants of Wildwick City was 20-30. It was very rare for someone level 40 or above to show up. Let alone someone at level 50. Callie was in one of the carriages with a noble youngdy. Liu Yang preferred left Callie with a woman than a man. "Miss Rachil, you don''t have to worry about that. The young master will deal with unwanted guests. "Callie tried to calm a young woman beside her. Her appearance was beautiful with expensive makeup and noble clothes. "Maid Callie, I have confidence in Mr. River, but we are already close to the city. I fear that many enemies will appear, humans are much scarier than nocturnal beasts. " The young woman named Rachil was shaking with fear. She has been ambushed before, but she was still afraid to die. "Miss Rachil, try to calm down. The young master is here with us with the others. They will protect you. "Callie tried her best to calm Rachil, but it was difficult. "Auuuuuuu !!!!" The Midnight Wolf howled again, but this time it was louder. This signaled that the enemies are close. Chapter 55: I already made a deal with them first Chapter 55: I already made a deal with them first "Formation!!! Protect our masters and mistress!!! " The leader shouted. The number of soldiers wearing steel armor is about twenty, while the group of coaches was four. In each carriage, there were at least four nobles. The only exception was the carriage where Callie was, that carriage had only one noble inside, Rachil. The soldiers held the swords and shields, they were around the carriages for any possible attack. Shuoooo !!! Shuoooo !!! Shuoooo !!! Shuoooo !!! A rain with several hundred arrows is shot towards the carriages. "Activate the shields !!!!" "Roger !!!!" The soldiers screamed and their shields glowed yellow. Arge shield covered the carriages and protected them from being hit by the arrows. Pahhh !!! Pahhh !!! Pahhh !!! Pahhh !!! Hundreds of sounds were heard when the arrows hit the shield. Fortunately, the shield was not broken. Crack !!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!!! But that does not mean that the arrows have not damaged the shields. Many parts cracked and were almost broken. Powerful energy emanated from the arrows, the leader tried to shout, but it was toote. "Watch out...!!!!" Booooom !!!!! Booooom !!!!! Booooom !!!!! Suddenly, several hundred arrows detonated at the same time. The explosion was so big that the shields were broken immediately, everyone inside the energy barriers was knocked down. Many soldiers were killed for being in front of the barrier and being the first to suffer the damage, those who did not die suffered heavy injuries. A lot of dust was raised and covered the ce. It didn''t take long for the dust to settle and the destruction to be revealed. Several craters appeared, many pieces of bodies scattered and the carriages lying on the ground due to the explosion. "Check out the surroundings !!!! Look at the survivors !!! " The leader stood up and shouted. He was furious about it, he doesn''t even know who did it. "Roger !!" The soldiers were very sad after seeing the destroyed bodies of theirpanions. Some of them were still alive, but with missing body parts. "Mr. Berguess, are you okay ??" "Madam Luise, are you hurt ??" "Madam Sofia ..." "Mr. Dax ..." The soldiers went to the carriages to check whether the nobles were still alive or not. Some of them were passed out due to the impact of the explosion. They were just level 0 beings, and they are very weak. "Yes. I''m fine." "Is my son still alive ?? Check it!!!" "Mom, I''m alive, but my arm was injured when I fell on the floor" "My son, don''t worry. Everything will be fine " The nobles were gathered, those who were alive carried their jewels and wealth with them. None of them dared to leave the ce, although they did not have the strength to hold, they tried as hard as possible. The soldiers were carrying the nobles passed out, as the horses were killed because of the explosion and there was no one else to carry them. In one of the locations, Liu Yang was with Callie and Rachil. The two girls were not harmed by the beast hides that Liu Yang left with Callie. "Are you two okay?" Liu Yang asked. "Young master, we are fine." "I am happy with that. You two need to be prepared, our enemies are close " "Auuu !!!!" The Midnight Wolf howled in a certain direction. She had fierce looks as she looked ahead. Several shadows appeared mounted on horses, each wearing ck robes that cover their bodies. In the group, there were a total of ten people in ck robes. A murderous aura could be felt being emanated from their bodies. "Who are you?!!" The leader of the soldiers shouted. He knows that the other side did note for fun. "Chief of the Guards Kleed, you don''t need to know the answer to that question when you are about to be killed" The hooded man in frontmented coldly. For him, the group of nobles and soldiers was a dead group. "Formation!!!" The chief of guards Kleed knew that a life-and-death struggle was about to begin, so he said nothing more and prepared to fight. "Roger !!!" The soldiers gathered the nobles in one ce and held swords around them. The chiefs of the guards Kleed seemed to want to fight the group of assassins. "Mister River, I wish you could protect Miss Rachil and escort her to the city safe and sound." Guards chief Kleed was not confident that he could defeat all ten assassins. Fighting a group of assassins while he needed to protect others was an impossible task to do. At least for him. "Uncle Kleed, you can''t do this" Rachil was startled to hear those words. She didn''t want him to die. "Miss Rachil, it was a pleasure to serve the Ashton family. Now, my life will be used to protect you. There is nothing more glorious than that "The chief of soldiers Kleed was ready to die to try to buy time for Liu Yang to take Rachil to the city. He was confident that Liu Yang can do this. A young man, who fought five hundred nocturnal beasts every night, was not a weak person. He can be much more powerful than the killers. "Hehe Interesting Mr. River, How much will you want to leave this group behind and leave? I know they haven''t paid a lot for you to keep up with them. I also know that you were forced to sleep outside the protective barrier, fortunately, Mr. River and hispanions were strong enough to survive every night. "The leader of the killer groupmented tragically. He made it seem that the group of nobles was quite evil because they left Liu Yang outside the barrier to be devoured by the nocturnal creatures. "!!!!!" These words scared the nobles and soldiers if the leader of the assassins spoke these things. He must have a spy in the group, that spy can be one of the soldiers or one of the nobles. "Who of you is the traitor ??" The chief of guards Kleed looked at the soldiers and the nobles. He was suspicious of them all. "Chief of guards Kleed, you must know that a traitor always needs to be silenced. You don''t have to worry about that, he is already dead with these other bodies "As an assassin, he needed to clean up possible problems in the future. The group''s traitor was already killed during the explosion. "It seems that you have already nned everything. Who hired you? Was it Sobek? Or Ryder? " The chief of soldiers Kleed had some suspicions about who did something like that. "Chief of soldiers, you must know that as murderers, we have to keep our clients'' identity confidential. Unless you pay the price for that information. "The leader of the assassin''s group made it appear that they were fair, but thest part made it clear that they only want wealth. They will even betray their customers and someone will pay a good enough amount of money for the information. "So it''s really one of those idiots ..." The chief of soldiers Kleed clenched his fists. He knows what life is like for the nobles. One always tried to kill the other to get their wealth. "Mr. River, how much do you want to get away from that group? We will pay twice the price "The head of the assassins left the group of nobles and soldiers aside, he focuses on Liu Yang. The only person at the scene he was afraid of was Liu Yang. The leader of the group of assassins knows that no one in his group had a chance to defeat Liu Yang. A person who can endure several days fighting nocturnal creatures was not someone they can handle. Not even the head of his organization can do what Liu Yang did. Offending someone like Liu Yang was not a good idea. "If you let this girl go with me, we can talk" Liu Yang pointed to Rachil. "Wait!!! Don''t leave us here !!! I pay double what they are paying you !!! I have a lot of jewelry with me too. " A nobleman shouted, he was holding his son and pleading with Liu Yang. "Do not leave me!!! I will give you a mansion along with a property " "Sir, if you save me, I will give you any woman in Wildwick City !!!" The nobles were desperate when they heard Liu Yang''s words. None of them wanted to die, so they started screaming and offering things to Liu Yang. Each side offered was quite tempting, but for someone like Liu Yang, who was strong enough to travel to other areas. He didn''t need that. "Mister River, are you really protecting this girl?" The leader of the group of assassins narrowed his eyes. His objective was to kill the girl named Rachil. As for the other nobles, they were expendable. "They paid me in advance, so I need to keep the deal." Liu Yang spoke casually. "I see ... You are one of those who honor agreements. Mr. River, when will the agreement end with them? " Since they can''t kill Rachil, they just had to wait until Liu Yang left. "My agreement with them is to take Miss Rachil to her home in the city. After that, I will leave. That shouldn''t be a problem, right? " "I see No problem. As Mr. River will fulfill his contract with them first, we will withdraw. Mr. River, will you make another contract with them after you arrive in the city? " If Liu Yang continues to protect Rachil, they will be forced to call for more reinforcements. "No. After I take her safe and sound to the Ashton family''s mansion, I will not do anything like that again " "We thank Mr. River for this information. You managed to escape this time, but next time, get ready to die. "The head of the assassins threw a bag of gold coins to Liu Yang as thanks. Booom !! A smoke bomb was exploded and covered the group. When the smoke cleared, they disappeared. The nobles sighed in relief after seeing the group disappear. "Mr. River, I thank you for your help. Without you, we would be dead "Chief of soldiers Kleed thanked him. "You do not need to thank me. I was paid to do that" Only Liu Yang knows who made a deal with him. "Let''s clean up this mess and continue. We have no time to lose "The group no longer wanted to stay in the ce after such a situation. The nobles who asked Liu Yang for help began to look at him as if he were some kind of enemy, as he refused to help them. For the nobles, someone helping them was a blessing. This kind of arrogant thinking wasmon among the nobles. But it will not work with Liu Yang. Chapter 56: Wildwick City Chapter 56: Wildwick City The walk across the ins was smooth and without a problem. But it took a little longer than expected because the group was walking. As the horses were killed, everyone had to walk to the city. The noblesined the whole way, as they were tired of walking so much, the weight of the wealth they carried with them increased the weight and also increased the time of the journey. Some even asked soldiers to carry them on their backs. Some nobles even dared to ask Liu Yang to rent the Midnight Wolf so that one of them could be carried. He refused this and threatened the nobles if they did something like that again. No nobles liked that, they were arrogant and always think of them as the best above the others. So, Liu Yang''s refusal was like a shameful action for them. This made them much angrier. But none of them dared to cause trouble for Liu Yang, as he was much stronger than everyone. The nobles even forgot that he was the one who helped them before. The walk into the city took several days and several nights until finally the tall gates of Wildwick City were seen. "We finally arrived in the city, we will be safe after we pass through the gate" Chief of soldiers Kleed spoke with glee. The past few days have been very tiring for him. The nobles were happy to see this scene, they started running towards the gate as if it were a treasure. "Stop !!!! Identify yourself first !!!! " A group of guards appeared before the nobles covered in dirt and blood. They looked like a group of beggars if it weren''t for the jewelry and gold they carried. "Guards, we are members of the Nolli family" "I am a member of the Ravire family !!!" "We are from the Berel family" The nobles started shouting the names of their families to make the guards clear the way. "Are you the ones who were traveling from Midmire City to Wildwick City?" "Yes, we are" "What happened? We need to warn the heads of your families about this " "We were attacked by a group of assassins, they were trying to kill a noblewoman who was traveling with us" "I see" "Wee, leader" The guards made gestures of wee to the chief of the Kleed soldiers when they saw himing. "You are doing a good job." "Leader, who is this young man?" The guards realized that Liu Yang was different from the others because of his clothes and aura. "He is Hawk River, a passerby. He was the one who helped us deal with the assassins. If it weren''t for him, we would all be dead. Can you let us in? Our horses and carriages were destroyed in the assassination attempt, and we had to walk to the city "Chief of guards Kleed introduced Liu Yang. His tone was one of veneration and thanksgiving. Even a middle-aged man like him did not have the power that Liu Yang had in his youth. "You cane in." The guards did not dare to interrupt the group and opened the way for them to enter. (This is amazing !!! These scenes look like they came out of an MMO. A small city is totally different from the beginner vige) Liu Yang thought. The sight that appeared before Liu Yang after he passed through the portal was incredible. Majestic and decorated buildings, thousands of people running through the streets, merchants screaming. Commoners were the majority of people in the city and they all wore low-quality cloth, many of them wearing dirty clothes. The nobles were few and wore refined, high-quality clothing. This type of scene resembled a city in RPG games. The nobles split up and each group returned to their homes. "Mister River, I would like to know if you could apany us to the Ashton family mansion" Chief of the soldiers Kleed wanted to try to tie Liu Yang or make a good friendship with him. "I will only escort Miss Rachil to the mansion, after that, our paths will be different" Liu Yang just confirmed what he had said before. "I thank Mr. River for your help" The group crossed the wide and crowded streets, Liu Yang''s group attracted many looks because of the giant sword on his back, the white wolf, a brown falcon, and a giant butterfly. It was very rare for a person to have more than one animal as apanion. The Ashton family mansion was located in the western area of the city. The mansion wasrge with hundreds of maids and butlers. Many people wearing refined clothes walked around the mansion. At the entrance to the mansion, there was a group of nobles and soldiers waiting. When they saw a group approaching, the woman ran desperately towards them. "My dear daughter, you are finally back !!! I missed you so much !! Are you hurt ?? " A beautiful woman wearing elegant clothes hugged Rachil tightly. "Mom, I''m fine. Nothing happened to me "Rachil also hugged her mother tightly. The events of a few days ago were still on her mind. "Chief of soldiers Kleed, I just learned that my daughter''s caravan and other nobles were ambushed, is that true?" A middle-aged man walked up to the chief of soldiers Kleed and asked. "Mr. Ashton, this is true. A group of assassins tried to kill her, but our friend helped us and we managed to get back alive "Chief of soldiers Kleed pointed at Liu Yang and his group. "Chief of Kleed soldiers, it looks like your friends are gone. They left after Rachil got here" Rachil''s father saw that Liu Yang was already gone and disappeared into the crowd. Rachil looked at the crowd and did not see the image of Liu Yang or Callie, she felt a little sad because of that. "Mr. Ashton, can we talk inside the mansion? It''s not very good to talk here " "We will. Rachil, the amodations are ready, you rest. The trip was long "Rachil''s mother took her inside the mansion. Her father and the chief of soldiers Kleed also entered with the other guards. Inside the main room of the Ashton mansion. Chief of soldiers Kleed and Rachil''s father were seated around a table. "Jaro, the situation is moreplicated than it appears. The assassins did notment on who ordered it unless we pay a high price for them to speak the identity of the clients. But I think this is something nned by Sobek or Ryder. " The chief of soldiers Kleedmented to Jaro Ashton, he is Rachil''s father. "There are rumors that the Helton and Breeden family managed to put their children in the kingdom''s royal academy. This made them more arrogant than before. They are thinking that they can cause problems on all sides. But I think it is unlikely that they will try to kill my daughter. This will not bring any benefit to them. Someone else must have done it, "Jaro Ashton spoke coolly. He did not know who was responsible for sending the assassins to kill his daughter. "Jaro, do you need someone to investigate this matter?" "I already have some people in mind to ask. Leaving this matter aside. Kleed, can you tell me more about the group you met during the trip? " "Are you referring to Mr. River and his maid? Mr. River is the most amazing young man I''ve ever seen in my life. He did something that I think is impossible to do at his age " "What did he do?" "He fights against five hundred nocturnal creatures alone and with bare hands" "..." Jaro Ashton was very shocked to hear those words. He knows how dangerous it is to stay outside a barrier at night. "Is this serious? Did this young man manage to do that? " It took Jaro Ashton a while to recover. "Yes. He did it, but it wasn''t for just one day, he did it for several weeks straight. Every night, he fought the night beasts together with his maid and the three beasts " "I see ... Do you think he is a Traveler?" Jaro Ashton''s face became serious. He knew the status and powers of travelers from another world. "I don''t know, if he is, he''s one of the most powerful people I''ve ever seen. I have never seen a traveler from another world as young and powerful as him before " "I see ... Should I investigate this young man?" "Jaro, you better not do this. This young man does not seem to be the type who likes to be investigated. The other nobles of the caravan tried to rent his wolf, but he rejected it. He must not like others to try to find out about his life. Having a friendly rtionship with him is the best thing possible " "Do you know where he is? I still need to thank him for saving my daughter. " "You can send some people over to try to find out his whereabouts." "I will do this" It wasn''t just Jaro Ashton who had that goal, many other nobles, who found out about Liu Yang''s power, are also looking for it. These nobles want to recruit Liu Yang to be part of their member. Chapter 57: Go out to look at the city Chapter 57: Go out to look at the city "Young master, why did we suddenly leave?" Callie didn''t know much about the outside world. So she didn''t have a lot of knowledge about things. "Callie, did you forget the promise I made to those assassins?" "The young master said he would only apany Miss Rachil to her mansion" "Yes. This is what I did. After that, I had nothing more to do with them. " "Young master, isn''t that dangerous for Miss Rachil? She is being chased by some people " "Callie, you don''t have to worry about that. That girl is not in danger. I can guarantee that" Liu Yang said mysteriously. His words didn''t let Calliement back, so she just stopped the conversation. Liu Yang knew some things that others don''t. When he said that he had agreed to help Rachil reach the mansion safe and sound, he was referring to a certain person who contacted him. After a brief conversation, the two sides reached an agreement. But that was something Callie didn''t need to know. "Let''s get some rest. The journey was long and we need to rest. We will stay inside that room until tomorrow morning. " Liu Yang stretched on the bed. After separating, Liu Yang went looking for a lodging that allows beasts to apany the owners. This took a while, but Liu Yang managed to find it. The amodation was a little more expensive than usual, but he had enough gold coins to spend a lot of time there. "Young master, do you need any help?" Callie sat on the bed. She was next to Liu Yang, her face was a little flushed from shame. Her actions had some hidden meanings. "Auuu !!!" The Midnight Wolf didn''t like that, she howled and bit Liu Yang''s leg. He had to do a little affection for this jealous lover. "Callie, how old are you?" Liu Yang left the Midnight Wolf lying on the floor and asked. "Fifteen years. In two months, I will be sixteen " "Callie, you are too young to do this. You are not even an adult "Liu Yang does not know what the minimum age to be an adult was in the Xinia Continent. In the world outside the continent, the minimum age ranged between eighteen and twenty-one. "Young master, I know that I haven''t be an adult yet. But in two months I will be old enough to be considered an adult " The age in the Xinia Continent was sixteen. Young people need to learn to fight and defeat creatures, so this tradition was created. Theing of age ceremony was for young people to hunt and defeat creatures to prove that they were no longer children. "I see" (Sixteen years This is almost two years less than in the world outside the continent If I do something to her outside the continent, I will be considered a criminal. But within the Xinia Continent, I will not be used of anything for doing this.) Liu Yang thought. (But why do I still look twenty-two years old? I have entered the Dark Continent for many years, but I have not aged at all. This is very strange) Every day, Liu Yang always looked in the mirror, but he never saw his appearance change. Not just him, but all the inhabitants of the vige. Their women were the same. Lida Aoi has been on the continent for over ten years, and she never ages a bit. Liu Yang wanted to know why. Everyone wants to know why. "Young master, am I too ugly for the young master to want my body?" Callie knew that her body was inferior to many women. Even in the vige, shepared herself to women more beautiful than herself. "Callie, you have a pretty body, but you''re still young. Doing this will not be good for you. We will wait for you to turn sixteen first "Liu Yangmented. He was the master and she was the ve. He could do whatever he wants with her that Callie wouldn''tin about. Callie asked him to mark her as his ve so that she will always be his and no one else''s. If it had been some other perverted man, he would have taken Callie''s body a long time ago. Liu Yang still had some principles because he did not be a sex maniac. Despite his women saying that he is one. "Okay. I am happy with the young master''s words. " Callie was happy to hear Liu Yang''s words. At least for him, she is beautiful. "Let''s get some sleep. I''m very sleepy "Liu Yang was tired of sleeping in a moving carriage or lying on the floor. Sleeping in a soft bed was something he wanted most at the moment. "Young master, can I sleep with you?" "You can. There is still space on the bed. "Liu Yang pointed to the vacant space beside him. "Thank you, young master" Callie huddled in Liu Yang''s arms and curled up in his warmth. This is the first time that she has been so close to a man. "Auuu !!!" The Midnight Wolf bit Liu Yang''s leg again. "You can lie here" Liu Yang pointed to the other side. The hawky on the table while the butterfly stayed near the window. "Auu" Midnight Wolfy happily in bed. (I only hope she is not jealous when she gets her humanoid form. Otherwise, I will have a lot of problems ...) Liu Yang thought before he went to sleep. The Midnight Wolf received a special status after reaching rank 4. She could transform herself into a humanoid because she had intelligence as a person. However, this transformation will only happen if the trigger is activated, but there was nothing written about it. Only creatures with intelligence have such an opportunity. Liu Yang was eager to see what the figure of the Midnight Wolf will look like. In an abandoned ce in the city. The ce was a dark alley in a ce without people. "When will the work be finished?" A hooded man asked for a shadow in front of him. "The work will be done by three days from now. If it weren''t for that young man, we would have been able toplete the task " "Is there any information about this young man?" "I don''t know. Our members are researching him, it shouldn''t be long before we can find out who he is " "Very well. I want to teach him a lesson for getting in the way of my ns. When the task is finished, the money will be in the same ce as before "He disappeared after finishing speaking. "Teach a lesson? I will be happy to see how you will die. Even our leader does not dare to fight nocturnal beasts. This young man is not someone we can deal with at the moment. As long as he doesn''t interfere with us, we don''t disturb him. "He then disappeared. The alley went silent again. The only thing that can be heard are the sounds of women moaning pleasantly in parts of the alleys. This ce is where low-ss prostitutes sell their bodies. The best ones do this work in brothels. During the night. Liu Yang and his group slept for several hours straight. When they woke up, it was already dark. The barrier around the city was erected to protect it from nocturnal creatures. The lights were turned on, the night beauty of the city was shown. Inside the room, Liu Yang was just finishing making adjustments in the initial vige. He was telling the residents there about what he saw and his experiences. The things that Liu Yang told were surprising, they realized that the Dark Continent was more dangerous than they thought. So they started to work harder than ever to be stronger. When they arrive at a dangerous ce on the continent, they have no problem. "Young Master, the city is beautiful" Callie looked at the city with bright eyes. She has never seen anything so beautiful before. Like someone who never left a country vige, Callie had never seen anything like this before. "Callie, I''m d you liked it. This kind of view will bemon starting today. When you find bigger cities, you''ll see more majestic views than these " "Young master, are there any cities bigger than this?" Callie was surprised to hear that. If Wildwick City was already big for her, what would the bigger cities be like? Callie can''t imagine. "Yes. When we have time, we will look at bigger cities. For now, we will stay in this city and learn more " "Yes, young master" "Do you want to leave? The barrier has already been lifted and we''ve had enough sleep. Going out for a little refreshment would be a good thing to do "Liu Yang was looking forward to seeing what the city has to offer. "Young master, are we going to leave ?? I''m looking forward to seeing this city " "Auu" Midnight Wolf did not want to be alone, so she decided to follow Liu Yang. The falcon and the butterfly also want to leave. "It''s decided. Let''s go out for a while and explore this city " Chapter 58: The Old Woman Chapter 58: The Old Woman "Young master, this is incredible !!" Callie''s eyes were shining. She has never seen such a scene before. People pacing, carriages being pulled by horses, screaming merchants, dancers, and musicians singing and dancing together. The scene was impressive. "Callie, be careful not to be separated from us. I''ll be in trouble if you''re in trouble "Liu Yangughed at this scene. He understood that this is the first time that Callie has seen such a scene. "Yes, young master" Callie calmed down and returned to Liu Yang''s side. The three beasts looked sideways with curious looks. They''ve never seen that kind of scene before. "Are you hungry?" Liu Yang was already hungry. He hasn''t eaten since the time he arrived in the city. The only thing he did was sleep. "Yes." Callie agreed. "Auuu" The Midnight Wolf as well. "Tip ... tip ..." Peregrine Falcon too. "Zzzz zzzz" And the ck Butterfly epted that too. It seemed that the two creatures also had intelligence, but it was lower than that of the wolf. "Let''s go to a restaurant that epts animalpanions" Liu Yang walked the streets with hispanions. He asked passersby where there was a restaurant that let animals in with the owners. After some time walking and asking, Liu Yang finally got to the ce. "It looks like this is the ce" Liu Yang looked at the restaurant in front of him. Arge sign written Restaurant for Everyone. The ce didn''t have many customers, but each one had an animal apanying them. The maids wore their uniforms, but there was something different about them, the ears and tails of animals. The arrival of Liu Yang did not attract the attention of others. "Hello. Dear customer, do you want a table? " A beautiful waitress wearing maid clothes with ears and an animal tail appeared in front of the group. (This restaurant must have been created by someone who likes girls with traces of animals) Liu Yang thought immediately. "Yes. I would like a table for me and mypanions " "Dear guest, would you like to hear the offers? As you have severalpanions, amon table will not be enough. Would you like a room? " "That would be great, but how much is the price?" "The price for a room is twenty silver coins, excluding meals" (The price is a little average. One hundred silver coins equal one gold coin. One gold coin should be enough for everyone to eat well tonight) Liu Yang remembered that he still had a few gold coins and many items to sell. "Miss, I would like a room" "Dear customer, follow me. I will take you to the room "The waitress took Liu Yang and his group to the second floor of the restaurant. On the second floor is where the private rooms for customers to enjoy the food with more silence. The room was not veryrge, the interior had only a window to look at the city, arge table with several chairs. And there was still space for the creatures to lie down and enjoy the food. "Sir, this is today''s menu" The waitress handed the menu to Liu Yang. "Callie, what would you like to eat?" "Young master, can I ask?" "Yes. You can choose the dishes they have on the menu. As for me, I would like these dishes here "Liu Yang was pointing to several different ones on the menu. He chose for himself and the three beasts. "Miss, I would like that ..." Callie chose some things she never ate before. "Dear customer, these dishes give a total of one gold coin and twenty-two silvers. Adding to the stay in the room, the total that the estimated customer will pay is one gold coin and forty-two silver coins " "No problem. You can bring food " "Dear customer, wait a moment. The dishes will arrive soon "The waitress left the room and closed the door. "Young master, this ce is not bad. The view of the city is also wonderful. "Callie looked out the window and saw a view of almost the entire district of the city. "Yes. It is a beautiful sight. The vision can be better if we go higher. " Liu Yangmented. If they went to a higher floor, they would have an even better view of the city. "Young master, but wouldn''t that be more expensive?" "Yes. That would be more expensive. Let''s put this matter aside and eat. After that, we are going to buy some things "Liu Yang was thinking of selling the leather pieces he got during his journey on the ins and the items he got from defeating the night creatures. "Dear customer, I apologize for the dy" Some waitresses came into the room and ced the dishes on the table. Within seconds, the table was full of food. A delicious smell spread through the room. "I thank you for that" "We hope you enjoy the food" The group of waitresses bowed and left shortly thereafter. "Let''s eat" Liu Yang set the dishes for each one. The beasts ate different things, so Liu Yang ordered several dishes for them to enjoy. The Midnight Wolf was devouring the roasted meat, the Peregrine Falcon also ate meat, but mixed with vegetables, the ck Butterfly only ate vegetables. "Eat calmly. The food will not disappear from you "Liu Yang found it funny that the three creatures devoured the food. "Young master, let''s eat too" "Yes, let''s eat" The pair also started to eat and enjoy the food. "Young master, this is very good !! This meat dish is better than anything I''ve ever eaten in my life, "Callie said happily. She has never eaten anything so good in her life before. "Enjoy the food, you deserve it after so much hard work" Liu Yang felt a little sorry for Callie. She suffered a lot during her life in the vige, but now, she has decided to change and start her new life. "Thank you, young master. You gave me that opportunity to eat something delicious. "Callie ordered meat, soup, and vegetables to apany her meal. Tock Tock "Dear customer, you have some visitors" The waitress'' voice echoed from the other side of the door. "You can let her in" Liu Yang already knew this was going to happen. creak ... The door was opened and an elderly woman with white hair entered. She looked like some old woman without any kind ofbat aura, but Liu Yang knows that she is a powerful expert. "I apologize for interrupting your meal." The old woman sat in one of the vacant chairs. "No problem, we are finished" The group had already finished eating, they were just sitting and enjoying the view of the city. "Then there should be no problem for me to do that" The old woman waved her hand. Callie and the three creatures suddenly passed out. The four slept. "!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked by this. He doesn''t know what kind of skill this is. "Young man, you don''t have to worry about that. They are sleeping. Our conversation is private and there should be no other people listening. I''ve already put up a barrier to prevent anyone from hearing us. " "I see" "Take it. This is what I promised you earlier. The things you asked for are also in it. "The old woman ced a brown leather bag on the table. "Can I check?" "You can feel free" Liu Yang opened the bag. At the same time, an inventory was opened with several squares, each square had an item. Liu Yang saw that all items negotiated with the old woman were inside. (This seems to be a type of bag in MMORPG games, where yers can only ce items within those squares until theyplete. The bag cannot hold more items than the number of squares) "I appreciate the items. It was a pleasure to do this business with you "Liu Yang tied the leather bag in his pocket. "I thank you. If the young River hadn''t helped me. I would have big problems. I cannot appear casually in front of other people " "I see" (It seems that this old woman has a very special status in the kingdom. She must be someone very powerful too) "Young man, I would like to make another deal with you" "I apologize for that, but I will have to refuse." "But I haven''t even talked about the deal yet" "If it''s rted to that girl. I will have to refuse. " "It''s not about little Rachil. The deal I want to make this time is about something else " "I see ... What would it be this time?" "Hunting monsters" Chapter 59: Im one of the Temore Magic Academys principals Chapter 59: I''m one of the Temore Magic Academy''s principals "Hunting monsters?" Liu Yang was interested in that. He was wanting more challenges to train and get stronger, but he still needs to train the four members of his group. "Yes. My group is recruiting powerful people to clean up an area infested with powerful creatures to build a new base" "What is your group?" Liu Yang did not want to help anyone to avoid getting in trouble. "The name of the institution that I belong to as one of the principals is called the Temore Magic Academy." The old woman spoke proudly. The work as a principal was difficult to achieve because is necessary to be powerful, besides, the person needs to have status and know many influential people. "I see ... It seems that girl has an interesting ability to get the attention of the principal of the academy." Liu Yang had heard information about this while traveling with the caravan. The group was in Widmire City to try the test for the Temore Magic Academy, the children of the nobles. As part of the test, they need to travel around the caravan and endure boredom. Because they cannot use Transport Stones to travel between cities. Anyone who has not arrived in the city by road cannot participate in the test. Participants were analyzed beforehand to see if they arrived using the Transport Stone or not. If this is discovered, they were disqualified. Not even money can buy a ce in the Temore Magic Academy, because it needed something much more than wealth and influence, besides to these two elements, it was also necessary to have power or rare skills. During the trip, the group of young people and their guardians boasted that they did well on the test. But they were still nervous because they don''t know what the teachers'' assessment would be like. "Young River, it looks like you know about the academy. I''m surprised by that. " "It''s impossible not to know about the most famous academy in the Temore Kingdom, the ce where any nobleman wants to study, but not everyone can." Liu Yangmented casually. Like someone from another world, he needs to do his best to try to hide this fact. Furthermore, he is a newbie who doesn''t know anything. So he needs to show that he knows something about the basics of the Temore Kingdom. "Young River, aren''t you interested in joining the academy? We have vacancies for talented people like you and your maid." The old woman was telling the truth. She saw Liu Yang fighting the nocturnal beasts with his hands and feet. Doing that kind of thing as a young is something she has never seen in her life until that day. "I do not need that. I have no reason to join the academy, I like to travel the world as a passerby, enjoy food in each city and meet beautiful women. " Liu Yang spoke his wish. Besides these things, he also wanted to meet Misalova Lida again, he doesn''t know where she got to after leveling up to level 10. Liu Yang was worried about her. "I see Our academy is a perfect ce for you to meet new beautiful women, some of them are great students and teachers. You can try to sleep with them if you want." The old woman jokes. She didn''t want this kind of situation to happen inside the academy, as it can bring a lot of negative rumors. What would happen if a student was dating a teacher? This can happen if the student graduates and stops being a student at the academy or the teacher retires. Otherwise, it would be a great scandal. "Is that something a principal can do? Or should say? " Liu Yang found this strange. In the world outside the Xinia Continent, a principal would never say such a thing. He can lose his job immediately if he does something like that. "I''m just kidding. I know that the young River would rather be free than joining a group. Leaving that aside, read this. This is the recruitment pamphlet. Young man, if you want to join the hunting party, you can attend. I thank the young River for talk time. Take this as a courtesy from me. "The old woman left a bag of gold coins on the table before bowing and leaving the room. Liu Yang looked inside the bag and saw that there were at least fifty gold coins. That amount was quite high for an ordinary person, this may be enough to eat every day for two whole years. "Interesting ... It seems that the principals of the Temore Magic Academy are very ambitious in wanting to do such a project" Liu Yang read the pamphlet that the old woman gave him. The pamphlet contained the following information. The Temore Magic Academy is recruiting strong people to help clean up arge area so we can create a new location for the academy. Those who want to join the group can register with the Adventurer Agency, the Temore Magic Academy will recruit the most qualified from the agency. The minimum level to be recruited is 30, whoever is below this minimum will be refused. As a reward for help, the Temore Magic Academy will offer schrships or gold coins as payment. It all depends on your performance at work. The ce that will be cleaned is the Shadow Lair. "Shadow Lair? What is this ce? If the minimum level is 30, that location must be very dangerous. The creatures that inhabit this ce must be at least rank 3 or 4 ... "Liu Yang imagined. He was trying to analyze things. For him, a creature of rank 3 was not very strong, but he still manages to hurt his body a little. A creature of rank 4 can already cause serious injuries to Liu Yang. "I will check this out when I have time, for now, I will enjoy my stay in the city a bit and buy some things before I leave." Liu Yang thought for a while. "Young master? What happened? When did I sleep? " Callie woke up suddenly. She didn''t know how she slept on the table. "???" The three beasts also did not know how they suddenly slept. Each of them had looks of doubt on their faces. "Someone put you to sleep, you don''t have to worry about that. She just came for a friendly chat " "I see ... Young master, what are we going to do now?" Callie was looking forward to seeing the other parts of the city. "Now, we are going to see the stores in the city to see if there are any interesting items. Are you rested enough? " Liu Yang stretched his body. Crack Crack Some of his bones snapped. "Yes, young master." Callie was excited to see new things. The three beasts don''t know much about the human world, so they decided to follow Liu Yang to see new things. "Okay. Let''s go out." The group paid the bill and left the restaurant. Along the way, the group saw all kinds of stores and bought all kinds of items. In one location, the three creatures were forbidden to enter. Because the ce does not allow animals. Liu Yang was forced to buy a special cage to guard the three beasts. They did not like it but agreed to enter after Liu Yang insisted. The interior of the cage simted a wild environment for the beasts, despite being small, the interior was the size of a small house. That was enough for the three beasts to rx. So, Liu Yang and Callie were touring the city as a couple. Callie saw that the jealous Midnight Wolf was not with them, she took Liu Yang''s hand boldly. He did not refuse this. The duo bought all kinds of items for the trip. Food, bags to store things, potions, equipment. Liu Yang also sold the leather pieces the items of the nocturnal beasts he had. Overall, Liu Yang managed to buy everything he needed for his journey. Some hourster... The pair returned to the lodge after a few hours. "You can go out" Liu Yang released the three beasts after they arrived in the room. The three were happy to be able to leave. The outside was much better than the inside. The Midnight Wolf bit Liu Yang''s leg again, she felt that he and Callie had a great date. Callie found this scene funny, she looked at the wolf and the wolf looked at her. She made a bold decision. Without thinking twice, Callie hugged Liu Yang''s neck and kissed his lips. As she didn''t know how to kiss, she stopped there. Suddenly, she felt a tongue invade her mouth and intertwined with her tongue. Callie let that happen and returned the kiss. Liu Yang hugged her thin and delicate waist, and sometimes, he also tightened her soft buttocks. "!!!!!!!" Midnight Wolf saw this as a challenge and an affront to her. She bit Liu Yang''s leg again, but she didn''t let go. The wolf only released his leg when the two ended the kiss. The kisssted a few minutes because Callie didn''t want to let it end quickly. Chapter 60: Adventurer Agency Chapter 60: Adventurer Agency The next day, Liu Yang did not leave his room, he also reminded Callie and the three beasts not to leave or cause confusion. Liu Yang had to go back to the initial vige for a whole day, he would do activities with his women, as they had not been doing activities for several weeks. The women trained hard and diligently during the time that Liu Yang was away, as they need to get stronger before leaving the initial vige. They followed Liu Yang''s advice and tried to umte as much experience as possible before leaving. When he returned the next day, the Midnight Wolf bit Liu Yang''s leg again. He could onlyugh at this scene and caress her head to calm her anger and jealousy. "Callie, did anyonee looking for me yesterday?" Liu Yang imagined that some influential groups in the city would be looking for him. "Young master, did you know that?" Callie was surprised to hear those words. Liu Yang made it look like he already knows about it. "Yes. This is a normal thing to happen. They must try to tie me up. " "Young Master, you have received some letters. I leave the cards on the table and they are still sealed. "Callie pointed to some cards on the table. Liu Yang took the cards and read them, one by one. The content was a little different, but in the end, it was all the same. These noble families were trying to tie Liu Yang as a subordinate because they saw him as amoner who became strong, that''s all. They thought it would be an honor to ept these invitations, but the reality was not so. As someone who lived in the world outside the continent and built arge vige in the initial area, Liu Yang would not submit to others. He knows that he had a great future because of his skills and foundation, what he needs is time to get stronger. Finishing reading, Liu Yang burned the letters. He had no interest in joining these groups. "Young master, won''t these nobles be irritated by this?" Callie was startled to see Liu Yang burn the letters. "If they don''t want problems, they can just be irritated. But if they dare to make a move, I will have to cause them some trouble "Liu Yangmented coldly. "Ohh ..." "Callie, you don''t have to worry about that, you just need to think about be strong. Use the new equipment that we bought a few days ago. Tonight, we will have great fun out of city" "Yes, young master" Liu Yang bought a set of leather clothes and some cloth for Callie, this was to protect her body from possible attacks. To increase the power of the ming golem, Callie needs intelligence, but since there wasn''t much equipment that gives attributes, he took some rings and nes from the initial vige that increase vitality and intelligence. As the armor on the Xinia Continent is stronger than the armor in the original vige, Liu Yang preferred to buy the items on the continent. Callie''sbat power has greatly increased after she has been given some passive abilities that improve her foundation. Liu Yang also gave her two active abilities, two beginner spells. This was so that she could protect herself. Overall, she was already strong enough to protect herself at the current level, at least to protect herself from the creatures of the ce. "Let''s go out for a while, I want to go to the Adventurers Agency" "Yes, young master." "You can go back" Liu Yang opened the small cage and put the three beasts inside. They came in unwillingly. The pair left the hotel and went to the agency. Callie did not notice that they were being followed by several people. But Liu Yang managed to feel several looks in his direction. He pretended that nothing was happening and kept walking. The Adventurers Agency was in the central square of Wildwick City, as it was easier to locate. The agency building was the greatest building in the city, muchrger than the city hall. The building was decorated with all kinds of ornaments and arge sign was ced at the entrance with the following words, Adventurers Agency. Several hundred people were entering and leaving the building. Some walked and others ran. The atmosphere in the countryside was hectic and shouting. Many adventurers were drinking and shouting in groups, while others were talking. The scene was like a bar full of people. Liu Yang and Callie went directly to the front desk. He wanted to register as an Adventurer and get special permissions, which only adventurers have. Behind the counter was a beautiful young woman in maid clothes withce. "Hello, my name is Liana, I am one of the agency''s attendants. How can I help you? " Liana introduced herself. "Hello, my name is Hawk River, I would like to register as an Adventurer" Liu Yang spoke his fake name. This is the name he is using in the Xinia Continent, as he did not want the others to know him as Liu Yang. If any members of the vige see him or hear his name, they can recognize Liu Yang immediately. This is something he doesn''t want to happen. "Have you registered as an Adventurer before?" "No" "Are you above level 10?" "Yes" "Is it just you who want to register or does thisdy want to?" "Callie, do you want to register as an Adventurer too?" "Young master, I am the young master''s maid. I don''t have to do this " "Okay. Just registering myself is enough " "Okay. Sir, follow me. We will have to register your power to decide which rank you will start" The attendant left the counter and took Liu Yang and Callie to the back of the agency. There were several lines at the site and hundreds of people separated, they were the ones who were also trying to be an adventurer. In front of the lines were seven old men with seven crystal balls. Those to be tested need to put their hand on the crystal ball to be measured. "Next!!!" One of the old men shouted. The person at the front of the line walked over to the ball and put his hand out. The crystal ball glowed brown color before going out. "Green color. Your level must be between 10-20 levels. Therefore, your rank will be Wood. Next!!!" "Sir, they will test your power. Based on your level of power, the agency will assign you a rank. Good luck. "Liana bent and turned. "Miss, can you tell me more about these ranks and colors? Which color represents which rank? And how does this crystal ball work? " Liu Yang asked suddenly. He would know about it when it was his turn, but he preferred to know it beforehand. "Mr. River, the colors are just representations shown by the crystal ball, you don''t have to worry about that. What is important is the ranks of the adventurers. At each rank, adventurers can take on more challenging missions on the mission board and can also ess arge informationwork. Much privileged information can be essed by high-level adventurers. These are the division of ranks, from the smallest to thergest. Wood, bronze, silver, gold, tinum, diamond, and master " (LoL rank !!!!) Liu Yang thought immediately when he heard the adventurers rank. That was the first thing that came to his mind. "To move up in rank, the adventurer needs a level and fulfills certain tasks. Each rank has a task above its level so that the adventurer can achieve the next rank "Laina finished exining about the adventurers. "I see" (It seems like being an adventurer has great advantages. They are like yers who do quests in MMOs. That will be interesting) Liu Yang vaguely understood how the adventurer system worked. "Mr. River, do you have any questions?" "Yes. I would like to know how the level is checked "Liu Yang had this doubt, as he does not know if the extra points would be counted when checking. Besides, he still had some points to distribute. Twenty-four points to be exact. Liu Yang did not ce these points as his trip would be very monotonous if he got too strong, so he preferred to maintain his status despite having leveled off. "Sir, the levels are estimated from the allocated attribute points, not the extra equipment points. Many adventurers think of defrauding the test using equipment that improves their status, but this will not work. The crystal ball will check only the points distributed " "I see. Thank you for the exnation. I have no more doubts " Laina bowed and left. "Next!!!" "Next!!!" "Next!!!" As seven old men were doing the tests, it wasn''t long before Liu Yang was next. When Liu Yang''s turn came, he attracted a few looks. The people who were looking at him are the spies sent by the noble families. They are curious to know what level Liu Yang is currently at, even if it is an estimate. "Put your hand on the Measurement Sphere and concentrate" The white-haired old man ordered. "Yes" Liu Yang put his hand on the crystal ball and closed his eyes to concentrate. In a few moments, the crystal ball began to shine. Chapter 61: Slave Market Chapter 61: ve Market The eyes were focused on the light being emanated from the crystal ball that Liu Yang was touching, as it shone brighter than the others so far. Green Brown... "Brown color. Your level is between 20-30. Mr. Hawk River, right? Your rank will be bronze. Do the tasks to earn points and increase your rank. Go to the registration room and get your card. Next!!!" The old man''s words did not surprise others on the spot. A bronze-ranked adventurer at the age of Liu Yang was not an umon thing, it was even normal. But how did Liu Yang do that? His level is 50, how did the crystal ball miss the measurement? Furthermore, even without adding the attribute points, the sum of the base points is much higher than someone between levels 20-30. His status level would be equivalent to level 50. The answer was very simple. The crystal ball can only measure the points allocated when someone level, that is, only the points earned at each level. Attribute points earned for doing missions and titles were ignored and extra points for skills. That is, as Liu Yang did not ce the points in thest seventeen levels, the crystal ball only sees him as someone at level 30. This is the best method to check someone''s level, but it is wed in this type of situation. But Liu Yang put the points up to level 33, so he should be considered a rank higher, silver. Why did he stay in the bronze rank? The answer to that question was also simple. He is someone from another world, someone from outside the Xinia Continent, his attributes were all zero at level 0. The inhabitants of the continent, on the other hand, had many points at level 0, this helped Liu Yang to reduce his level when it was evaluated by the crystal ball. Liu Yang went to the end of the hall and took out his registration card as a Bronze Adventurer. The registration card was a small iron te with several things written on it like name, rank, and possible level. The noble families who heard the reports about Liu Yang being someone who is between levels 20-30, they were skeptical about it. For he managed to defeat several hordes of nocturnal creatures. This is not something that someone at level 20 or 30 can do. They understood that Liu Yang managed to trick the crystal ball using some special method, but they don''t know which one. But why would he want to do something like that? None of the noble families understood the reason. If Liu Yang knew what these noble families were thinking about him, he wouldugh a lot. He didn''t do it because he wanted to, it was the crystal ball that did it. The noble families continued to monitor to see what Liu Yang would do next. They want to tie him up, but if not possible, they will try to do other things depending on what he does. "Young master, where are we going now?" Callie asked curiously. She has seen many new things in the city. With each street corner, her eyes shone with curiosity, because there was so much that she had never seen before. "We will find some morepanions for our trip" Liu Yang wanted to get some reliablepanions to travel with him. Because just like that, he can rx a little. On the Xinia Continent, where betrayals and hidden schemes aremon. Having a reliable group to help in the most dangerous hours is a good thing to do. Or be a very powerful person who doesn''t need anyone. As Liu Yang already had women with him, he was the first type, but he will also try to be a powerful person to protect his women. Thus, he needed to create a group powerful enough that his women are safe when they appear on the Xinia Continent. But to build a powerful group, he needs reliable people who will not betray him. Where will Liu Yang get a group of trusted people who will not betray him in the future? He already knows where to find it. "Young master, where are we going to get morepanions?" Callie doesn''t know whether Liu Yang will recruit someone from the Adventurer Agency or do something else. There are many ways to recruit someone. "I have a location in mind. Callie, follow me " "Yes, young master" The pair walked through the narrow streets of the city for some time before arriving at a fair in the coolest area of the city. The ce looked like a fair with several types ofrge tents, but instead of selling items or equipment, the ce sold humans, animals, and other beings. They all had something inmon, handcuffs on their hands and feet. The ce was a ve market. "Young master, what is this ce?" Callie was shocked to see this scene. She has never seen anything like this before. "Callie, this is a ve market. The world is darker and more dangerous than it looks. The greatest enemy of humans is humans themselves. They are more dangerous than any creature. Callie, you need to remember that. " Liu Yang spoke in a severe tone. He had seen it in the world outside the Dark Continent, but inside the continent, it was much worse. "I see ..." Callie was very shocked to find this out. Leaving that small vige showed Callie a new world. "Hello. My name is Orman Actor, I am the owner of this ve market. Does the esteemed client want a ve? " A fat man wearing heavy clothes and jewelry appeared before Liu Yang. As it was difficult for someone to show up to buy a ve, Liu Yang''s arrival represented a possible customer. "Hi, my name is Hawk River. I would like to see what types of ves you have to sell "Liu Yang introduced himself with the identity he created. This will be his new identity on the Xinia Continent. "So you are Mr. River. It is a great pleasure to meet you. I heard stories about your achievements during the journey to Wildwick City "Orman Actor was surprised to learn that the person in front of him was Hawk River. As an influential man within the city, he had already heard the news about Liu Yang from the nobles, but he was unable to see a picture of him before. So, Liu Yang showing up in his ve market was surprising. "..." Liu Yang didn''tment on that. He understood that the nobles must havemented on him to the other nobles. "I see that Mr. River doesn''t want to talk. So let''s talk about business. What kind of ve does Mr. River look for? I have beautiful, elegant women with soft bodies that are used to be bed partners, or do you prefer women with great fighting powers? Or animalpanions? " Orman Actor pointed to several ves in the tents. "Can I check all the female ves you have? They can be humans or animals "Liu Yang wanted to check on the ves first. He preferred women. "Female ves Mr. Hawk, I don''t like putting different types of ves together, as this can get in the way of presentation. The only thing I can do is show the ves in each different tent. Is that a problem? " Orman Actor separates ves by types and sex. The most beautiful women were ced in a better ce, while the less beautiful women were ced elsewhere. The animals were also separated in the same way. Males in one cage and females in another. "Ok. That''s better" "Mr. River, follow me. I will show you the first ves. They are the cheapest and of low quality." "Mister River, are you seeing those ves over there? They are women, who were prostitutes, but were sold by brothels to be ves, each one is at level 1. Some of them have interesting skills, but since they were prostitutes, nobles don''t like them very much. Each of them costs around thirty pieces of silver "Orman Actor pointed to a group of women sitting on the floor. He didn''t even bother asking them to get up, because he didn''t have much hope of selling them. The women hadmon appearances, each of which was only using pieces of cloth to cover its important parts, so each piece of their bodies was revealed for buyers to see. Apart from these two pieces, there was nothing else. They were also a little dirty due to dust. "Do you know what kind of skills they have?" Liu Yang was interested in the ve''s skills. "Yes. I have the book with records of their status and skills "Orman Actor took a book out of his pocket. "Mister River, these ves have the following skills. Cooking, Forging Weapons, Shooting, Fireballs, Sewing "Orman Actor pointed at the ve and spoke her skill. He also showed her status to Liu Yang. "I see ..." Liu Yang saw that most women''s skills were normal. Nobles don''t buy them because of theirmon skills. "Do you want some of them?" "This is not what I''m looking for at the moment" Liu Yang was looking for people with goodbat skills. After he establishes his group and influence in the Temore Kingdom, he will think about other things. "I see ... Mr. River, let''s go to the next tent" Orman Actor knew that Liu Yang would have no interest in ves withmon skills if not even the nobles wanted them. "Mr. River, this is where the intermediate ves are. Their price is around one gold coin up to two gold coins, it depends on the ve. "Orman Actor pointed to the other tent. The women''s looks were better than the previous ones, but they had the same pieces of clothing, two pieces of cloth covering their private parts. "Why the price difference?" "The price is different because of their origins, some were prostitutes while others were women captured for havingmitted crimes. Because of that, the price changes. Another factor that changes prices is virginity, if a ve is a virgin, she will be worth more than the others "Orman Actor answers Liu Yang''s questions calmly and without haste. He knows that he is a potential customer. "I see" Shake Shake The bag with the three beasts shook violently. The three beasts were suddenly very agitated. (What are they doing ??) Liu Yang thought. He was surprised by this scene. Chapter 62: Curse of the Night Chapter 62: Curse of the Night The three beasts were suddenly very agitated. It seemed that they were feeling something within the ve market. Liu Yang headed towards the ce where the beasts were rocking. Whenever Liu Yang missed the direction, the beasts would swing to one side indicating which way he had to go. Because of this, Liu Yang kept pacing until he found the right direction and the location that the beasts were indicating. Callie and Orman Actor saw the scene with strange looks, as they did not know what Liu Yang was looking for. Liu Yang only stopped when he arrived in front of a closed and sealed tent. "Mr. Orman, what''s inside that tent?" Liu Yang was curious. For the three beasts to be acting in this strange way, what is inside the tent must be something that lets them that way. "In that tent? Mr. River, this tent contains special ves. I don''t like to put them out because they don''t like the light very much and the customers are afraid of them "Orman Actor spoke mysteriously. "Special ves? I was curious about it " "If Mr. River wishes, I can show the ves in this tent, but I can only show them from the other side. These ves are kept in a special cage " "No problem" Liu Yang was curious to see what kind of special ves these were. "Follow me" The fat ve salesman walked to a door at the end of the market and gesture for Liu Yang to follow him. The pair also entered the door. The ce where they entered was a corridor of cages, each of the cages contained animals and humans. They were all ves with handcuffs on their arms and legs. Callie was scared to see this scene, as she had never seen anything like it before. Liu Yang was not surprised to see this scene, as he had seen it many times in anime and manga. Orman Actor walks up a corridor and points to a door. "Mr. River, these are the ves inside that tent" When the door was opened, a dark room was shown. Suddenly, dozens of bright eyes appeared in the darkness. "Ahhh!!!" Callie fell in a startling way. This scene surprised her. (That is ... Those glowing eyes are the same eyes that the three beasts had when they were under the curse) Liu Yang remembered the sparkle in their eyes. "Mr. River seems to know those eyes" Orman Actor was not surprised by Liu Yang''s calm. Someone who has fought for several nights in a row against night beasts would know the shape of those eyes. "Yes. Mr. Orman, theses special ves, are they cursed creatures? " Liu Yang asked solemnly. He finally understood why the three beasts were agitated. The three felt the energy of the curse and started to get agitated. "Yes. They are ves with the Curse of the Night. They''re not just beasts, I have humans with the curse too. Mr. River, follow me. I will show the ves "Orman Actor entered the dark room. Liu Yang and Callie followed behind. Liu Yang was not surprised to hear the name of the curse, the nobles who were in the caravanmented on this before. The dark room was suddenly lit and the interior was shown. Unlike the previous tents where the ves were only handcuffed and seated, ves with the curse had blindfolds on their eyes. Despite that, the glow was so strong that their eyes look like shiny gems. Each of them was thin and dry as if they hadn''t eaten in a long time. It seemed that the ve seller didn''t have much hope of selling them, so he left them to die little by little without having to feed them. The ves were more agitated when the room was lit. "Don''t they like the light?" Liu Yang understood when he saw this scene. "Yes. As beings cursed with the Curse of the Night, they are disturbed by any kind of light, because of that, I need to sell their eyes and put them in dark environments. " "I see ... What is the price of these ves?" Liu Yang wanted to learn more about the Curse of the Night, so it was easier to study if he has a ve with that curse. "Mr. River, cursed ves are at the same price as intermediate ves, because they are very strong, but they are very problematic in controlling. The curse makes them very strong and very difficult to control by their owners. Because of that, they are not very popr." Orman Actor has a hard time selling a cursed ve because the owners don''t want a ve they can''t control. "Do you have information about their skills?" Liu Yang was interested in buying some ves with the curse. Can be a beast or a human. "Yes. Mr. River can look in this book "Orman Actor showed a book containing the status and ability of each of the human and beasts cursed ves. "How much is their price?" "Prices are fixed at 2 gold coins" For an ordinary person, two gold coins was an absurd amount. But Liu Yang had several dozen gold coins with him. He received it from the group of assassins and the principal of the magic academy. "I see..." Liu Yang started flipping through the pages of the book to see if there were any ves with any interesting skills. The cursed ves were not many, about twenty-nine, of whom nine were human, two men and seven women, and twenty were beasts, most of the beasts were also female. (It seems that this curse is more likely to affect females than males. But this may also be a coincidence, I need to check out more on this subject) Liu Yang thought about this theory after looking at the book and his beasts, the three were females. It didn''t take long for Liu Yang to finish flipping through the book. (If I had time and money, I would buy all these ves, but I will have to leave that for another time) "Mr. River, did you find any ve interesting?" Orman Actor saw that Liu Yang had finished browsing the book and asked. He had expectations of selling one of those cursed ves. "Yes. I would like to buy that ve over there "Liu Yang pointed to a thin, dry woman, it seemed that she did not eat properly for a long time. Despite the bones showing in her thin, dry body, she had long hair and a refined face. She would be a beautiful woman if it weren''t for the thinness and the curse. The woman''s arms and legs were covered with something dark and strange. Her limbs turned into extremely sharp dark ws. As the woman only wore two pieces of clothing, almost her entire body was shown before Liu Yang''s eyes. He saw that besides the legs and arms, some dark marks can be seen on her back and belly. This is one of the reasons why they are chained. Sharp ws can easily kill someone with a low level. "Is she? Does Mr. River really want to buy her? This ve has one of the worst temperaments among the cursed ves. She almost killed some groups that tried to buy her before. Mr. River, you better watch out for her. I would not rmend you buy her" Orman Actor spoke with a serious tone. He had already seen some people try to buy this ve, The ve that Liu Yang was interested in was the best ve among the cursed ves. So it was normal for many others to be interested in buying her too. "Mr. Orman, you don''t have to worry about that. I will buy her. What will the procedures be like? " Liu Yang did not know if this was the same in the novels or not. "Mr. River, we give customers an item with the ve''s seal. If Mr. River can control this seal, you will have control of the ve. But as cursed ves are more difficult to deal with, we put them inside a special room to avoid problems. But you also need to be inside the room. " "Ok. You can make preparations. " "As Mr. River made up his mind. I will make the preparations. Mr. River, follow me. I will take you to the seal control room "Orman Actor took Liu Yang to a room at the end of the hall. The room was empty, but ws cuts, cracks, and holes were all over the walls and the floor. This shows that trying to tame a ve was more difficult than it looks. The ve that Liu Yang had chosen was already in the room, she was lying on the floor with her arms and legs handcuffed to the wall. "Mr. River, I need to say that she is much more powerful than she looks. Last time, she managed to break the chains and almost killed the person who wanted to buy her. " "Ok. Will the door be locked? " "Yes. This is to prevent her from escaping. If you need help, I will send my subordinates to contain her" "OK. You can close the door. " "Mr. River, this is her ve seal. Sess depends only on you "Orman Actor locked the steel door. There was a small window at the door to see what was going on inside the room. Callie and the ve seller were looking into the room. "Show me how strong you are" Liu Yang walked slowly towards the woman chained to the wall. Chapter 63: A fierce fight Chapter 63: A fierce fight "Hu Hu Human You dare to try to domesticate me as a ve. The others didn''t do very well after trying "The woman''s voice was a little hoarse, but it got better after a while. It seemed like she hadn''t spoken in a sometimes. "By the way you speak. You make it look like you are no longer a human after being cursed" "Hehe Once we are cursed, we are no longer human. Human, do you really think you can enve me? " The woman''s voice was distorted when a strange smile appeared on her face. "I know that you are quite strong, stronger than the other cursed ves. But are you strong enough to fight me? " Liu Yang was already two meters away from the woman chained to the wall. He felt a little strange at this scene. A woman chained and using only two pieces of cloth to cover her important parts. (If some idiot with those strange fetishes were watching this scene, they would have run over to that woman to y with her) Liu Yang thought. Outside the continent, Liu Yang knew that some men and women like this kind of thing. Within the continent as well, but that happens only inside a dark room. "Interesting You smell different from the humans I met. You seem to be stronger than the previous ones. " "Ohh ... It looks like you must know my origins." "This is not very difficult to find out." "I see ... Do you want me to break the chains or can you do it yourself?" Liu Yang had already seen the status of the woman in front of him. She was at level 34, but her status is equivalent to someone at level 50. This was because of the power of the curse. For some reason, the curse significantly increases someone''s power. But in return, they lose consciousness and sanity. The woman in front of Liu Yang still had a reasonable level of sanity. But madness can be seen by her crazy and twisted smile. "Hehe Human, you are really interesting. You know my power, but you still dare to try to take me. Interesting Human, let''s make a deal if you can beat me. I will be your ve, you can do whatever you want with me, kill me, rape me, anything you want." The woman''s voice became cold and distorted, she seemed to be trying to kill someone. "What will happen if I lose?" Liu Yang already understood the meaning of the woman''s words. "You will die here !!! Ah !!! " The woman suddenly jumped. The chains that hold her to the wall were not enough to hold the woman''s strength. Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! The four chains attached to the walls were pulled out as if they were nothing. The wall cracked and the four steel points were torn off. The chain was not broken during the process. "What???!!!!" Orman Actor saw this scene scared, he never saw that scene before. Whenever the woman fought with potential buyers, she was hit several times before fighting back. But now, she has chosen to start the fight. This scene scared Orman Actor. Callie is no different, she was worried about Liu Yang. She doesn''t know how strong the woman is, she just knows that the woman is very strong. The woman attacked Liu Yang suddenly. She didn''t even give him time to be in a defensive posture. Her fist was already towards Liu Yang''s face. Fortunately, Liu Yang was already prepared. The instant the woman arrived in front of Liu Yang, she lost 30% of her status. Her current one was no longer considered a human, but one considered a demon. "Huh??" The woman did not understand why her body was suddenly weak. She felt as if almost fifty percent of her strength had been removed from her body. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to think about it. She was already less than half a meter away from Liu Yang. Liu Yang closed his fist and punched it towards the woman''s fist. Pang !!! Crack !!! A loud sound was heard when the two fists shed. "???" The woman looked at her fist with a doubtful and pained face, she did not believe that Liu Yang''s fist was still intact after receiving her punch and her fist had been cracked on impact. "..." Liu Yang was not very well. His fist was also cracked because of the impact. Fortunately, his vitality was enough to heal his wrist injuries. The power in Liu Yang''s punch was much stronger than hers, and the resistance of Liu Yang''s body was insane. Besides, the woman''s attribute points were reduced due to the effects of the titles. This gave Liu Yang an advantage during the fight. When Liu Yang saw the woman''s status information, he immediately ced the twenty-one points in various attributes. He put more strength and vitality to withstand the damage done by the cursed woman. So, the updated status was that way. Name: Liu Yang Level: 50 Strength: 24 + 13 Agility: 14 + 10 Vitality: 30 + 23 Intelligence: 13 + 13 Fifty vitality points made Liu Yang an almost immortal being among those who were on the same level as him. Besides, the thirty strength points made him the strongest man in the world outside the continent. Name: Alwine Sutton Statu: Cursed Level: 34 Strength: 19 + 31 Agility: 10 + 15 Vitality: 10 + 20 Intelligence: 10 Skill Powerful Impact (Active) (Level 4) - The user focuses the power on fists or kicks. When attacking, all energy is released at once, the greater the concentrated energy, the greater the power of destruction. The woman''s name was Alwine Sutton, her status was simr to Liu Yang''s in some attributes. Like someone with a lot of brute force. She had a lot of physical power. Liu Yang was lucky because of therge number of vitality points, as his strength cannot match hers. He made up for theck of the strength attribute with the vitality attribute. "Ahh !!!" Alwine screamed and attacked fiercely with her fists and kicks. Liu Yang defended himself in the same way. Since she doesn''t know any kind of martial art, her attacks were simple and random,mon kicks and punches. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Liu Yang and Alwive went into a fierce and heavy confrontation. The two did not have much defense and only attacked. Little by little, their bodies started to get hurt. Callie and Orman Actor were frightened to see of this fierce fight, the two sides were using only brute force and no skills. "Human, you are interesting This passive ability of yours is somewhat broken. You are reducing my power just by being close to me. This is a little unfair to me "Alwinemented discouragingly. She realized what was going on after a few rounds of punches and kicks. "I can''t do anything about it. It is a passive skill after all "Liu Yang answered his words casually. He made it look like it wasn''t his fault that he had these passive skills. "That''s true. Passive skills are things that can''t be avoided, so I''m not going to hold back either. Powerful Impact !! " Alwine''s fist shone in a dark light. Alwine punched towards Liu Yang, he jumped back and she hit the ground. Pang !!!! Boooooooooom !!!!! A big explosion happened when the punch hit the ground. All the energy contained in the punch was released in one go. Arge hole was made in the ground. "What???!!!!!" Orman Actor was more scared than ever. He never saw Alwine using this ability before, she only used physical attacks and never used abilities. It seems that she never put those people in her eyes to use a skill. (This young man named Hawk River should not be underestimated) That was the thought that came to mind. (Amazing !!! The young master is incredible !!! He''s fighting this dangerous woman on equal terms.) Callie didn''t understand how difficult the fight was, so she was thinking that Liu Yang had the same power as Alwine. Chapter 64: I give up Chapter 64: I give up Pang !!! Booom !!! Pang !!!! Boooom !!!! Alwine fails to hit Liu Yang with her kicks and punches, he was dodging all of them. If any of these punches or kicks hit, he will be in serious trouble. "Human, is this how you want to enve me? Running back and forth? " Alwine didn''t like that. She couldn''t hit Liu Yang after he started running and dodging. Despite being blindfolded with a thick ck cloth, Alwine can see as if she doesn''t have the cloth and smell Liu Yang to detect where he is going. "The name of this is called strategy. In the same way that you are using your skill, I am just dodging "Liu Yang joked. He knows that if Alwine hits him at least once, he will be severely injured. "Human, stop running" Alwine stopped attacking with her skill. She was already running out of energy after using it so many times and not getting it right. The two were standing facing each other. The distance between them was two meters as before. This time, the two are in the center of the room. "Human, did you finally stop running?" Alwine was already tired after attacking so many times and having no sess. "I didn''t get tired of running. But I think you got tired of attacking, right? " Liu Yang walked slowly towards Alwine. He knows the power the Powerful Impact consumes a lot of energy in the body. Alwine has attacked several times, she is already very tired and did not have much energy to continue fighting Liu Yang. "Human, do you really think I will be defeated easily?" Alwine feared that Liu Yang would get too close to her, as his power would greatly reduce her stats. Despite saying these harsh words, Alwine took a step back whenever Liu Yang walked forward. She was already feeling great pressure because of Liu Yang''s passive ability. "I do not know, but you tell me. Do you really think I need the ve seal to weaken you and defeat you?" Liu Yang looked pointedly at Alwine''s blindfold. A frightening aura left Liu Yang''s body. "You ..." Alwine''s legs started to shake with fear. Liu Yang''s aura was very frightening to her. This is one of the effects of the conqueror''s title. Although the difference between the attributes is not very different, the difference between the levels was great. Liu Yang is at level 50 and Alwine is at level 34. Those sixteen levels of difference were enough to increase the power of intimidation several times. (What is this ??? !!! What is this cold aura ?? It looks like I am facing my biggest nightmare !! What did this human do ?? How can he be so powerful ??) Alwine didn''t know what''s going on right now. She just knows that it was caused by Liu Yang suddenly. Poff Poff Her legs were so weak that she couldn''t stand to stand, Alwine fell to her knees on the floor. "This ... This is not possible !!" Orman Actor looked at that scene in shock. He didn''t believe what he was seeing. "Little girl, can you pinch me? I want to know if I''m dreaming or not "He asked Callie for a favor. "Ahh !!!" Callie did not hold back and pinched the ve salesman''s fat arm. "It looks like I''m not dreaming." Orman Actor confirmed that he was not hallucinating or dreaming. The scenes before him are real. (I must befriend this young man. Or at best, I must not offend him. He will be a great character within the Temore Kingdom someday, or even on the Xinia Continent) Orman Actor was already making ns to make a good friendship with Liu Yang. "What are you going to do now?" Alwine spoke in a shaky tone. After being transformed into a demon by the Curse of the Night, Alwine rarely felt fear or any other kind of emotion. This is the first time that she had the sensation of fear passing through her body. "What do you think?" Liu Yang whispered in her ears. "You ..." Alwine only felt a warm wind blowing in her ears. "Do you still want to fight? Or will you surrender? " The pressure that Liu Yang was put under her is very great. "I surrender. Human, I ept you as my master. From now on, I will be your ve. You can do what you want with me. I will not refuse any orders from you. "Alwine gave up. She knows she can''t beat Liu Yang in a head-to-head match. She had no chance of winning from the start. The ability to reduce power was very great. She couldn''t beat that ability. "Interesting ... It seems like you haven''tpletely lost your sanity or anything ..." Liu Yang found it interesting how Alwine manages to keep her mind under control. Normally, cursed beings are transformed into bloodthirsty and cruel demons. Who only think about killing. It is very rare for someone like Alwine to appear. "..." She didn''tment on that. And she kept her head down while she was on her knees. "Don''t move and hold on" A light shed in Liu Yang''s hand. He touched Alwine''s head. "Arg ... !!!" Alwine clenched her teeth and held the pain in her mind. The pain was insane and almost impossible to take. Liu Yang was using the power of the Conqueror''s Command, he would enve Alwine with his own skill. Callie went through the same process, she wanted to die that day. But it was all worth it after the seal was ced. (What is he doing? Is he making her use her mouth at a time like this ?? Does this Mr. Hawk have that kind of fetish ?? I better not look and let him do what he wants at the moment) Orman Actor only saw Liu Yang reach out his hand to Alwine''s head, but he didn''t see what he was doing. So he could only imagine what was going on. As her body started to spasm, Orman Actor thought she was using her mouth to satisfy Liu Yang''s sexual desires. He left the room and went across the hall. If Liu Yang knew what the ve seller was thinking. He didn''t know if heughed or cried. Poff ... Alwine fell to the floor with an empty look, she suffered insane pain because of the ve seal. "About that here, that seal is canceled" Liu Yang removed the previous seal from Alwine''s body and added a new one. His seal. "I thank the master for removing the other seal" Alwine knelt before Liu Yang. She didn''t seem to have the same wild aura as before, now, she looks like a docile ve waiting for her master''s orders. "Ok. Let''s get out of here. I''m already very tired "Liu Yang stretched his arms and cracked his bones. "Yes, master" Alwine recovered, but she was still tired and without energy. Liu Yang did not take her blindfold off because the curse beings hate the light. "Callie,e on" Liu Yang walked ahead, behind him were Callie and Alwine. "Mr. River, I''m d you managed to tame this ve." Orman Actor began to tter Liu Yang. As a marketer, he knows how to do this. "I was just lucky. Mr. Orman, do you have a list of your ves with a photo? I''m too tired to keep walking "Liu Yang was toozy after fighting Alwine. He wanted to speed things up. "Mr. River, I have the book with all the information about the ves. I can show you if you want " "I thank you for that" "Mr. River, follow me. Mr. River, do you want your ve to be more presentable? She is a little dirty and her clothes are not very good for outsiders to see "Orman Actor started offering his services as a ve seller. "It would help a lot. How much does it cost? " "This is free. This is a service of mypany. Whenever a ve is bought, I need to make her presentable to the new owners. " "I thank you for that" Pahhh Pahhh Orman Actor pped his hands twice. A middle-aged woman appeared, she was beautiful and had a mature aura. Her clothes were a long dress made of fine cloth. "Khatherine, help Mr. Hawk with his ve. She needs to be cleaned and new clothes too," Orman Actor ordered. "Yes, master" The middle-aged woman looked at Alwine''s arms and legs. She was surprised by the person she saw in front of her. Wasting no time, the middle-aged woman took Alwine to a room in the other hall. "Mr. River, your ve will be presentable in a few minutes. In the meantime, you can apany me. I will show you the book " "I appreciate that" Liu Yang and Callie followed the ve seller. Chapter 65: I cannot satisfy the young master Chapter 65: I cannot satisfy the young master "Young master, what are we going to do now?" Callie asked as she stretched on the bed. The hotel room this time was much bigger than the one before. Because there were more people in the group this time. Besides Liu Yang, Callie and the three beasts, four more members were added, two women and two female cursed beasts, a bat, and a rabbit. The group bought some things to eat before returning to the hotel room after leaving the ve market. Liu Yang bought food and items for the new members of the group. During the walk back to the hotel, the group drew a lot of attention from the others because of Alwine, she had a blindfold covering her eyes. But as she was not holding anyone or something to guide the way, it showed just one thing, she is a cursed woman. The cursed humans were a mystery on the Xinia Continent, no one knows how to remove their curse. So they were harassed because they were synonymous of fear and death. Many cursed people were violent and murderous, so the fame that all cursed beings were bloodthirsty spread across the Xinia Continent. Some groups appeared to hunt and enve the cursed because they were very strong and can be sold for a lot of money, but there is a big problem, to enve. To enve a cursed person was very difficult, as they are very strong. Besides, not everyone can tame a cursed ve. If the person is not strong enough to control the seal, he can die. Thus, only the strong dared to have such a ve. Liu Yang bought a cursed ve and she did not rebel. This proves that his strength is much greater than that of the ve. This subject became a hot topic in Wildwick City, the nobles who received this news sent spies to ask the ve seller, Orman Actor, to find out which ve Liu Yang had bought. The nobles were surprised when they found out that Liu Yang bought Alwine, the Crazy Woman. She had this nickname because the nobles who tried to tame her were almost killed. They only stayed alive because the guards arrested Alwine again so that the buyer could escape. Many were irritated by this, but none of them dared toin to the ve seller, as he was only doing business and they were warned about Alwine. Greed for a powerful ve came at a great price. "We will rest for a while before we go out to train. We need to train to be stronger to explore the Temore Kingdom before exploring the Xinia Continent." Liu Yang spoke inspired. His dream was to take his women for a walk with him across the continent, but that won''t be done anytime soon. "Yes, young master" Callie was eager to explore the continent and see new things. "Young master, where are we going to sleep?" Alwine asked. There were two big beds in the room, that was enough for the four of them to sleep if the beasts sleep on the floor. But as the Midnight Wolf always slept in the bed, the situation became a little difficult. "Callie, can you sleep with the Midnight Wolf this time? I have a few things to talk to them about "Liu Yang pointed to Alwine and Nancy, the other female ve she bought. Unlike Alwine, Nancy was not cursed. Liu Yang bought her because of her skill, Heal. At the ve market, there were men with better skills than Nancy, but since Liu Yang prefers a woman, so he chose her. The healing skill is an essential skill for any group, but why was Nancy not bought by someone before? The answer is simple. As a ve, they are most often used by their masters to have fun during the night. But due to two hideous scars on her back, she was rejected. Nobles do not want their ves to have horrible marks on their bodies. Nancy''s two scars were two deep swords cut across her back, down from her shoulders to her rib, one on each side. These wounds can be healed by some natural treasures like herbs and elixirs, but which noble people will spend so many resources to heal a low-level ve? Nancy was only at level 13 and the healing skill at level 2. None of them would spend precious resources on a weak and used ve like Nancy if she were still a virgin. It would still have a chance of being bought because many men of the nobility prefer virgin ves. As Liu Yang came from outside the continent, he didn''t have that kind of preference. So he took her as his helper. Nancy and the two new beasts also suffered long after Liu Yang ced his mark on the ve of the conqueror''s power. That was much more painful than themon ve brand. "Auuu" The Midnight Wolf bit Liu Yang''s leg again because of what he said. Whenever Liu Yang did something unfaithful like talking to other women or bing intimate with them, she would bite his leg. That''s the only thing the Midnight Wolf can do because she didn''t have a humanoid form like the other women. "..." Alwine and Nancy watched this scene with strange looks. They don''t know what was going on. They realized that the Midnight Wolf was also a ve to Liu Yang, but they don''t understand why she bites his leg and why Liu Yang lets it happen. "You don''t have to worry about that. This is a normal thing to happen. She''s just a little jealous of you two "Liu Yang exined vaguely, but that was enough to understand many things. (Jealous ?? Does this wolf have intelligence and emotions? This is amazing !!! She can be a humanoid in the future) Alwina still had her intelligence as a person even after bing a demon. While Nancy knew a few things about the beasts intelligently. The two women leveled and learned some information before bing ves. "It will be interspersed, okay? Tomorrow you and she will sleep with me, all right? " Liu Yang petted the jealous lover. One day he will sleep with Callie and the Midnight Wolf, and the next day, he will sleep with Alwine and Nancy. The wolf only stopped biting after Liu Yang caressed her body. The other four beasts also wanted some affection, so Liu Yang also caressed them. The group became more animated after the addition of the four new members. During the bath, Liu Yang and Callie helped wash the five beasts. She also took a shower, but Liu Yang did not do it because he wanted to do this with Alwine and Nancy. He had some questions to ask them in private. Callie felt a little jealous of the two women, as they are adults while she was not an adult. She also wanted to bathe with Liu Yang, but that will still have to wait at least two months. The Midnight Wolf bit Liu Yang''s leg before he entered the bathroom with the two women. Inside the bathroom The bathroom was not very big, there was only a medium-sized bathtub with hot water, the three of them managed to sit side by side without getting squeezed. The naked bodies of the two women were shown. Alwine''s body recovered after she ate a few things. Her thin, dry body has regained its original shape. Unlike before, she became more sensual and hot. Despite having the ws in the hands and legs. She didn''t take her blindfold off because the light was something that bothered her. Nancy would not be considered a beautiful woman like many others, she would be consideredmon as any person in the middle of the street. She is easily mistaken for another woman, as she did not attract much attention from others. "Young master, what do you want to do?" Nancy asked erotically. She was not a virgin and knows what a man wants when he calls his ve to the bathroom during the shower. But she had to ask, as Nancy didn''t know much about Liu Yang. When Nancy saw Alwine''s w-like arms and legs, she was surprised that Liu Yang had bought a cursed ve. And even more surprised about him taking her to the bathroom too. (Is it possible that the young master has this kind of fetish?) Nancy thought. Because it is not verymon for a man to have sex with cursed women, at least she has never heard rumors about it. "Young master, as you can see, I cannot satisfy the young master''s sexual desires by using my private parts, I can only use my mouth to do this" Alwina''s cave were covered with some kind of dark energy like her arms. Thus, nothing can enter, only leave. But that only happened at the front, the back door was still uncovered. "Besides ... Young master, my hands and feet cannot y with your little friend. Otherwise, I could hurt it."Alwine showed to Liu Yang her dark, sharp ws. Liu Yang did not dare to ask Alwine to use her hands or feet to extract the essence from him. This was equivalent to cutting his little friend. "Before we talk about this topic. Alwine, Nancy, I have a few things to ask you both. "Liu Yang understood that the two women want to serve him since this is the job of a ve. But that is for another time. Chapter 66: The past of the two women Chapter 66: The past of the two women "Young master, what do you want to know?" Alwine was already sliding her sharp fingers over Liu Yang''s body. She didn''t use force to do that, she just slid delicately. While Nancy used her soft hands to y with Liu Yang''s little friend. It moved up and down. Liu Yang just stood there and enjoyed the pleasure that the two women were providing him. "You two ..." Liu Yang did not stand still, he started to caress Alwine''s back door, and touching Nancy''s private parts. Alwine had her back door invaded by Liu Yang''s fingers while Nancy had her cave wet. "Hmm ... Young master ... This is good ..." "Young master" The two women were plunged into pleasure because of Liu Yang''s caresses. It didn''t take long for Alwine to kiss Liu Yang on the lips and Nancy to use her mouth to suck on Liu Yang''s hard thing. In a short time, the trio ended up doing activities in the bathtub. Some hourster "Young master, that was incredible ..." Nancy was lying on his chest with her eyes closed. "Young master, you are a great pervert." Alwine was also lying on his chest. Her back was a little sore because Liu Yang used it several times. She had a strange temper, her emotions and personalities were a little out of control. "Hehe ... You two were incredible ..." Liu Yang was rxed. The two women did a great job with him. "We thank the young master for thepliment." "Let''s put that aside for now and get back to the main topic." "Young master, what kind of things do you want to know?" Nancy did not stop giving pleasure to Liu Yang, she continued to y with his hard thing. Whenever he was near to release his essence, the two women used their mouths and sucked. They didn''t want to waste it. The two women alternated as to who would be next to drink. "Alwine, I would like to know how you were cursed." Liu Yang asked curiously. He wanted to know about it to avoid being cursed. "The young master, do you want to know about this?" Alwine was surprised by Liu Yang''s question. She didn''t think he wanted to know about something like that. Nancy was also curious. For it is unusual for a person or a beast to be cursed by the Curse of the Night. "Yes" "Young master, this is a little difficult to exin. I just know that I was being raped by a group of men. My group and I were fighting a group of creatures, but we were ambushed by a group of bandits. After the men were killed, the women were raped by these bandits. Some of us died from being raped to death. I felt a lot of hate, fear, anxiety, anger, despair, and many other negative emotions in those days. But everything changed that night. One night, when a rape session happened, two women and I heard a voice. A strange, distorted voice calling us. That voice asked us a few questions: Do you want power? Do you want to kill these people? Do you want to take revenge? No time to think. The three of us said yes. At that very moment, dark smoke covered the camp where we were. Everyone was frightened by this sudden event, the men started to run and try to escape, but that did not happen. The camp was sealed. The smoke prates our bodies and has started to corrupt us. We screamed in pain and madness for a few moments, our bodies started to change and be stronger. At that moment, we lost our sanity and started massacring men with our hands. The little friend of each of them was ripped out by our own hands and tucked into their mouths. We made them swallow their genitals. After that, we killed them all. Womenmitted suicide after the men were killed. As for me, I managed to maintain my sanity and control part of my madness. But the other two women, they went crazy and started fighting with each other, the two died in the end. I wandered a few days before being defeated by a group of ve sellers and being sold in this city. Since then, I''ve been here. Many men tried to take me, but they were all almost killed by me. The young master is the first man who can beat me, I am happy that it happened "Alwine finished telling her story. She was thrilled to talk about it. It has been many years since this happened. "I see ..." Liu Yang was thoughtful at Alwine''s words. (Interesting ... Can negative emotions during the night be the trigger for calling the Curse of the Night? Do these emotions have to be very intense?) Liu Yang thought about these possibilities. "Young master, was my answer enough?" Alwine asked before sucking on Liu Yang''s hard thing and extracting his essence to drink. "Yes. That''s enough" "Young master, but it is not enough for me. I still want more" Alwine stood up and her beautiful body was shown. Without thinking twice, she sat on top of the hard thing using her buttocks. Alwine was using her back door to experience pleasure again. "Young master, help me too" Alwine didn''t want to stand up alone, she wanted Liu Yang to hold her too. "No problem" Liu Yang held her buttocks with his hands. He raised and lowered her body. "Hmm" Alwine moaned erotically because of the pleasure of using the back door. "Young master ..." Nancy was excited to see the pair doing activities again. "Nancy, you will be next. But first, you need to answer my question " "Yes, young master. What you want to know?" Liu Yang''s hand was already touching Nancy''s wet cave and giving her pleasure. "Nancy, I would like to know more about the magic academies. I read in your information that you tried to take a test, but for some reason, you ended up bing a ve. How did that happen? " Liu Yang was unable to find a connection between these two things. "Does the young master want to know about this?" Nancy asked in surprise. But soon her surprise turned to anger and hatred. "Nancy, what happened?" Liu Yang was surprised to see this sudden change in Nancy''s emotions, it shows that the academies are more than they appear. "Young master, as a person who came from a humble and poor family, I live an ordinary life. But because of my healing ability, I was in high demand to work as a doctor and healer in a small city called Pinewood City, the city got its name because it is close to a pine forest. A friend of my parents was a nobleman in the city, the head of this noble family asked me if I wanted to be part of his son''s group as a healer. My parents encouraged me to join the group because I was able to get the attention of a nobleman. They wanted me to try to win them a favor. The only problem is that my level was very low at that time, my level was only 4 and I could not heal heavy wounds with my power. After much insistence from my parents, I epted to join the group. That nobleman''s son''s age was about seventeen, he was at level 9 or 10. As I was the healer of the group, he tried to tie me up by giving me and my parents gifts and money. He did it so I can keep my healing skill for him in case he gets hurt. One day, he took me to his room and I had my first time. After so many favors that he did for my parents, I found it hard to refuse. So I epted. I became his lover for a few months, he used me every day from that day. There were times when he took more women to y together, I didn''t care, as I was just a lover and not the real wife. A few months after I became his lover, something happened in the city, a group of evaluators from a branch of the Temore Magic Academy appeared in the city. The young man and his group took the exam to try to enter the branch of the academy, as this is like a step into the main academy. The test was to hunt some creatures for a month, those who achieve the best performances will be invited to join the branch. Somehow, the young man''s noble family got to know about the results before it was announced. They were irritated because I was one of the chosen ones while their son was not. They med me for taking their son''s ce. To avoid some problems, they talked to my parents and I was sold to them. From that day on, I was owned by that noble family. To make me disappear and not be able to enter the magic academy, they sold me as a ve in a city quite far from Pinewood City, I stayed in Wildwick City as a ve to be sold for a few years until some hours ago" Chapter 67: Leaving the city Chapter 67: Leaving the city Nancy spoke in an emotional and hateful way. She felt a lot of hatred for her family and for that the noble family, the two groups sold her as if she were an object. "It looks like you two have had hard lives" Liu Yang sighed about that. He understood that women were a little more oppressed than men. In the world outside the continent and within the continent, they were the same. "Young master, you don''t have to worry about that. This is in the past, but I hope I can kill that group of nobles someday "Nancy swore. She wanted to go back to the city and ughter that family of nobles who sold her. About her parents, Nancy doesn''t even want to hear about them. They did the worst thing they could do to her. "If you can stay strong, you can do it. But before that, we have to be nobles or influential people within the Temore Kingdom. Because killing a noble is a crime, unless done by another noble" Liu Yang understood a few things about nobility andmoners. Things he read in books in the world outside the continent, things were the same. "I see If the young master, allow me to train and stay strong. I will be grateful for that. " Nancy had to need Liu Yang''s permission to do this kind of thing since he is her ve. "It''s not a problem. You are mine and it''s okay for you to be strong "Liu Yang didn''t care about his teammates getting stronger. This is of great help to him. "I thank the young master for that" Nancy kissed Liu Yang passionately. Meanwhile, Alwine was using her back door to please Liu Yang. The erotic bathsted some time because they yed a little longer. Liu Yang has heard what he needed about the two women. When he left the bathroom, Liu Yang had his leg bitten by the Midnight Wolf as a sign of her jealousy. He needed to pet her until she calmed down. The Midnight Wolf was a demanding and jealous lover. Before sleeping, Liu Yang has bitten again, as he was going to sleep with Alwine and Nancy. The trio yed a few more games under the sheets but more quietly and subtly. Since in the room there was Callie and the beasts. Liu Yang nned to go out at night to train, but buying the ves and talking to them changed his ns. He decided to do this in the next night. The noble families were extremely irritated that Liu Yang had not responded or epted their invitation to talk. This is a sign of disrespect for them. Some of these families saw Liu Yang''s action as a humiliation, they have already thought of ns to deal with him when he leaves town. The noble families who saw Liu Yang fighting the nocturnal beasts on the ins thought it best to leave this matter alone, as Liu Yang''s level of power was too high for them to deal with. But there were still those who resent this issue. They will cause problems for Liu Yang because of this humiliation andck of respect for them. This is the worst thing they have decided to do in their lives. They will bitterly regret doing so. The next day... Before dark The sun was already setting on the horizon, and the moon was already rising to take the ce of the sun. The stars began to appear in the almost dark sky and the cold night wind began to blow across the Xinia Continent. Another day was ending for another to arrive. At the city gates, there were some carriages ready to leave the city. In one of these carriages, there was amon carriage for merchants transporting items, we can see a young man wearing ordinary cloth clothes, beside him was a white wolf and on his shoulders a hawk and a butterfly. He was Liu Yang, the Midnight Wolf, the Peregrine Falcon, and the Dark Butterfly. After resolving matters in Wildwick City, Liu Yang made preparations to leave the city and head towards the nearest town to Wildwick City, the name of that city is Silkhall City, thergest silk-creating city in the Temore Kingdom. Silkhall City is a medium-sized city, muchrger than Wildwick City, meaning resources and people were much more powerful than in Wildwick City. Liu Yang was going there to train. He would take advantage of this long and calm journey to train his teammates. He was already at the limit level of the location, which is 50, he can no longer level beyond that level. The only way to level up more is by going to a location with more powerful creatures. Going to a bigger city with more people would be the best solution. "Next!!!" A guard shouted. The carriages were slowly leaving the city, one at a time. There was no inspection because no one cared about people trying to venture out at night. This was equivalent to suicide in the minds of many people. The exit needs to be something orderly to avoid confusion, so whenever a carriage leaves the city, another is allowed to leave. "Next!!!" "Next!!!" "Next!!!" It wasn''t long before it was Liu Yang''s turn. His carriage was that of a merchant, with a freight car behind him. Unlike the carriages of the nobles which are decorated and of the highest quality. The carriage that Liu Yang bought wasmon, the interior a small space for everyone to sleep. The food and items were in the special bags that each had in their pockets. "Young master, how long will we be traveling?" Callie asked after the carriage left town. This question piqued Alwine and Nancy''s interest. "One or two months, at most three months. We will train while traveling at night. During the day it will be time for us to rest, the night is the time to travel." Liu Yang decided to change things. It was normal to travel during the day and rest at night, but he preferred to do the opposite. Liu Yang decided to do this because the night is when there were more creatures to fight and level. This makes it easier to level and train in a crazy and tiring way. "Ohh ..." Callie is already used to seeing Liu Yang training during the night, so it was no surprise to her. But Alwine and Nancy had never seen this before, so they were shocked to discover that their training was going to be the night. They know the horrors that happen during the night when the nocturnal creatures appear and massacre people. "Alwine, Nancy, you don''t have to worry about that. Fighting the night is the young master''s specialty "Calliemented. But she soon realized that her words were a little ambiguous. "..." The two women did notment on Callie''s words, they were wondering how Liu Yang would fight against so many nocturnal creatures. "Callie, you don''t have to talk about this. They will understand when the timees. Which is in a little while "Liu Yang was driving the carriage down the dirt road. Some carriages were in the same direction as him, so it was normal for him to see others on the road. "Young master, what are you going to do with those who are following us?" Alwinemented. As she was already at level 34, her power is much greater than the others, besides, she is already used to fighting between life and death. "Are they? If they don''t try to hinder us, I won''t do anything "Liu Yang felt nces in his direction. He knows that they were the spies or assassins sent by the nobles that he rejected. "Ohh I hope they can cause some problems. I want to kill someone. It''s been a long time since Ist cut someone''s head" Alwinemented. When the night cames, her madness was shown. The Curse of the Night''s effects were more active during the night than during the day. So whenever the nightes, Alwine behaves like apletely different person, it seemed that her other personality was activated. "Alwine, stay calm. We need to travel further to do this "Liu Yang tried to calm her down. She was already excited about it. "Yes, young master. I got excited just now. I apologize for that. "Alwine tried to control herself. Callie and Nancy had seen this scene the night before, but they were still scared to hear that kind of thing. Chapter 68: First group training Chapter 68: First group training Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Roar !!!! After a few minutes of travel, the night came and the deadly mood was felt by everyone. Creatures'' roars echoed across the road. The darkness of the night made the ce much more frightening than usual. Several hundred shadows were seen on the horizon walking towards the carriages. Everyone set up barriers to protect them from night creatures. In the middle of the road, we can see a carriage moving as if nothing is happening, moreover, the carriage had no protective barrier. The coachman was a young man holding the reins while keeping the horses under control, as they were a little nervous. On top of the carriage was a white wolf, a falcon, and a bat. The carriage was by Liu Yang and his group. They did not stop like the other carriages, they continued to travel as if nothing was happening. "Auuu !!!" The Midnight Wolf howled into the sky. This indicates that the enemies are close. "Jksdksl ... sdslsd ... sdkkl ..." The Wild Bat made its sounds when she heard the night creatures. Like ordinary bats, Wild Bats can see at night, but their sizes were like young people and each wing was twice the size of its body. "Ksksdkldkl ... dksdksdll ..." The Peregrine Falcon also made its sounds. Her vision was sharp and very good. She was able to see many things from a great distance. In general, the three beasts were a goodbination to detect any type of enemy. "You can stop" Liu Yang stopped the horses. "It is time to leave. The night training will begin "Liu Yang called his group. "Yes, young master !!" The three women got out of the carriage. Alwine was already very anxious to fight. The blindfold was taken from her eyes, the two gems shining like stars were shown. Alwine was wearing tight leather clothes and two swords. Her beautiful face was showing a crazy and energetic smile. She hadn''t a life and death battle for a long time. Her madness and excitement were on edge. During the night, the curse became more active and uncontrolled. "Roar !!!" The beasts also came out. They stood around the carriage and waited for the creatures to arrive. "Alwine, you will be in the back, do not let any nocturnal creatures pass you" Liu Yang ordered. A person like Alwine fights better alone, as her madness prevents her from helping her allies, so she can only be helped by someone who has long-range powers like Nancy. "Yes, young master" Alwine was standing a meter from the carriage. She was looking at the horizon with her bright eyes. "Nancy, you will stay behind and heal those in need." "Yes, young master" "Callie, you cast your ming golem. The golem will fight with the beasts " "Yes, young master" "June, you will attack after the ming golem lures the nocturnal creatures. Heidi, use your skills to confuse the creatures. Syra, you will attack with your sharp wings. Lris, you will verify the attack with your sound attacks. Snow, you are going to kick these creatures with your powerful paws." Liu Yang ordered the beasts. He gave a satisfactory name to each of them. "Roar !!!" Each of them made their sounds in confirmation of Liu Yang''s orders. June is the Midnight Wolf, Heidi is the Dark Butterfly, Syra is the Peregrine Falcon, Lris is the Wild Bat and Snow is the Jumping Rabbit. Liu Yang gave orders to each of the three women, they had different jobs because of the different skills and types of status. The beasts were of the magical and physical attack type, but they had physical, magical, control, and detection abilities. The Midnight Wolf was a magical-type attacker, but her status allows her to be a physical-type attacker. The Dark Butterfly is of the control type because of its abilities that cause confusion and dizziness in her opponents. Peregrine Falcon is a physical attacker because of itsbat skills. The Wild Bat was a magical type with detection skills, she can detect hidden people with her sound waves. And the Jumping Rabbit is a fighter of the physical type. In general, beasts were fairly bnced for each task in a group fight. "Young master, they areing !!" Alwine spoke crazy and excited. Her eyes shone brightly in response to her madness. "Prepare yourselves!!" "Yes, young master !!" "Roar !!!" Looking at the horizon, several hundred creatures appeared, their eyes shining through the night like two powerful lights. There were at least two thousand, but there was no leader among the creatures. But how is it possible to have so many if you don''t have a leader? The answer is simple. There were many separate carriages on the road. Thus, several groups of creatures appeared to attack these carriages. But because of the protective barriers, these creatures will only attack Liu Yang and his group of ves. This is the best result he could ever want. "Callie, summon your ming golem. It will lure the creatures towards us "Liu Yang saw that the nocturnal creatures are going to the most distant carriages, as they were closer. Liu Yang had to get their attention. The Peregrine Falcon did not have great speeds, so it was risky to send it to attract thatrge number of creatures. "Yes, young master" Callie closed her eyes and summoned her powerful ming golem. "Summon ming Golem !!" Callie opened her eyes and used her magic. A great magic circle appeared on the ground and a great fire golem appeared. Unlike the first time, the golem has be bigger and more powerful than before. Callie used her skill point to level her summoning ability, twice. That is, the ability to summon the ming golem is at level 3. Roar !!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!! The thousands of nocturnal creatures saw the great red fire golem, they carried it towards them as if everyone were attracted to it. The golem was like a great me that attracts moths. The images of the night creatures appeared when they got close to the carriage. Monkeys, humans, snakes, and buffalo. These were the four types of nocturnal creatures that emerged this time. The monkeys were the size of an adult man, but their bodies were curved and their arms were long. Humans were about two meters high and had ws in ce of arms and legs. The snakes were about five meters long and as thick as the feet of an elegant adult. The buffalo are the same ones Liu Yang faced before, but the current ones were cursed. The only simrities between the creatures were that they had eyes as bright as stars and were as dark as night because of the Curse of the Night. They all had crazy expressions on their faces. Roar !!!! The nocturnal creatures charged and attacked the ming golem as if it were some kind of target. A thousand five hundred creatures carry madly towards the golem. "Callie, send the golem forward. Do not allow the creatures toe near us. At the same time, use the golem to attack " "Yes, young master !! Attack!!!" Callie ordered the ming golem. It walked toward arge number of nocturnal beasts. "Hahaha!!!!!! That''s what I want !!! It is!!!! Die!!!!!!! Die!!!!!!" Alwine also started screaming madly. Her struggle has also begun. The two swords dance with every movement of her hands. Alwine was like a butterfly dancing while killing creatures with just a sword cut. She is at level 34, but her stats are like that of a person at level 50 because of the curse. Thus, she is much stronger than these rank 3 nocturnal creatures. The bodies of the night creatures were falling one by one. The bodies were slowly umting on the floor. Alwine is like a crazy killing machine, her crazy expressions and screams startled Callie and Nancy, but they didn''t have time to think about it. The two women had their own battles. Pang !!! Pang !!! The ming golem punched the nocturnal creatures with its heavy fists. Several creatures died instantly upon being hit by the punch. Roar !!!!!!!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! The ming golem''s body cracked after being attacked by several dozen nocturnal creatures. Dealing with so many at once was difficult. "Now, it''s your turn" Liu Yang ordered the beasts. "Roar !!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang''s beasts roared and charged towards the night beasts. Chapter 69: Is she still human? Chapter 69: Is she still human? "Roar !!!" The five beasts attacked the nocturnal creatures that were attacking the fire golem. Since the nocturnal creatures were busy dealing with an enemy, the beasts took advantage of this opportunity to attack them. The cursed humans used their ws to scale the great golem''srge body, but they were burned alive because of the infernal heat. The same happened with the snakes, they tried to surround the golem''s thick legs and were burned. Buffaloes attacked with horns, but they were trapped and killed with the blows of the fire golem. Callie ordered the ming golem to attack only the buffalo, as they were the ones who managed to damage it. The other two creatures had difficulty because they were burned slowly by the mes. "Auuuuuuu !!!!" June howled into the sky. Some gray clouds appeared in the sky and thunder began to dance like snakes about to attack its prey. This is the magic she used against Liu Yang before, the Lightning Storm. Lightning Storm (Active) (Level 3) - Creates ck clouds and is charged with thunder. Thunder will down and cause heavy damage to targets hit. Boooom !!! Lightning struck the ground as if it were lightning rain. Several dozen creatures were hit, but they were not defeated. "Ksdkaslk ... klddkadkls ..." Heidi pped its wings and a colored light covered the cursed humans and the snakes. The name of this skill is Hypnotizing Light. Hypnotizing Light (Active) (Level 3) - Creates a strong light that causes illusions on the affected targets. Roar !!! The cursed humans and the snakes have started to attack each other, they think they are enemies. Cursed humans used ws to tear the bodies of snakes while snakes broke bones or devoured the bodies of cursed humans. The fight between the two sides became much more intense. "Afa affasasf" The feathers on Syra''s wings shone before they became extremely sharp as des, this ability was called Steel Wings. She dived with wings spread and cut off the heads of cursed humans, heads rolled on the ground like falling balls. Steel Wings (Active) (Level 3) - Harden feathers and make them sharper and more powerful. Increases power by 30%. After being hit by the June rays and being attacked by the snakes, the humans became weak and were quickly killed. "Dasdad sadaddasdd" Lris made some strange sounds and the snakes became more agitated and crazy than before, now, they started attacking themselves. That is her power, Confusion. This sound attack creates a huge headache and drives opponents crazy. Confusion (Active) (Level 2) - Creates a sound wave that stuns the target''s mind. Pang !! Pang !!! Pang !!! Snow did not have to make her sounds, she only used her big and powerful feet to kick and stomped on targets that were close to the ming golem to prevent it from umtingrge numbers of enemies. She stomped on them to death. Lris and Snow were two cursed beasts, but they were notpletely cursed like the creatures of the nocturnal. Like Alwine, the two still retain some of their sanity, but the night has driven them crazy. As there were about fifteen hundred creatures, the group of beasts could not handle all of this alone, eventually, several dozen creatures passed them and carried towards Callie and Nancy. Looking at this scene, Callie and Nancy were startled, as they had no defenses to deal with so many nocturnal creatures. Callie still had confidence in Liu Yang, as she has seen him fight many times, but it was different for Nancy, she does not know the power of Liu Yang and does not know if he can handle it or not. Shuooo !!! Shuoo !!!! Shuooo !!! Shuoo !!!! Liu Yang threw several sharp knives at the creatures that passed through the five beasts, they died immediately when their necks were pierced. poff poff The bodies fell to the ground dead and lifeless. "Thank you, young master" Callie thanked and continued looking at her golem. "Thank you, young master" Nancy then thanked him. She saw that Callie was not nervous about the situation. This shows that she had confidence in Liu Yang. At first, Nancy found the idea of Liu Yang very crazy, that of training at night and fighting the nocturnal creatures. But now, she realized that the crazy idea was not that crazy. Watching the group fight the beasts, she saw that they can really handle it. At the same time, the system sounds echo in her head, her levels were rising at a very fast rate. Before she was only at level 14, now, she was already at level 18. That was very fast for her. The experience was shared between Liu Yang and the ves. As he was already at the maximum level allowed in the ce, he no longer receives experience, so the experience is given to his ves. All the experience gained by Liu Yang was given to them, at least for the moment. The person who defeats the creature receives half the experience and the other half goes to Liu Yang, but since he cannot receive the experience points, these points will be distributed among the ves. The fifty percent experience that Liu Yang receives is divided among the eight ves. Alwine was the one who gained more experiences and levels because she is the one who is killing more nocturnal creatures as if they were vegetables. "Nancy, stay focused on your teammates" Liu Yang reminded her. Nancy was a little distracted by the system''s messages. "Yes, young master" Nancy returned to focus on the battlefield. (I also need to make an effort. I cannot be a useless person for the young master) Nancy realized that she had a chance to change her life and be much stronger by following Liu Yang. She will take advantage of this golden opportunity. "Heal!!" Nany saw that Snow was injured when she attacked one of the cursed humans, she was cut off by its sharp ws. "Ffaa !!! akldadksdkl !!!! " Snow was very irritated by her injuries. She stomped even harder on the enemies. Her madness was on the edge. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Snakes, buffalo, and humans, she attacked whatever she saw ahead. "Fire..." Callie attacked the nocturnal creatures that passed the beasts with her magic, but before she couldplete the spell, she was stopped. "Stop!!!! Callie, don''t use your spells "Liu Yang shouted. Shuooo !! Shuooo !! Shuooo !! Liu Yang threw several knives again and killed the nocturnal creatures. "Callie, you don''t have to attack with your spells. If you do, your magical energy and mental power will decrease quickly. Your ming golem will disappear faster." Liu Yang scolded. He wanted the group to take the time to fight and level. For this to happen, Callie needs to keep the ming golem summoned as long as possible. "Yes, young master" Callie understood her mistake. Without Liu Yang''s order, she cannot attack. "Callie, how long can you still take it?" Liu Yang wanted to see her limit. "Young master, I can still hold on for five minutes. But the ming golem can onlyst two more minutes, you can''t see it, but its energies are ending gradually" As the summoner of the ming golem, Callie can see things that others cannot see. "I see ... Callie, do you summon another ming golem after this one disappears?" Liu Yang had done this before. Asking Callie to summon one golem followed by the other, but that was too tiring for her. Her magical and mental energies are reduced twice as fast as normal. "Young master, I must make it, but isn''t that risky?" "Callie, can you summon another golem a few seconds before the first ming golem break?" This is Callie''s training, she can always keep a ming golem on the field fighting. Whenever a golem is about to disappear, Callie needs to summon another golem a few moments earlier to rece the previous golem. "Young master, I must be able to do this." Callie has done this before, but her skill level was lower at that time. So the difficulty was less. "You can try, I''ll be back here looking around" Liu Yang looked at Alwine and saw that she looked like a tireless killing machine. Her clothes were already torn and covered with fresh blood, the blood was her and the cursed monkeys. It was possible to see bloody wounds on her body, but that did not stop her from smiling madly as she swung her swords from side to side and beheaded any cursed monkey in front of her. "Nancy, use your skill to heal Alwine. She has some problems. " Liu Yang asked after looking at Alwine''s physique. She may not look tired, but she was already exhausted. "Yes, young master" Nancy walked to the other side and saw a horrible scene. Dozens of heads of decapitated monkeys and many fallen bodies, these bodies began to disappear gradually and leaving some items on the floor. Alwine''s body was already covered in blood, but she kept showing her crazy, distorted smile. She seemed to be enjoying this intense and fierce battle. (What is this ??? How is that possible ??? Is she still human ??) Nancy had her doubts after seeing this scene. She has never seen anyone kill so many nocturnal creatures before. (Nancy, you also need to work hard so you don''t lose your ce) Nancy took a deep breath and pointed her hands at Alwine. "Heal!!!" A light shone on Alwine''s body and healed some of her wounds. "Heal!!!" "Heal!!!" Nancy had to use her magic a few times, as she is too weak topletely heal Alwine''s injured body. Alwine felt her body warm when some wounds were healed. She attacked faster than before. Chapter 70: Testing a new skill Chapter 70: Testing a new skill "Summon ming Golem !!" Callie summoned a second ming golem. The first golem was already breaking due to the night creatures'' attacks and its summoning time was running out. The five beasts retreated so as not to be attacked by the nocturnal creatures, as the second ming golem did not arrive to be the bait and receive the attacks. Callie''s ming golems can only fight for ten minutes because of the current skill level. Arge circle of magic appeared on the ground and a fire golem appeared. There were now two ming golems on the battlefield. "Go!!!" Callie ordered. The new ming golem walked to the first ming golem Crack Crack The first golem started to crack and break. Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Hundreds of nocturnal creatures passed the golem and carried it towards the group of beasts, Callie and Nancy. Pang !!!! The new ming golem attacked with its fists, it hit the ground and attracted the night creatures. But not all were attracted to it, some continued on their way to the group. "Auuu !!!!" June jumped in front of a snake and a buffalo, her sharp ws cut their bodies, but it was not enough to kill the two nocturnal creatures. The two nocturnal creatures had several bloody cuts on their bodies, dark blood seeping from their wounds. Pang !!! Pang !!!! Crack !! Crack !!! Snow took advantage of that moment and stomped with all her power on the two injured night creatures. Both stomps were so strong, so their bones broke and they were sent away. "Heal!!! Heal!!! Heal!!!" Nancy was focused on healing herpanions'' wounds. She had to walk back and forth, as Alwine also needed healing. Callie was not injured, but she was tired mentally and physically after summoning two golems, June and Snow had some injuries because they attacked using their ws and feet. The other beasts need only attack from a distance. Liu Yang continued to stand in the back and observe the situation. If his ves got tired, he would take action and defeat the creatures, as there were still more than a thousand nocturnal creatures in the crowd. Fortunately, they were focusing on the ming golem and ignored the rest. This gave the group of beasts a chance to attack. The night creatures jumped on top of each other to attack the ming golem, luckily, it had help from Heidi and Lris, both of whom used their magical powers to confuse enemies and make them attack each other. Thus, the creatures closest to the ming golem were most affected by the abilities of the two beasts. "You can go back and rest" Liu Yang looked at the status of each of them and saw they were tired after a few minutes of fighting. Attacking so many targets at once is very tiring. "Roar !!" The beasts heard the orders and Liu Yang and backed away. Theyy beside the carriage to rest. "You guys worked hard" Liu Yang caressed each of them. "Roar !!!" They liked that. "You two can also rest" Liu Yang asked the two women to rest. "Young master, what about her? Will she be okay? " Nancy pointed at Alwine. She is the only one who has continued to fight madly against five hundred beasts alone. "Nancy, can you keep an eye on her? If she needs healing, can you heal her? " "Yes, young master" "Nancy, but you don''t have to try too hard. If you are already tired, you can sit for a while. I don''t think Alwine will be defeated so easily. "Liu Yang saw that she still had enough energy to keep fighting. Besides, Alwine''s levels were rising slowly. This has greatly improved her body, but tiredness will appear in a few minutes. Unlike the initial area that whenever someone leveled, their energies were restored and their physical tiredness recovered. Within the continent, the situation is different, when leveling, the person only gains a little energy to continue fighting. Physical tiredness continues. Because of this, it was not possible to fight infinitely as before. The exception was Liu Yang, as he had his titles, but mental fatigue still continues. "Yes, young master. I will heal her whenever necessary "Nancy ran to the other side. She needed to be on the lookout for Alwine. "Now, it''s my turn" Liu Yang stretched a little and cracked his bones. Crack Crack The giant, heavy sword was pulled out of his bag. Liu Yang carried a sword with one hand while resting on his shoulders. Callie''s eyes lit up when she saw this scene. Every night, she always remembers Liu Yang fighting alone against a horde of nocturnal beasts. He looked like an unstoppable battle god. For her, he was invincible. "Callie, you can cancel the summon !!" Liu Yang shouted. "Yes, young master !!" Callie waved her hand and the golem started to break. Crack Crack Roar !!!!!!! Roar !!!!!! Roar !!!!!!! As their target was lost, the nocturnal creatures focused on Liu Yang. They roared and charged in his direction. sh!!!! With just a horizontal sh from the giant, heavy sword, Liu Yang cut the bodies of dozens of nocturnal creatures at once. He didn''t even have to be three feet away from them. His strength is enough to cut their bodies like paper. (Amazing !!!) Callie was surprised by this scene. She always thought that was incredible. sh!!! sh!!! The sword swung from side to side, while the creatures were cut in half. They seemed to be made of paper. Roar !!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Several nocturnal beasts came close to Liu Yang and bit his body. Their teeth were broken because of the hardness of the body, but small wounds were left. Liu Yang''s body was very hard and difficult to hurt with the power of these beasts. Roar !!! The cursed humans cut with their ws, but it was also useless, it only tore their clothes and caused minor injuries to his body. After dozens of attacks, Liu Yang suffered several minor injuries and some blood lines can be seen. sh!!! Liu Yang was like an unstoppable tank. He kept walking and swinging his giant, heavy sword. He did not care about the creatures attacking his body, as they cannot harm him, moreover, the power of the titles reduced their powers by thirty percent, which made them even weaker. As Liu Yang walked, a body corridor was left on the floor. These bodies quickly disappeared before leaving only some hair, leather, and bones behind. Those items were drops. Only nocturnal creatures drop something when they are defeated. "Impact!!" Liu Yang shouted. The giant, heavy sword shone white. He spun the sword and hit it down like a fan. Pang !!!! Boooooom !!! The sword crushed a group of nocturnal beasts, they became a bloody paste when the sword hit them. The Impact skill that Liu Yang used was one of the rare early skills he created using the system. Liu Yang enabled it so that only he could create this kind of skill. Impact (Active) (Level 1 - 5) - Concentrates the energy in the user''s hand or weapon and then releases in a single attack. Liu Yang''s ability was different from Alwine''s Powerful Impact ability. His ability can be used on both a weapon and his hands or feet, her ability can only be used with her hands or feet. Because of the weapon, Liu Yang''s ability is a little stronger. But the ideal weapon for this skill is the club or the fists. Liu Yang just needs to concentrate the energy at the tip of the club and hit with his power. The damage will be increased to the maximum. "Interesting This skill is good, but it is not for a sword. It only works for fists or a club." "Impact!!!" Liu Yang concentrated the energy on his fists and attacked again with the skill. Boooooom !!!!!! The body of a night beast was destroyed during the hit. The power of the skill was very great. The difference between Liu Yang''s powers and night creatures was like heaven and earth. "I need some tips from Alwine, she is more adept at using this kind of skill" Liu Yang murmured. He continued to cut with the sword and stopped using the skill. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! As Liu Yang cut, the number of nocturnal creatures decreases at great speed. In less than an hour, the field with over a thousand nocturnal creatures was cleared, what was left was only the items that were dropped. "Congrattions, young master" Callie spoke fanatically. "How''s the situation with Alwine and Nancy?" "Young master, they are fine. But Nancy is already too tired to continue healing. And Alwine already has many wounds on her body " "I see ... I will check the situation" Liu Yang walked over and saw that the fight was already ending. Alwine has already killed about ny percent of the nocturnal creatures, but her tiredness was very great. Besides, her body already had many bloody wounds. Roar !!!!! A group of four cursed monkeys jumped towards her at the same time. "Damn!!" Alwine was unable to move her body, she was too tired to do so. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!!! Chapter 71: Level Reduction System Chapter 71: Level Reduction System Several knives were thrown at the nocturnal beasts that were attacking Alwine, they were killed immediately when their necks were pierced. "Young master!!" Nancy screamed. She was relieved to see Liu Yang, as she no longer had the energy to continue healing. "Young master, is the other side okay? Aren''t there about fifteen hundred nocturnal creatures there?" Alwine didn''t know what had happened, she just realized that her levels had increased more than normal. "Those creatures? They have already been defeated. Alwine, Nancy, you two can rest. " Liu Yang ordered. He walked slowly forward and the nocturnal creatures charged towards him. "!!!!!!!!!!" The two women were startled and shocked by Liu Yang''s first words. They did not know that he had already defeated so many creatures in such a short time. This was too insane to think. Alwine was fighting five hundred dark beasts alone, it almost killed her. But Liu Yang fought more than a thousand, how did he do it so fast? The two women do not know the answer to that question. But they know that the question will be answered soon. When Liu Yanges into action. "Yes, young master" The two women were already too tired to continue fighting. A little more, and they could have died. Looking at Liu Yang''s back, the two women saw a giant, heavy sword. This is the first time that they have found someone with such strength to hold a sword of this type. Alwine has strength points simr to Liu Yang''s, she can also hold the sword and use it to attack, but she will tire faster than he does. Roar !!!!!! The cursed monkeys attack Liu Yang with their powerful fists. sh!!! With just one body, Liu Yang cut the bodies of the monkeys into two pieces. Instant death. "What???!!!!" The two women were shocked to see this scene. They don''t believe what their eyes were seeing. This is an insane thing to see. sh!!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang just stood and waited for the cursed monkeys toe near him. He cut with the sword then, this is the fastest and most practical way to fight the night beasts, at least this is Liu Yang''s method. ves can be leveled much faster than normal if Liu Yang used this method, but this is not very effective because they would not learn to fight and would only be leeches. What Liu Yang needs is a powerful group with great skills. Without dy, the rest of the cursed monkeys were killed by Liu Yang. The person who leveled the most was Nancy, as she was only at level 14 before, now, she was already at level 26. Twelve level levels, this was an insane thing to do in such a short time. Fighting creatures during the day are safer and the most viable option for everyone to choose from, but the number of creatures was not much and the time to level is slower. Fighting creatures during the night are much more dangerous and few people dare to do so, because the number of creatures was insane, besides, the creatures at night were at least five times stronger than a creature of the same level. That is, if a creature, which lives during the day, is cursed, its powers will be increased by at least five times. At the same time, the amount of experience gained is also proportional to power, that is, five times more. But how many people have enough power to fight five hundred nocturnal beasts at once? This is rare to see. Besides, when you are in a group, the experience is shared by the members who participated in the fight. Thus, it made the same difficulty to train at night difficult. A group with many members fighting night creatures is equivalent to a person fighting alone during the day. Because of this, many people choose to fight during the day. If the experience gained is the same. Why would anyone risk trying to level up by fighting nocturnal creatures? This is seen as a sign of courage and suicide at the same time. Alwine and Nancy were looking at Liu Yang as if he were some god or monster because what he did is outside their logic. This is an insane thing to be done by someone at a low level, but at the same time, it cannot be done by someone at a high level. (Is the young master someone above level 50? This is impossible !! The level limit in this area of the Temore Kingdom is 50, if someone above level wants to enter that area, the system will reduce his level. Besides, his equipment cannot be used either, he could only use level 50 equipment. If the young master is at level 50, what are his statuses?) Alwine knows more information than everyone on site, she knows some things that none of them know, at least they don''t know yet. Alwine can do the same thing as Liu Yang. If she uses his giant and heavy sword because she has more points in the strength attribute than Liu Yang. But she hasn''t tested the sword yet against the night creatures. The system on the Xinia Continent is different from MMO games, the system prohibits very strong people from going to the weakest ces, as they can trigger a major massacre. Thus, the system forces people to lower their levels. Fortunately, only the attributes and skill points gained when leveling are reduced, the extra attribute points remain on the person. That is, if someone ate something that gives five attribute points when he was at level 100, those five points continue if he visits Wildwick City, but the points for leveling from 51 to 100 will be reduced. That is, the greater the number of extra points, the stronger the people will be if they visit the weaker ces. In a ce not far from where Liu Yang was fighting. A group of four decorated carriages was standing with a protective barrier. This shows that they were noble. "Did you see that?" A young man dressed in ornate, high-quality clothingmented to others in the group. They all wore the same types of clothes, it shows that they were also noble. "Yes. That was amazing !! Especially when that guy with the giant sword entered the battle. He just had to swing the sword and the creatures started to be cut as if they were vegetables. " Another young manmented. "That young man seems to be the young man called the Hawk River. He''s the one who has so many ve beasts. " One of them remembered Liu Yang''s beasts andmented. "He''s the famous Hawk River? He doesn''t seem to be that impressive. He must be someone from the capital, people from the capital can do the same thing as him." One of the young people was not impressed by Liu Yang''s power. He thought that was normal. "That''s true. He must be just someone from the capital. But what is someone like him doing in a ce like this? Is he here to buy ves? It doesn''t make a lot of sense. " Anothermented. Noble young people in small cities have seen people in the capital before and know how strong they are. "Could it be that he likes to train the ves until they are stronger? Maybe this person called Hawk River has that kind of fetish "Anothermented. "The people in the capital are so strange. I once saw one of them asking for a bed for a woman who was holding a baby in the middle of the street, but as this is forbidden, they went to a hotel room. " "They are very different from us, residents of small cities" The dream of every nobleman is to go to the capital. There is thergest city in the kingdom, thus the richest and most powerful city. "You all need to stop dreaming. The only way to stay in the capital is to be strong. You need to train hard if you want to live in the capital. That ce is more dangerous than it looks. " An old manmented sternly. He knows the dark side of the capital of the Temore Kingdom. On the surface, the capital looks beautiful and peaceful, but the dark side is amazing. Only the powerful and influential can survive in a ce like this. The royal family cannot deal with all of these problems, so they have created a clear divide about some things. But the only way to find out about it is to visit the capital. "Old Edgar, why is the capital a dangerous ce? Isn''t the capital a symbol of the kingdom?" "You are young and you don''t need to know that. You only need to focus on your training when you get to the magic academy. Besides, people like this Hawk River are like a drop of water in the ocean in the capital. He''s just another stranger. You don''t have to think about it too much "The old man justmented. "I''m looking forward to getting to the academy. Old Edgar, are there nobles at the academy? Or do you also have dirtymoners?" "It is difficult to seemoners in the magic academy, but in some exceptions, they are recruited as students." "Why? Commoners will dirty the name of the academy. They shouldn''t even be allowed in." One of the youthmented. He did not likemoners because he thinks they are low ss. "Dirty the name of the academy? You are young and you know nothing about the world. Do you know that the greatest general of the Temore Kingdom is amoner? " "Is this serious ??" "Yes" "..." The young people could not imagine that something like this could happen. They just stayed silent before doing other things. Old Edgar''s words were like a bomb in their ears. Chapter 72: Final Test Chapter 72: Final Test "Young master, will we always train like that? Fight at night and rest during the day? " Alwine asked curiously. The group was resting inside the protective barrier, they had already been traveling for a few days on the road. Liu Yang always made the group sleep in the morning until the afternoon and during the night, they fought until they were exhausted and without any energy. "Yes. This is the easiest method to level you. In addition to faster levels, you will also face dangers and improvebat skills." Fighting tiring battles every day will increase women''s and beast''s survival instincts. Liu Yang started slowly and as the days passed, he increased the pressure and made things more difficult for the group. Before Liu Yang helped by giving instructions and tips, now, he stopped doing that and let the group suffer a bit. They need to learn to make their own decisions at critical times. Thus, Liu Yang only helped when they werepletely exhausted and unable to fight. The hellish training was very intense and tiring. Women and beasts almost died several times before being saved in thest moments. Alwine had to learn to fight in a group because they were a group. At first, it was difficult because her madness makes her fight alone, but during the night, madness is more difficult to control because that is when the Curse of the Night is active. So, she had some training in the afternoon until night about fighting in a group. Callie and Nancy did not have much trouble learning their work in the group, the beasts still needed Liu Yang''smand to attack, as they didn''t know much about it. Overall, the group was doing well and without problems. "Young master, what are we going to do with those assassins who are following us?" Alwine had a sensitive nose like June''s, so she smelled assassins sent by noble families. June also smelled their smells, but she was ordered not to howl so as not to alert the group. "Are they? They will be your next targets. You will kill them as your final test "Liu Yangmented coldly. (Send assassins to try and kill me? You guys really want to create some problems with me. I may do nothing at the moment, but when I get back to Wildwick City, I will solve those problems) Liu Yang thought coldly. He thanked the nobles for sending the assassins. The final training of the group requires that they kill someone, as this is to prepare them for an eventual ambush. They need to be prepared to fight any kind of enemy. The arrival of the assassins is the best thing that Liu Yang could ask for. "Young master, do we really need to kill someone else?" Callie asked in a frightening way. She has never done anything like killing a person before. "Kill someone ?? That''s great. Young master, I am looking forward to killing some men again. I want to rip off their dicks with my hands and make them swallow it afterward. It brings me so many memories" Alwinemented nostalgically. Liu Yang felt a chill in his spines until he protected his little friend with his hands. He didn''t know whether Alwine had the thought of doing this to him or not. Ripped off his little friend while they were doing activities. Callie was a little awkward to hear Alwine''s words, she found it very crazy. "Young master, you don''t have to worry about that. I will never do any of that to the young master. The young master is so kind to me and even takes care of me at night. I just do this kind of thing with men who rape women, "Alwinemented coldly. She had a deadly hatred for rapists and she wanted to kill them all. She was cursed when she was being raped by a group of men, so her madness and hatred caused by the curse is greater when she thought about it. "Young master, do I need to do that too?" Nancy asked curiously. She is a healer and had no attack power or magic. How is she going to kill a person? "Yes. Nancy, you will also need to kill someone. As a healer, you are the weakest person in the group and the main source of problems. When people are ambushed and you show your healing power, you will be the focus. Enemies will do their best to kill you. You also need to learn methods to defend yourself" Liu Yangmented sternly. He knows how things work. The group healer was always the character to be focused on, as he can heal his teammates and is the main target to be focused on. "Yes, young master. Nancy understands this matter" Nancy has seen her former group kill other people. She was not scared to do this, but she had doubts about how to do this. "Young master, I''m a little scared." Callie was different from the other two women. She had never seen murders before, the members of the vige where she lived did not allow her to see that kind of thing. "Callie, I know it''s a little difficult to see or do that kind of thing. But I told you before, the greatest terror in the world is not creatures, but people. They are the ones you should fear. Even an ally can betray you when you need his help. Callie, you always need to remember that phrase." Liu Yang spoke sternly. Alwine and Nancy don''t need this warning, they''ve been through these situations before. The two women have already seen the terror of human betrayal. But Callie still has to think about it. "Yes, young master" Callie understood Liu Yang''s words, but she still needs to realize the importance of those words. "Young master, when can I kill these people?" Alwine was already looking forward to killing some people. It has been many years since she did something like that after bing a ve. "We will do it in a little while, you can rest outside. I will stay inside the carriage for a while. " Liu Yang was left alone in the carriage, he had a n in mind. "Boring ..." Alwiney in the shade of the carriage and slept. Nancy did the same, she was already tired. The five beasts found a ce near the carriage to rest as well. The barrier was already erected to protect the group from possible dangers. The only one who didn''t know what to do was Callie, she was lost after hearing Liu Yang''s words. She needed some time to recover and find a ce to lie down. Callie looked up at the cloudy sky, the gray clouds seemed ready to rain, the cold wind was blowing down the road. Her eyes slowly closed until she fell asleep. Sometimeter "Attack!!!!!!!!!" Someone ordered. "Roger !!!!!!!" Shuoo !!!! Shuoo !!!! Shuoo !!!! The sound of arrows being shot was heard. "Watch out!!!!!!!!!" The female voice was heard. She looked desperate and tired. "What is happening???!!!" Callie woke up suddenly because of the screams. She was very scared. When she looked around, Callie saw the grass on fire and arge group of several thousand soldiers wearing steel armor in formation. They were fighting against a lonely young man, he only had a giant and heavy sword. On the other side, a woman screamed wildly as she attacked with her feet and hands, but instead of fingers, she had dark ws. In the middle was a young woman casting skill and healing everyone''s wounds in the best possible way. Elsewhere, a group of five beasts tore off parts of the soldiers'' bodies. They were all Liu Yang and his group. They were fighting arge group of soldiers. "What is it??? How are we being attacked by so many soldiers ?? !!! I need to help the young master !!! Summon ming Golem !!!! What??!!! Why can''t I use my magic ?? Why??" Callie was desperate when she realized she couldn''t summon the golem. When she looked at her group, she saw that they were worse off than before. Alwine was already covered in blood, Nancy was killed by some murderers. Liu Yang was killing the soldiers like vegetables, but his body was already covered in blood from the umted wounds. The five beasts were also in the same situation, covered with heavy injuries. "Why??? Why can''t I help the young master ??? Why can''t I use my magic ?? !!! " Callie didn''t know what was going on. The only thing she knows is that she needs to help Liu Yang in some way, but she didn''t know how to do that. "Fireball!!!!" Callie tried to use another magic, but it also didn''t work. "Why is it not working ?? Why??" Callie dropped to her knees on the floor. She was desperate. "Kill them !!! Kill them !!!!" Chapter 73: For someone to mature, it needs sometime Chapter 73: For someone to mature, it needs sometime The soldiers'' screams echoed in the ce. They became more agitated and attacked more frantically. "Whoaa !!!!!!" The soldiers carried and surrounded Liu Yang. He was alone within the circle with his giant and heavy sword. Ssh !! Ssh !! Ssh !! sh!!! sh!!! The bodies of Alwine, Nancy, and the beasts were pierced and cut by the soldiers. They were killed quickly and painlessly, but their bodies were destroyed. The only one left was Liu Yang and Callie. He was surrounded by enemies and killing everyone who approached him. While Callie could only look from afar while he was wounded by soldiers'' weapons. Liu Yang massacred the group, but he was already falling slowly. His body was injured and slowly lost his power, but he did not surrender and continued to cut. "No No The young master cannot die The young master cannot die !!!! Ahh !!! " Callie suddenly screamed. When she opened her eyes in a frightening way, she saw that she was lying in the shadow of the carriage, and some beasts were around her. Nancy and Alwine were also lying on the spot, only Liu Yang was absent or was inside the carriage. Looking at the sky, Callie saw that the sun was already setting and some stars appeared in the sky. It shows that she slept all morning and all afternoon. (Was that a dream ??) Callie thought that when she saw that nothing happened and that she was lying in the same ce as before. Her body was drenched with sweat and was shaking with fear. She really thought that the group was being attacked by someone and that almost everyone was killed. "Callie, did something happen?" Liu Yang got out of the carriage and saw Callie''s strange state. But he was not surprised to see this. "Young master, I had a nightmare," Calliemented. It took some time for her to calm down, as this is the first time she has had such a nightmare. "A nightmare? This is a normal thing to happen. Callie, you don''t have to worry about that." Liu Yang sat next to her and patted her head a bit. "Yes, young master" Callie closed her eyes and enjoyed this moment. Liu Yang just looked at the young woman with a casual look. He hoped she could mature a little during that journey to Silkhall City. The reason Callie had a horrible nightmare was Liu Yang, or rather, the Dark Butterfly. He asked Heidi to use her power to make this happen. Liu Yang wanted to show Callie the horrors of the battle against other people. This will help her a little to mature, even if it needs some time to happened. That was the best way to do that. "Young master, I want to mature, I want to be stronger," Calliemented. She felt that her nightmare was like a vision of the future. She didn''t want to see her teammates fighting while she couldn''t do anything and just watch. The dream showed Callie that she needed to lose her fear of killing other people, but she doesn''t know how to do that. "Callie, this is a good decision, you need to take it easy first. Being a mature person, it will only happen over time, you don''t have to rush it. " Liu Yang was happy with Callie''s words, but he wasn''t going to rush it. "But young master, Alwine does not appear to be someone who has matured over time" Callie felt that Alwine was too young to have so much experience in killing people. She doesn''t know how that happened to Alwine. "Callie, you need to know that Alwine''s situation is different. She did not mature gradually, she was forced to learn how to kill. The life she lived is different from yours. Callie, everyone has a different life to live. You lived a peaceful life in that vige, while Alwine lived dangerously and mortally every day. Your life is different, you don''t have to think about it too much "Liu Yangmented. "Yes, young master. I understand" "Furthermore, I believe that if Alwine could decide, she would not have chosen to learn how to kill. She would prefer to live a peaceful life like an ordinary woman "Liu Yang learned a few things about Alwine''s past. He understood that she had to make difficult choices in her life, she was not like Callie who had been inside a vige for so long. "Oh But young master, if I continue like this. I will not be able to be useful in struggles against other people. " Callia wouldn''t know what to do if her group was ambushed by another group. "Callie, you can learn this over time, we don''t have to rush. You still have time before you face other groups. For now, you can learn to fight and gain more experience in fighting creatures as a summoner. " "Yes, young master" Callie was calmer after talking to Liu Yang. She learned some new things from him. "Callie, are you hungry? You slept all morning and most of the afternoon. Our night training will start shortly. "Liu Yang looked at the sky and saw that it was getting dark. "Yes, young master. I''m hungry. "Callie felt her stomach growling. "I will prepare dinner, can you wake the others up?" Liu Yang saw that everyone was sleeping soundly in the same ces as before. "Yes, young master" Callie got up and went to wake Alwine, Nancy, and the five beasts. "Young master, why does she have blood on her body?" Callie pointed to Alwine. Alwine had a lot of blood on her clothes and body. She was sleeping soundly and didn''t seem to care. "I think she is in those red days. The special day for women, "Liu Yangmented at random. He wasn''t going to tell Callie the truth. "..." Callie found this strange. She has been through these days before and the amount of blood is not so much as to stain clothes, body, and grass. But when she thought that Alwine was a cursed being, she thought it might be possible. "Roar!!!" The beasts stretched, each did it their own way. The five went to Liu Yang to receive some affection. He yed with the five beasts a little before he started cooking dinner. "Young master, are you awake yet?" Alwine and Nancy woke up. "Yes. I''m already cooking dinner. Take a shower first, you stink of sweat " "..." The two did notment and sniffed their own bodies. They saw that this was true. "Do you have barrels of water in your bags?" "Yes, young master. We are going to take a quick shower "The two women got into the carriage to take a shower, so no one will see the two women naked. Only Liu Yang can do that. The group had fun during dinner before getting ready for another night of hard and heavy training. Hundreds of meters away The ce was a little stinky because of the beheaded bodies. The site had about twenty bodies without the head. Each of these people was wearing cloth clothes and some had blood between their legs. But they had the same thing, each of them had a symbol on their clothes. These symbols were the symbols of the nobles. These dead people were the assassins sent by the nobles. They were all killed by Alwine. After Callie fell asleep and Heidi used her magic to make her sleep hard. Liu Yang ordered Alwine to kill these assassins. Alwine beheaded them all quickly and deadly. The level of the two sides waspletely different. This was a unteral ughter. The assassin who had blood between their legs were men who said bad things to Alwine, things like they wanted to rape her and things like that. She went crazy and cut off their little friends before beheading them. The blood Callie saw on Alwine''s body and clothes were from these assassins. After killing them all, Alwine stole the bodies and left them to rot until night, as they will be devoured by the nocturnal creatures or by the beasts that live in the surroundings, they will be attracted by the smell of blood and fresh meat. Only Liu Yang, Alwine, and the beasts know about this. Callie and Nancy knew nothing about this. For it was better than the two did not know this. The final test of the two women was left for another day. Chapter 74: Something is happening Chapter 74: Something is happening On a day with clear skies and slightly gray clouds. Cold winds blow across dirt roads while grasses dance as the wind blows. On the side of part of the road, we can see two women and a group of beasts sleeping in the shadow of a carriage. They were Callie, Nancy, and the five beasts, but Liu Yang and Alwine were not there, they were both in the carriage. Suddenly, June opened her eyes and started howling in a certain direction. "Auuuuu !!!!! Auuuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!! " "June, what happened?" Callie and Nancy woke up under the loud howls. June only howls like that when something is going on. "Nancy, can you call the young master? He''s in the carriage with Alwine" Callie asked. She didn''t want to see the two of them naked inside the carriage. Liu Yang slept with Alwine after the evening training session ended. Only the two were inside the carriage. As every day, June bit Liu Yang''s leg because of his infidelity. "Yes." The two women were tired after a long and tiring night, they always slept about seven or eight hours a day to maintain their bnce, but today, they only slept five hours. "Roar!!!" The other beasts woke up to the sound of June''s howling. They don''t know what was going on. The Peregrine Falcon could see from the sky what is happening, but because of the barrier, she cannot fly very high. Nancy stretched before getting into the carriage. The scene she saw was already expected, a man and a woman hugging each other while they are naked and connected by the private parts. Liu Yang and Alwine finished their activities, but they stayed connected. Since Alwine can only use her back door, whenever she does activities with Liu Yang, she uses that part and her mouth to give pleasure to Liu Yang. "Young master, wake up. June is howling very loudly. Everyone has woken up." Nancy started rocking Liu Yang''s body in an attempt to wake him up. "What happened?" Liu Yang woke up quickly. "Young master, I don''t know. But June must have smelled something " "I see Alwine, wake up. We need to get up "Liu Yang moved the woman''s body lying on top of him. "Young master I am tired and sleepy. The young master didn''t let me rest ... "Alwine spoke sleepily. Before going to sleep, she and Liu Yang had a few hours of wild sex. "Wake up soon. June smelled something. You can have a chance to kill again " "Kill again??!!!" Alwine woke up immediately after hearing those words. "Yes. June wouldn''t have howled like that if she hadn''t felt powerful beings. " "Okay. Young master, I am already ready to fight. " Alwine stood up. She took out Liu Yang''s hard thing and put on her clothes. "Nancy, can you help the young master in the morning? He needs a little relief." Alwine yed Liu Yang''s tough thing with her mouth before speaking. She was already satisfied with the wild sex she had with Liu Yang. "Yes. Young master, is it okay if I do a job in the morning? " With no time for Liu Yang to respond, Nancy got on her knees and swallowed the hard thing. It didn''t take long for Liu Yang to shoot his essence into her mouth and Nancy swallowed. "Young master, the morning service is done" Nancy licked her lips andmented. "Let''s see what''s going on outside" The two women left first, Liu Yang still needed to put on his clothes. "June, what''s going on?" Liu Yang asked. He deactivated the protective barrier to see the direction the wolf was howling. "Roar!" June bit Liu Yang''s leg, she smelled Liu Yang on Alwine''s and Nancy''s body. "Gsgsds arwaojas" Syra came down from the sky andnded on Liu Yang''s shoulder, she saw some things in the sky, but she doesn''t know how tomunicate with him. "Did you see anything too?" Liu Yang uses his fingers to caress the falcon''s head. "Fklfkd ..." She nodded saying yes. "Should we go to this ce?" Liu Yang asked the two beasts, as they saw something. "Roar !!" The two nodded yes. It looked like something interesting was going on. "Okay. Everyone, let''s go back to the carriage and go on our journey !! " "Yes, young master !!" "Roar !!!" The group climbed into the carriage quickly. "Come on" Liu Yang took the reins and ordered the horses. erkk eeeeeekkkkk The horses neighed and started running. "Alwine, can you detect anything?" She is the second person with the best detection power in the group, the first being June. "Young master, I just smell a little something burning. The smell seems to be burnt wood. Someone must be under attack " "I see ..." Liu Yang doesn''t know what attracted June and Syra''s attention, he just knows that something was going on. "Young master, can you lend me your sword?" Alwine asked. "Which one?" Liu Yang had several swords. "The giant, heavy sword. I want to test to see if I can fight using the heavy sword " Alwine wanted to test new types of weapons. Yesterday, she saw Liu Yang using the heat of the ming golem to forge a new weapon for him to test. So she was also curious to know what it''s like to hold the giant, heavy sword. "Okay. Alwine, you can only take it out after the carriage stops, otherwise, the carriage will get heavier and it will be difficult for the horses to maintain speed. " Liu Yang did not mind lending his sword. He only used the giant, heavy sword when he fought during the night. Usually, he only uses his fists and feet to fight. The horses ran at full speed while pulling the carriage. A few hundred meters ahead We can see two broken carriages on fire. Around the carriage was a group wearing iron armor while holding swords, they formed a circle to protect two people hugging and lying on the floor, a boy and a young woman. The two had some simrities, it shows that they were rted. The boy was about ten years old while the girl looked to be sixteen or seventeen. Both wore refined, high-quality clothing. This shows that they were noble. On the other side, there was a group of people wearing ck masks and ck robes to cover their bodies. Beside them was a strange creature that looked like an ant, but the ant was the size of a dog and green in color. The two sides looked at each other solemnly. "You will surrender and die painlessly. Or do you prefer to resist and die painfully? " A casual voice was heard, one of the people in the ck robesmented. They look like a group of assassins. "We would rather die an honorable death than surrender to a trash group like you" A middle-aged man spoke solemnly. He had a serious look on his face as he looked towards the group of assassins. "Trash? Interesting ... Thest person who said this to me is inside the stomach of my little creatures. The death of that person was slow and painful, but very pleasant to see. The expression of pain on his face as he was slowly devoured by my little friends "The assassin distorted and pointed to the green ants. "!!!" Chapter 75: Suppressed Powers Chapter 75: Suppressed Powers The assassin''s words shocked everyone at the scene. When they looked at the green ants, they saw that the ants had sharp, knife-like teeth. The two sharp fangs in front of the mouth look like two scimitars ready to cut their targets. The two nobles trembled when they thought about the possibility of being killed slowly. "Protect our masters !!!" The middle-aged man shouted. He held his sword firmly and prepared to attack. He is the strongest of the group of soldiers but he does not know if it was possible to win this battle. "Roger !!!!" The soldiers were motivated after hearing the words of their leader. They know they have no chance of living, the only thing they can do is fight to the death. "It seems that you have chosen the option of dying slowly and painfully. Kill them" The assassin ordered. He is the leader of the group. "Roger !!" The other assassins screamed. They carried along with the ants towards the group of soldiers. "Formation!!!" Seeing the group carrying, the soldiers formed a barrier with their shields. Only the leader of the soldiers was at the front. "Ahhh!!!" The leader of the group of soldiers shouted and charged alone towards the assassins. His sword shone a powerful light. "Power Cut!!!!" The chief of the guards stopped suddenly, he stepped hard on the ground, the giant sword was held tightly with both hands, he spun his body and the sword spun horizontally together. Zzzzzzzz !!! The sharp sound came from the de of the sword. A de of energy three meters long and thirty centimeters wide flew towards the group of assassins and ants. "Protective Shields !!!!" The group formed a small line, they stood behind each other. Several shields of different colors appeared one after the other. zzzzzzzz !!! "Ahh !!!!!!!" The assassins screamed when the de of energy hit the shield. The hissing sound was heard, before the sound of something breaking echoed through the room. Crack !!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!!! The shields were broken as the de of energy cut. The more energy shields were broken, the energy de lost its power. Crack !!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!!! "Ah !!!!!!!" The group of assassins managed to hold on to the power of the energy de. But in return, all shields were broken. They did not stop the charge and continued running towards the chief of the soldiers. "!!!" The chief of the soldiers was serious when he saw his attack fail. "Battle Protection !!! Combat Master Blessing !!! Steel Strengthening "The chief of the soldiers used his buffs to strengthen himself. Several lights shone on his body, he felt strong energy run through his body. Battle Protection (Active) (Level 3) - Increases the hardness of the body and armor. Increases defensive power by 15%. Combat Master Blessing (Active) (Level 1) - Increases physical strength by 10%. Steel Strengthening (Active) (Level 2) - Increases the power of items made of metal by 10%. "AH !!!!!!" He charged towards the assassins like an unstoppable battle tank. "He ising!!!! Killer Formation!!!! " The group broke up and formed a kind of triangle. Two killers at each end. "Die !!!!" The chief of the guards shouted. He swung his sword towards the first pair. ng !!!!! ng !!!!! Crack !!! Crack !!!! The sound of metal colliding with metal was heard, in the same instant, the sound of metal breaking was heard. The giant, heavy sword broke the assassins'' two short swords as if it were nothing. "Poison Smoke !!!!" The two assassins dodge, one on each side. But before that, they spit out two poison bombs. Booooom!!!! Booooom!!!! A powerful poisonous smoke covered the body of the soldier chief. "Kill the soldiers !!!" The assassins passed by the chief of the guards and charged towards the other soldiers, they were protecting the two nobles in the middle. "It still hasn''t attacked !!!! Detoxify !!! Wind Steps!! " The chief of the guards shouted. Detoxify(Active) (Level 3) - The ability cleans the user''s body and removes any type of poison from someone''s body. The poison level limit is 3. Wind Steps (Active) (Level 1) - The skill makes the user''s body 10% lighter and increases agility by 10 points. Pang !!!! Hended heavily on the ground and shot like an arrow at the two assassins behind. "It won''t be as easy as you think, old man !!" One of the assassins stopped and punched towards the sword. A muscr arm covered by a steel glove appeared. Pang !!!! A loud sound was heard when the two sides collided. "!!!!" The chief of the soldiers was shocked to see that the other side was not injured. But he didn''t have time to think about it. "Old man, you should focus on me. I am your opponent "A muscr man stood in front of the leader of the guards. His face was not shown because of the ck hood, but hisrge, muscr body was shown. He was about two meters tall and wore steel gloves and boots. "..." The chief of the guards did notment on the assassin''s words, he just charged and attacked with his sword. "Explosive Impact !!!" The assassin''s steel fist screamed. He directly punched the giant, heavy sword. "de Aura !!!! Energy de!!! " The chief of soldiers shouted when he saw that the other side attacked with his skill. He didn''t let go of the energy de, he kept it on the de to collide with the steel gloves. Explosive Impact (Active) (Level 5) - Concentrates an amount of energy in the fist and releases it on impact. The power is converted to the power of the mes. de Aura (Active) (Level 2) - Increases the power of the sword and makes it sharper. The cutting power has increased by 30%. Energy de (Active) (Level 1) - Creates a powerful energy de that cuts through the target. It can be shot or not. ng !!!!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!! "Arg !!!!!!!!!" The chief of the soldiers and the assassin cried out in pain. The impact of both skills was very great. When the two sides collided, a huge explosion urred because of the powerful energies. Their bodies were blown away. A lot of dust was raised and covered the ce, but their bodies were already far away. Looking at the two from a few meters away, we can see that their bodies were covered in blood and the broken armor. But there was something different, the giant, heavy sword was broken, and the assassinhad his hand destroyed by the explosion. "Arg ..." The assassin clenched his teeth and endured the pain. He underestimated the chief of the guards. "Ahh !!!" Two screams of terror were heard when some soldiers began to be devoured by the green ants. The people who shouted were the two nobles. They were very scared of seeing this scene. The boy couldn''t stand to see this scene of fainting. "Ahh !!!" The soldiers were being ughtered by the assassins and the ants. They had no chance of fighting the assassins, the level was totally different. "Chief of the guards, it seems that your subordinates are not very strong. They look like a bunch of insects that are weaker than my little ants. " The leader of the assassinsmented. "Besides, you can''t even defeat a simple subordinate. You let me down" He continued. He made it look like the chief of the guards was very weak. "If we were out of that low-level spot, you would be dead already" The chief of the soldiers clenched his teeth. He made it look like he was having his powers suppressed because of the ce. "Hehe That''s why we are assassins, this mission would have been a failure if we had ambushed you near the capital. We were lucky to have received some information from customers" "!!!!!!!" The words of the leader of the assassins left the leader of the guards solemn. He understands the hidden meanings of those words. trom tron errr. hihhj The sound of a horse-drawn carriage was heard approaching. "!!!!" The sound of an approaching carriage alerted both sides. Chapter 76: Shadow Steps Chapter 76: Shadow Steps Looking towards the sound of the carriage and the horses. The two groups saw a young coachman driving the carriage, beside him was a white wolf, on the right shoulder there was a dark butterfly and on the left shoulder there was a falcon, the two animals were quiterge. They were Liu Yang and his group, his chariot was heading towards the group of soldiers and assassins. errrrkkk !!! erhghkkk ... The carriage stopped a few meters from the group of soldiers being ughtered and devoured by the green ants. "Hello." Liu Yang pretended he didn''t see the scene in front of him. The bloody and horrendous scene. The assassins looked at each other before nodding. Two of them carried towards Liu Yang quickly, they already had the daggers in hand. Shuooooo !! Shuooooo !! Liu Yang''s eyes went cold when he saw this scene. But he did nothing. sh!!! sh!!! The two assassins arrived in front of Liu Yang and cut with the daggers, towards his neck. They looked like a ghost because of the great speed. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The assassins felt that their bodies became very weak when they came close to Liu Yang. They did not understand what happened. Something surprising happened next. Liu Yang''s hands moved quickly and two lights shed. Ssh !!! Ssh !!! Poff Poff The two heads flew and the two bodies fell to the ground lifeless. The heads dropped in momentster. The two assassins had their eyes open and did not know what happened at the time of their deaths, they died without knowing what happened. Two thin, sharp swords with dripping blood were shown in the hands of Liu Yang. These swords were two of the three weapons he forged. The group of soldiers and assassins saw this scene in disbelief, none of whom believed what they saw at that moment. It looked like a dream, or a nightmare, it depends on which side you were looking at. "What happened???!!!!!!" "How did those two die ?? !!!" The soldiers did not believe what they were seeing. The leader of the soldiers had bright eyes watching this scene. He saw Liu Yang as a hope to save his subordinates and masters. "Helios !!!!!!! Aiden !!!!!! " The killers screamed in pain. Two of theirpanions were killed so quickly that they could not even defend themselves. "Who are you? Why did you kill my subordinates? " The leader of the group of assassins spoke heavily. He didn''t know who Liu Yang was or what his goal was. "Who am I? I''m just a passerby. I didn''t kill your subordinates, I just defended myself. They tried to kill me, "Liu Yang said casually. He made it appear that those responsible for the deaths were the assassins themselves. "I see ... It looks like I''ll have to take care of this personally" The leader of the assassins took a dagger from his waist. As his gaze became cold and prating, a murderous aura exploded from his body, he was very irritated by the loss. "Leader, you have to kill him !!! He killed Helios and Aiden !!! " The assassins screamed with hatred. They wanted to kill Liu Yang, but they didn''t know how to do that. Liu Yang looked like an ordinary young man, but the speed that Helios and Aiden were very fast and no one could see. This shows that their appearance is just a lie. "I hope you don''t do that. Or you will die "Liu Yangmented casually. He made it look like he is much stronger than the leader of the assassins group. "Young man, you killed my subordinates. Do you really think you can make me step back with just words? " The leader of the assassins walked slowly towards Liu Yang. He ignored the leader of the guards lying on the floor. "I don''t think I''ll be able to do this with just words, but your corpse should do it" Liu Yang stretched. Crack Crack His bones snapped and he yed a little. "I see ..." The assassin leader''s eyes narrowed. He didn''t understand why Liu Yang didn''t get out of the carriage, but that gave him some clues. (Is it possible that this young man is not that powerful? Does he have any tricks inside the carriage? Or is there someone powerful in the carriage?) Many possibilities appeared in the minds of the two leaders. But the two don''t know what the correct assumption would be. "Auuu ..." June howled when she saw this scene. She was wanting to fight, but she felt that the enemies were a little too strong for her to deal with. "You can go back. I will take care of this matter "Liu Yang petted the creatures and they entered the carriage. "Can you guys stay still for a while?" Liu Yang asked the horses. He pinned something to the ground and tied the horses. Watching Liu Yang get out of the carriage and tie up the horses raised some more suspicions, as no one knew what he was nning. His actions seemedmon and no hidden tricks. (Is it possible that this young man is powerful enough to kill my two assassins? That is impossible !!!! There is no young man with that much power within the Temore Kingdom or in other kingdoms. This is something impossible to happen. This young man there must be some secret. I need to find out what that secret is) The leader of the assassins did not believe that Liu Yang would be someone with a high level. For it was an insane thing to happen. "What are you going to do now? I''m already out of the carriage." Liu Yang walked slowly towards the leader of the assassins. The other side also kept walking. "Who are you?" The leader of the assassins wanted to know Liu Yang''s identity. "I''ve said it before. I''m just a passerby and nothing more. I am traveling across the Xinia Continent in search of beautiful women and good food "Liu Yangmented casually. "I see ... It seems that the only way to make you speak is to defeat you" The leader of the assassins spoke coldly. The dagger in his hand was already shining. (Powerful Hands. Agility Bless. Sharp de. Potentialize Physical) He has already activated his abilities internally and was prepared to attack. Powerful Hands (Active) (Level 5) - Increases hand power by 50%. Agility Bless(Active) (Level 2) - Increases the agility attribute by 10 points. Sharp de (Active) (Level 1) - Enchants a weapon''s de and makes it even sharper. This increases power by 10%. Potentialize Physical (Active) (Level 1) - Increases the power of the physical body by 5%. Stomp !!! The leader of the assassins stepped heavily on the ground and shot like an arrow towards Liu Yang. Its speed was extremely fast. Shuoooo !!!! In less than a second, he walked about twenty meters away and arrived in front of Liu Yang, the two were only half a meter apart. His dagger was now ready to cut Liu Yang''s throat. Something surprising happened. The leader of the assassins'' eyes widened and he backed away quickly. "Leader, what happened ??? Why did you step back???" The other four assassins asked dubiously. They were shocked to see their leader flee at thest second. "What is this skill?" The leader of the assassinsasked gravely. But internally he was shocked to feel an intimidating aura in front of Liu Yang. When he looked into Liu Yang''s eyes, he felt like he was facing a horrendous creature. "It''s just an intimidation aura. You don''t have to worry about that, "Liu Yangmented casually. He realized that the other side did not find the status to decrease. "I see" (Aura skill? This is going to be problematic. I can''t look him in the eye. But who is this young man? How does he have an aura skill? This is not something that an ordinary person can have) The leader of the assassins thought Liu Yang was telling the truth. For he felt nothing but Liu Yang''s hideous aura. Furthermore, the leader of the assassins did not see his status decrease. "Shadow Steps" The leader of the assassins took a deep breath andmented. Chapter 77: Kill them. Do not let anyone alive Chapter 77: Kill them. Do not let anyone alive Shadow Step (Active) (Level 2) - Makes the user''s body create illusions of himself when he walks. The number of illusions increases with the skill level. At the current level, the ability creates four illusions. The leader of the assassins started walking around Liu Yang. He was about two meters away and walking in circles. Suddenly, behind him, images began to emerge and they were also walking around Liu Yang. So four images appeared. The distance between the four was the same, the sound and the speed were the same, the appearance was also the same. Everything was identical to the original. The cold eyes of the four killers looked at Liu Yang as if he were prey. They looked like snakes ready to attack. The dagger in their hands shed again, the four daggers. (This is an assassin technique !!! Interesting ...) Liu Yang remembered the anime he watched. Some assassin-type characters had this kind of ability. Liu Yang closed his eyes to concentrate. He knows that it is useless to try to locate the real one. He has no experience in fighting a highly trained and powerful assassin. Fortunately, he already had a n. The four assassins looked at Liu Yang coldly, they did nothing after he closed his eyes. (Close your eyes? Do you think closing your eyes will find me? You are very mistaken. A low-level being like you cannot defeat me. If it weren''t for that damn suppression, I would be using my full powers to deal with these people) The leader of the assassins didn''t think much of Liu Yang, he thought Liu Yang scared him because of his ability to intimidate. The suppression that the leader of the assassins refers to is to prevent beings above 50 from entering the weaker territories. The Xinia Continent had a barrier that prevents powerful beings from entering much weaker ces. This is to keep it evenly between the two sides, at least in the levels. Thus, the most powerful beings were suppressed and levels reduced. Attribute and skill points earned by leveling levels above 50 were reduced at random. That is, the person can be very unlucky to lose the same attribute or the levels of the same skill. The thought of the leader of the assassins showed that his group and the group of soldiers were of a high level. The walk took some time. Until the leader of the assassins decided to attack. "Ahh !!!!" The four screamed and attacked at the same time. Liu Yang remained with his eyes closed and had no intention of opening. The assassins'' leader''s eyes shone coldly when he saw this scene. He didn''t know what Liu Yang was nning, he just knew that he needed to be quick and kill Liu Yang with just one attack. The four daggers shone and cut towards Liu Yang''s neck. "Die!!!!!!!!" The four scream. The instant the assassin reached a meter away from Liu Yang, his status was reduced, but he didn''t realize it at the time. Because something else happened. shakes shakes shakes Three images of the assassin''s leader suddenly shook and blurred. This scene looked like someone touching an image projected in the air. "What???!!!!!" The assassins'' leader''s eyes widened when he saw this scene. He never imagined that something like this could happen. "I found you. Impact!!!" Liu Yang opened his eyes suddenly. A steel club covered with spikes at the end appeared in his hand. Liu Yang turned his body and used his skill. The spot he pointed to is the chest of the assassin. "!!!!!!" The leader of the assassins did not have time to stop his charge. He stopped attacking with the dagger and made a defensive stance with the dagger. "Arg ..." Suddenly, he felt a strong headache. He doesn''t know what happened. Liu Yang changed the path of his attack, he attacked the stomach instead of the chest. Pang !!!!!!! Booooooom !!!! When the club hit the assassin''s leather armor. The ability caused a huge explosion and destroyed the leather armor, at the same time, great damage was done to his stomach. "Arg !!!!!!!!" The leader of the assassins was unable to defend himself because of the mental pain he suddenly felt. He did not understand who was the person who attacked him suddenly. His bloody body was sent flying away. A lot of blood was sshed when he flew, the grass was painted red. The steel club was covered with fresh blood. "Coff ... Coff ..." The leader of the assassins spits out a lot of blood as he held his bloody stomach. He had a bloody hole in his stomach, some internal organs can be seen. Liu Yang did not have much strength, only thirty-seven points. But this is enough to cause heavy damage to someone at level 50 who had many attributes and reduced levels. Besides, physical and mental stamina, the increased energy, and other things that everyone gets when leveling is also removed. This is to make the fight fairer. That is, the person who has suppressed powers is no different from someone at the same level, but he may have extra points in attributes, this is not removed "What????!!!!!!!!!!!!" No one at the scene believed what they were seeing. This was impossible to see. A young man managed to fatally wound the leader of the assassins. The leader of the soldiers paid close attention to the fight, he saw the three images suddenly blur. He understood that this was done by the young man or his assistant. "Leader!!!!!! Are you alright???!!!!" The other assassins screamed in hate. They were feeling very angry at Liu Yang. "Ignore these useless soldiers !!! Kill this young man !!!!!!!!!!! Coff .. Coff ... "The leader of the assassins shouted with hatred, he has never suffered such a heavy injury before. (Fuck!!!! He tricked me !!! He used some kind of mental attack to find out where I was located !!! Was that ck Butterfly? No, the butterfly only has illusory attacks, I received a mental attack which is very different. Was it that white wolf? Or that falcon? Or does he still have more beasts inside the carriage?) Many possibilities arose in his mind, but he was unable to discover what the correct possibility is. As an assassin, he had many points in his agility attributes, this is to kill enemies faster. Thus, his secondary attribute was strength, the third was the vitality and thest was intelligence. Because of the small number of intelligence points, mental attacks were very effective against him. That was his failure. To make matters worse, he had his levels, attributes, and abilities reduced twice. This made his situation much worse. "Kill him !!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The four assassins shouted. They ignored the soldiers and attacked Liu Yang at the same time. The four carry them towards Liu Yang like crazy beasts. The burly man ignored the leader of the soldiers and also charged towards Liu Yang. They were furious with Liu Yang. "Kill them. Don''t let anyone live" Liu Yang ordered. As they are assassins, Liu Yang would not show mercy, moreover, they would not tell any kind of information about their customers. So there was no reason for them to stay alive. Suddenly, a magic circle appeared and a ming golem several meters high appeared. It punched towards the four assassins. "What is it??!!!!!!!" The sudden appearance of the ming golem scared everyone in the room. "Protective Shields !!!!" The group did not have time to dodge. They activated their shields to protect themselves. Pang !!!!!!! Crack !!! The shield was hit once, but it was not broken and only cracked a little. The golem''s power is very weakpared to the four assassins. The group was at level 50 because of suppression, and Callie was only at level 37. The difference in level is very big. If the group of assassins was three feet away from Liu Yang, the golem would have a chance to break its shields, but it didn''t. "This ming golem is just big !!! It''s too weak !!!! " When this was discovered, the assassins ignored the ming golem and continued to attack Liu Yang. Suddenly, a howl was heard. "Auuuuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!" trumm!!!! trumm!!!! trumm!!!! ruummmm!!! rummm!!! Chapter 78: Zombification Chapter 78: Zombification Gray and heavy clouds with thunder, suddenly appeared in the sky. Thunder began to rain down on the assassins like rain. "What???!!!!!!!" Booooom !!! Booooom !!! Booooom !!! "Ahhhhh !!!!!!" They cried out in pain when the lightning struck them. They were hit several times. "This magic must be from that white wolf that we saw before !!! What is it??? Who is this young man ??? !!!!! " The assassins did not know what was going on. They have never seen a young man like Liu Yang before. The noblewoman and the leader of the soldiers watch this scene with bright eyes. They hoped to stay alive after that, but they don''t know Liu Yang''s goals. This was a big problem. "Ahhhhh !!!!! Fuck!!!!!!!! What did you do to me?????!!!!!!!" The leader of the assassins shouted. He started to scream in despair. When everyone looked at his body and saw that his body was rotting rapidly. "What is it????!!!!" "This is ... This is zombification!!!! He''s turning into a zombie !!!! " The leader of the soldiers recognized what was happening to the leader of the assassins. "Zombification? Isn''t that the transformation of humans into zombies? !!! I thought that this kind of skill was banned in the Temore Kingdom. "The young womanmented in rm, she knew a little about it. "Wait a minute This doesn''t look like zombification. This seems to be some kind of zombie poison. If it were a skill, this young man would not need to attack that killer, he would only need to cast magic and he will turn into a zombie. Furthermore, I didn''t feel any trace of magical energy other than the Impact ability he used. " The leader of the soldiersmented, as the oldest and most experienced person. He knew more than the others. "Zombie poison ?? This young man managed to extract the zombie poison from the zombies?? Is this really possible??" The young woman was more surprised than before. She knows how difficult it is to extract zombie poison from zombies. The leader of the soldiers walked over to the young woman sitting on the floor, she was holding the sleeping boy, he passed out after seeing the scene where the soldiers were being eaten. The soldiers were all eaten by the ants. The only thing left of them was some blood on the grass. (Zombification?? The magic that turns others into zombies? Banned magic? Interesting ... It seems that turning others into zombies is something banned in the Temore Kingdom. I need to hide this ability from the ne and not let others see it. Next time, I need to prevent this from being seen by others. Leaving it aside, I''m really lucky !!! The poison has only a one percent chance to activate, I never imagined that hurting this killer just once was enough to activate the poison zombie) Liu Yang thought. He understood the seriousness of the situation. When Liu Yang fought Alwine, he took off the ne to prevent this from happening. He prevented her from bing a zombie. "Zombie poison? Do you really have such a thing ??? !!! " The leader of the assassin realized that his situation was critical. He had no way of being saved and hispanions were being defeated by Liu Yang''s beasts. This is the worst result he could see. "Leader!!!!" "Run !!!! Go back to the mansion !!! Report this to our chief!!!! " The leader of the assassins saw that he had no chance of being saved after being hit by the zombie poison. This was equivalent to certain death. The only thing he can do is ask his subordinates to escape and take revengeter. "Do you really think they can do that?" Liu Yangmented casually. Shuoooooo !!! Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind the three killers. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! The sound of three cuts was heard. Three heads flew before falling to the ground. Poff Poff .. Pofff The three bodies fell to the ground lifeless. The only killers left were the group leader and the muscr man without a hand. The rest were killed by Liu Yang''s group. (A cursed woman !!!!) That was everyone''s thought when they saw Alwine holding daggers in her hands. The dark ws in ce of the feet and hands, the dark stains on her body were the characteristics of cursed humans. "Who are you?? How can you have such a powerful cursed human? " The leader of the assassins asked in shock. He never imagined that there was such a powerful being in such a low-level location. "You don''t need to know that, because you''re already dead" Liu Yang walked over to the leader of the assassins, his transformation was alreadyplete. "..." He didn''tment on Liu Yang''s words and was silent. "Arg !!!!" The zombie screamed when the transformation was over. sh!!!!! Liu Yang cut off his head with the sword. Pofff !!!! The rotten body fell to the ground, dead and lifeless. Poff !!! The burly man was also beheaded by Alwine, she finished killing the remaining four assassins. "What should I do with you two?" Liu Yang turned and looked at the young woman and the leader of the soldiers. "What are you going to do with the young miss??" The leader of the soldiers looked solemnly at Liu Yang. He didn''t feel any kind of malicious intent directed at them, but the problem is that they don''t know anything about Liu Yang or his goal. "What am I going to do? I don''t know, but you two saw things that you shouldn''t "Liu Yang referred to his ability to turn others into zombies. "Young man, the young miss and I, we will not tell anyone about this. You have my word. " The leader of the soldiers swore, but he knows that this is not enough to convince Liu Yang. "Do you think I''m some kind of an idiot?" Liu Yangmented casually. He made it look like it was the stupidest thing he ever heard. "I know that ... Coff .. Coff !!!" The leader of the soldiers is unable to finish speaking before spitting green blood. He was poisoned. "Uncle !!! Uncle, what happened ??? What did you do??" The young woman was desperate and looked fiercely at Liu Yang. She thinks he is responsible for this. "Young miss, you need to be calm. Coff .. Coff ... This young man did nothing to me. This is just the poison of that muscr man. His glove contained a powerful poison that I cannot detoxify. Cofff COfff" The leader of the soldiers coughed and spit blood again. "Uncle Uncle, you cannot die. If not, who will take us home? " The young woman cried. She had a good rtionship with the leader of the soldiers to call him an uncle. "Young miss, I will not be able to take you home safely. But he can, this young man has no malicious intentions about us "The leader of the soldiers pointed to Liu Yang. His words startled Liu Yang and the young woman. "Why do you think I will do this?" Liu Yangmented casually, he doesn''t know where the leader of the soldiers took the confidence to speak his words. "Young man, you said you''re just a passerby, right?" He remembered Liu Yang''s words. At first, he didn''t take it seriously, but now, he thought this is really true. "Yes. I''m just a passerby " "Would you like to ept a small task? I can pay a good reward and you will also receive a good reward at the end of the job " "Ohh ... What kind of reward?" Liu Yang was curious about this. This reminded him of the quests within RPG games. Chapter 79: It is only considered a crime if someone finds out Chapter 79: It is only considered a crime if someone finds out Hearing the curious tone of Liu Yang, the leader of the soldiers spoke slowly. "A noble title. Is that enough for you? " The leader of the soldiers spoke calmly. "A noble title? Does she have the power and influence to do that? " Liu Yang was very shocked to hear that. If he can receive a noble title or a territory. That would be very good for him. "The young miss does not have the authority to do this, but her parents had" "I see That would be the final reward, right? What would be the first reward? " Liu Yang heard that there were two things he could receive. "Young man, you are really greedy. You can take the things that are in the bodies of these assassins and the things that are with me. I think that is enough to be the initial payment for this job "The leader of the soldiers had precious things with him. Adding to the other killers, this will be a nice reward for Liu Yang. "I see What do I need to do? Do I just need to take her home? " Liu Yang nned to ept this job, but he will take precautions first. (Is it possible that the thing that attracted June is with some of these people? She would only do that if something caught her eye.) Liu Yang remembered that June had suddenly howled towards this ce. "Yes. The city where the young miss needs to go is a high-level city called Gold-Minner City, a mining city in the Temore Kingdom" "I see" (A rich city? Cities with gold mines are very rich, this city must have many powerful beings.) "What is your level? I felt that you are much stronger than people at level 50" Liu Yang heard stories from Alwine and Nancy, the two said that the Xinia Continent had a suppressor that prevents the most powerful from traveling to the weakest areas. They can only go to these areas if they agree to suppress their levels and powers. Otherwise, they will be blocked by an extremely powerful barrier. Liu Yang deduced that they had levels above 50 because of the high-level city. "I''m at level 85 and my subordinates at level 62, but because of an ident. We were sent to this low-level location" The leader of the soldiersmented. "I see" Liu Yang showed no shock abroad, but he was surprised at home. (Level 85? That''s a high level. But how did they get here?) Liu Yang was curious. He understood that something happened, but he doesn''t know what it was. "Young master, the bodies have already been looted. Only the body of that zombie is missing "Alwine appeared behind Liu Yang. She finished killing all the assassins and the ants. "Thank you" Liu Yang went to the zombie and took the precious things from him. Armor, weapons, and bags with the items. "Young man, will you ept my proposal? COff ... Cofff ... "The leader of the soldiers did not have much time to live. The poison is almost killing him. "Is this young woman''s family influential?" Liu Yang knows that if someone has the power to give noble titles to others, that person must have a lot of power and influence in the kingdom. "Yes. The young miss''s family is very powerful and influential" "I see I ept the job. But I will only take her safely to the city and I hope to receive the noble title." "Young man, take this. Inside is an empty document, this document I received from the father of the young miss. If you give it to him to be stamped, you will be a nobleman officially. Young miss... I think this is goodbye ... "The soldiers'' leader''s eyes slowly faded and his body fell to the floor. "Noooooooooooo!!!!!!!!!!!!" The young woman cried out in despair. She saw one of the people she most trusted to die before her. "Young master, what are we going to do now?" Alwine asked. "Callie, can you burn these corpses?" Liu Yang pointed to the assassins and ants. "Yes, young master" Callie got out of the carriage. The scene before her caused nausea and vomiting. She needed some time to get back to normal. "Fireball. Fireball. Fireball." Callie used several fireballs and burned all the corpses. "What are you going to do??" The young woman was startled when she saw Liu Yang drag the body of the leader of the soldiers. "He died inbat. I''m giving him a decent burial." Liu Yang didn''t have to dig a hole. He straightened the body of the leader of the soldiers and ced the sword in his hands like a knight. "Callie, you know what to do" "Yes, young master. Fireball "The corpse of the leader of the soldiers was burnt to ashes before being scattered by the freezing wind. "..." The young woman kept her eyes closed and prayed for the leader of the soldiers. He and his subordinates died protecting her and the boy. "Let''s go? Or will you stay here? " Liu Yang returned to the carriage. The young woman carried the boy in her arms and followed Liu Yang. "Good bat" Liu Yang petted Lris. She was responsible for causing the headache in the assassin. "Roar !!" The other beasts did not like that, they protested to receive affection too. Liu Yang also caressed them. "You guys did a good job" Liu Yang also stroked the heads of the three women. "Thank you, young master" They took advantage of Liu Yang''s affection. The young woman saw that Liu Yang had a group of ves with him, three women, and five female beasts. "Do you want to get some rest?" As the other nobleman was asleep, Liu Yang asked the young woman. "Yes ..." The young woman was suddenly sleepy before passing out. "Young master, what are you going to do with her?" The women were curious about this. They were shocked to discover that he had an ability that turns someone into a zombie. This is insane. "I have no choice but to enve her, I don''t trust her. But I will not keep her with me, she will live her life normally "Liu Yangmented. He didn''t like the idea that someone else knew that he could turn others into zombies, even if it is the effect of the item. "Ohh ... But young master, won''t that be a problem if someone in her family finds out?" Callie asked worriedly. Turning a nobleman into a ve was insane and can be considered a crime unless that person is a more influential and powerful nobleman than the other side. That way there would be no problems. "This will only be a problem if someone finds out. As long as it doesn''t, there will be no problem. Callie, you need to know that a crime is only considered a crime if you are discovered, as long as you are not discovered, you are not guilty of any crime" Liu Yang spoke casually. He learned those words by reading some novels. "Ohh ..." The three women do not believe that Liu Yang said anything like that. It didn''t seem like something he would say. But they did not question him and only epted his words, as they seem reasonable. "Have you cleaned the carriage yet?" Liu Yang felt that Callie vomited a few times after seeing so many people being killed. Nancy already had a little experience with this, so she managed to hold on. "Can you make these two have a good dream?" Liu Yang asked Heidi. This is to prevent the young woman from feeling pain when being enved. "Aasklkalsf ... akskfak ..." She made some sounds and colored light covered the bodies of the two noble people. Their sleep has be deeper and smoother than before. They seem to be having sweet dreams. "Young master, the carriage is already clean. Can we go? Or are we going to rest a little earlier? " Callie and Nancy cleaned up the vomit on the carriage. "Let''s go. The rest will be forter, I think someone should show up to investigate this ce to find out what happened " "Yes, young master" The group entered the carriage and the journey continued. Chapter 80: I dont want to eat this Chapter 80: I don''t want to eat this Shuoo ... Shuooo ... Several people wearing ck robes appeared at the scene after Liu Yang and his group left. A few hours passed after the fight took ce. "Is this the ce?" One of them asked. "Yes. My tracking ability says this is where Hagen and his team were killed. The remnants of energy have already been blown away, which means that the fight was over a few hours ago" The other onemented. "I see ... It seems that the only clues we have are that the person or group that killed Hagen''s group has the power of fire to burn the bodies and something heavy to make these holes in the ground." The person who looked like the group leadermented. There was a lot of burnt grass on the ground and some not-so-deep holes and there was burnt grass around it. "Leader, is it possible that someone of high level has appeared and helped our target? Or was our target also killed?" There was no evidence at the site. Everything was burned and destroyed. "This is difficult to find out, we need to investigate further. We need to find out who killed ourrades and if that person is too dangerous, we must forget about it. But if he doesn''t We will have to kill him to show that no one can offend the Assassins League" The leader spoke in a cold, prating tone. The Assassins League was an infamous group that killed people for money, but they were also hired as personal security guards for the wealthy and influential nobles. For each member was extremely powerful and skilled. "Leader, which direction are we going now? We have no clue about the people who passed by this ce. Should we go to any city at the end of that road? " "We will split up and go to the following cities. Wildwick City, Silkhall City, Khelum City, and Temuri City. This road is the path to these four cities, we can get clues as to which people left these cities." The leader analyzed the clues he had and thought of a small n. "Roger" "Do not cause trouble in cities. We cannot let them find out that we are here. This will be a great blow to the Assassins League'' reputation and our faction" "Leader, we understand the situation. I never imagined that I would go back to a low-level ce like that. If it weren''t for this suppression of power..." One of them spoke discouragingly. They were very powerful in their area, but in the current location, they were just like the others. "We don''t have much to do about it. If that damn Void Hole hadn''t appeared. We would have managed to capture that woman. Damn Void Hole!!" The leaderined. He didn''t know if that was her luck or their bad luck. "Leader, that was very strange. A Void Hole does not appear suddenly. There is always some kind of signal before that happens " "I already asked headquarters to investigate this matter. Our current job is to find that woman and those responsible for the deaths of Hagen and his group." "Roger !!" The group broke up. They formed pairs and left, each pair headed towards one of the cities. Liu Yang and his group were traveling normally as before. They did not know that someone appeared at the ce where they were before. The group did not travel the road as before, halfway, they took a detour across the ins. This is to prevent them from being found by other people in the middle of the road. The sky was already dark and the night came, at least five hundred nocturnal creatures were roaming the ins around the defensive barrier. The creatures this time are rats, but the size of an adult tiger. They were too big. Unlike ordinary rats, the cursed rat had sharp ws like knives, pointed fur, and a long, sharp tail like a sword. The group of rats was around the barrier waiting for it to break for them to attack. "Young master, are we not going to train today? My hand is shaking to hunt" Alwine asked. She was looking at the group of rats with her two eyes as bright as gems. The twisted and excited smile on her face was not hidden. The two nobles looked at Alwine in fear, as she looked very frightening. The two were sitting in a corner of the carriage, they were nervous about Liu Yang and his group. "Not today, I''m already a little tired. You too, right? " Liu Yang was lying on the grass looking at the starless, dark sky. "Boring" Alwiney on top of the carriage car. She started meditating to try to stop her excitement. "Young master, the food is ready" Callie and Nancy were cooking this time. They didn''t want Liu Yang to be the only one who knew how to cook. As ves and maids, they must learn to cook for Liu Yang. "Are you hungry?" Liu Yang asked the two nobles. "Yes ..." The young woman nodded her head. "Sister, we cannot trust them. They may have put poison in the food "The boy spoke suspiciously. He was just a child, but his words were quite adult. "Why do you think I''m going to put poison in the food? I epted the job of taking you back home to Gold-Minner City "Liu Yang thought the boy was a retard. "Sister, is that true? Is he taking us back home? What happened to the others? The uncle was not eaten, right? " The boy passed out after seeing one of the soldiers being eaten, so he doesn''t know what happened next. "..." The young woman did not answer her little brother''s questions. She just showed a sad face. "This is not possible ... Uncle cannot die ..." The boy was very sad, some tears started to fall from his eyes. "Neal, you need to be calm. The uncle made hisst request, he wants us to return home safely. You need to be calm, okay? " The young woman finally spoke. She didn''t want to see her little brother cry. "..." Neal just nodded in agreement with his sister''s words. He''s just a kid, but the scenes he saw were too heavy for him. "Let''s eat" Liu Yang saw that the pair was fine and stood up to Callie and Nancy. "Young master, today''s dish is meat and vegetable soup with cooked vegetables" The pot was opened and a delicious smell covered the barrier. "The smell is good. You learned well "Liu Yang praised the two women. "Thank you, young master" "Roar !!" The beasts went to the ce too, they were already hungry. "Alwine, aren''t you going to eat?" Liu Yang asked. "I''m on my way" Alwine was finished meditating before eating. The dishes were delivered to each one. They enjoyed the food and the long night''s sleep. "I don''t want to eat this. That kind of thing is plebeian food" Nealined. As a child who always ate the best and expensive foods, seeing something ordinary like soup was something he was not used to eating. Chapter 81: A private conversation Chapter 81: A private conversation The three women ignore Neal''s words, they imagined that something like that would happen. A nobleman would have difficulty wanting to eat amon type of food made bymoners His sister was more understanding because she knows that as a traveler, Liu Yang would not have the luxurious food that they eat every day. "Neal, you need to eat. The food is good "The young woman tried to convince her little brother to eat. She liked the food, this is the first time she has eaten something like that. "Sister, this is food for poor people. We are noble and we shouldn''t eat that kind of thing" Neal continued toin. "Boy, if you don''t want to eat, you can be hungry until you get home. But I doubt that you will be able to stay alive until that moment arrives "Liu Yangmented casually. He wouldn''t feel sorry for a boy like Neal. "You ... Sister, that bad man is scaring me" Neal started to cry after being scolded. "I''m just telling the truth. Your older sister is eating and enjoying the food. Only you are crying" Liu Yang pointed to everyone. Everyone was happily eating their food. "I ... I ..." The boy was sobbing and wiping the phlegm that ran from his nose while he saw this scene. "Neal, you can taste it. The food is good "The young woman tried to feed her younger brother. "..." The young man closed his eyes and opened his mouth. He feared that his older sister was lying to him. The soup and the vegetable entered his mouth before melting. A sweet and salty taste was felt by the boy. "Sister, this is good" The boy showed a happy face. "I told you, right? Now, eat some to regain your energy "The young woman was happy to see that her younger brother started to eat. He was just a child and needed to eat a lot to grow up. "Sister, thismoner food is better than I imagined." The young manmented after eating all the food on the te. "Neal, you need to behave, understand? Try not to cause too much trouble" The young woman spoke in a serious tone. She knows that the two were in the care of someone else who doesn''t care about their status. The way Liu Yang talked to the leader of the soldiers was proof of that. Both needed to cause the least amount of trouble possible. "I understand Sister, where are we going to sleep? I don''t want to sleep on the floor" Nael has never done anything like that before, sleeping on the floor and looking up at the dark sky. This was a little scary for him. "Nael, you need to get used to this. Look at them. They are lying on the ground and enjoying the view "The young woman pointed to the beasts lying on the ground and enjoying the rest after dinner. "Sister, they are dirty beasts. They are used to lying on the dirt floor" Naelmented on her sister''s words. Suddenly, the pair felt several cold and murderous looks looking in their direction. Looking in the direction, they saw the beasts looking at them with fierce looks. They didn''t like being called dirty beasts, they were very clean. Liu Yang always washed them very well. "Brat, you shouldn''t have said that. They were annoyed to hear that you called them dirty beasts "Liu Yangmented casually from the other side of the carriage. He felt the murderous pressure of the beasts. "I ... I ..." Nael and her sister felt short of breath. It looked like there was a mountain pressing on their bodies. "Nael, apologize to them immediately" The young woman was desperate. She realized that these beasts are more than they appear. "I ... I ..." Nael was afraid of this scene. He has never been in a simr situation before. "Nael, quick !!! They are irritated "The young woman saw the scary faces of the five beasts and also started to get nervous. "So ... So ... Sorry ..." Nael apologized. He was almost crying because of fear. "..." The beasts went back to doing what they were doing before. Lie on the grass and sleep. "..." The pair sighed with relief. They were still sweating from fear. "Nael, don''t say that kind of thing to them again. Understood?" The young woman scolded her younger brother. "Yes, sister ..." Nael felt like something was very wrong with the world. Things were not going as he thought. The world outside his home was totally different from inside the home. "Sir, do you have anything for me to cover my little brother?" The young woman asked. She wanted him to sleepfortably. "Callie, can you give them a pillow and a sheet?" The night in the Xinia Continent is very cold. "Yes, young master." Callie handed the two items to the young woman. "Thanks. Nael, are you sleepy? You can get some rest. Tomorrow, our trip will be more tiring" "Yes, sister" Naely down on the pillow and slept. He was very sleepy. A noble child like him did not need to do many things, he had maids and butlers to do this for him. "Sir, can I have a private conversation with you?" The young woman saw that her brother slept and decided to have a long conversation with Liu Yang. "Let''s go to the carriage" Liu Yang pointed out. "Auuu" June didn''t like that and bit Liu Yang''s leg. She was always jealous when Liu Yang talked alone with another woman. "Keep calm. I will not do anything "He had to calm the jealous lover. "Auu ..." As there was no training tonight, the beasts took the time to rest in the best possible way. Callie and Nancy were exercising to improve their bodies. Alwine was meditating to keep her madness from taking over her body. If that happens, she would want to kill people. Inside the carriage ... The young woman was embarrassed to be alone inside a small ce with a man she doesn''t even know well. Liu Yang looked at the embarrassed young woman in front of her. Her face was a little red. The young woman''s appearance was beautiful, her golden hair straight down to her back. Her big, pure eyes looked at Liu Yang curiously, she wanted to know more about the young man in front of her. Her breasts were medium and were covered by her silk dress, her thin and delicate waist was tightened by the dress to look more seductive. Both long, slender legs were covered in a long white sock and leather sandals. "What do you want to talk about?" Liu Yang did not pay much attention to the young woman, even though he enved her. He had no reason to y with her, and he doesn''t even want to do that. From the information he learned from the leader of the guards before he died, Liu Yang understood that the status of the pair of siblings was very high. Because their parents can give titles of nobility to other people, that proves a lot. If someone finds out that Liu Yang yed with their daughter, the noble couple can get angry and send someone to hunt him down. This is something that Liu Yang doesn''t want to happen. Besides, Liu Yang discovered a big secret of the young woman. A secret that even her parents don''t know. "Sir, I know that you used a strange skill to enve me. I also know that you are a world gold traveler. " The young woman spoke casually after staring at Liu Yang. The mood changedpletely when the young woman spoke. The feeling she conveys was of a personpletely different from the previous one. "Oh ... I see ... How do you..." Before Liu Yang could finish speaking. He was interrupted. Liu Yang was surprised to hear the young woman''s words, he didn''t imagine that she would know that he used an ability to enve her. He had to ask the three women that questionter. He wanted to know if the system warns you when someone is enved. "My name is Rose. Rose Thorp "The young woman introduced herself. "My name is Hawk River" As the other side introduced herself, he also needed to do that. Chapter 82: What do you think? Chapter 82: What do you think? "It looks like Miss Thorp knows where Ie from, but what are you going to do with that information?" Liu Yang asked seriously. He was curious to know what she will do with this information. "What am I going to do? I will not do anything about it. " Rose responded casually. "I see ... But isn''t it better to stop pretending?" Liu Yangmented casually. He realized that the other side was also doing the same. "Why do you say that?" Rose continued to act as if she didn''t know anything. "How can I say that ... You seem to know some information about me." "And you know a few things about me, too, right? At least my information and a few more things. "Rose narrowed her eyes when she said that. She was trying to find out more about Liu Yang. "Why do you say that?" Liu Yang pretended not to know anything. "Mr. River, do you really want to talk that way? Or do you prefer to be honest? " "Is that you? Miss Thorpe, shouldn''t you be a little honest too? " "Interesting It seems that you are really like the others. Shameless people who want to take advantage of others "Rosellomented. "Like the others? Are you saying that I am like other men? " "Not exactly. But you must know what I''m talking about, right? Mister Traveler" Rosemented deeply. She knew about Liu Yang''s secret. For some reason, Rose knows that Liu Yang is a traveler from another world. "I see It seems that I need to hide my secrets more. Miss Thorp, could you tell me how you found out that I am a traveler from another world? We never met before" Liu Yang was curious about this. This can help him avoid future problems. "This is an easy thing to do. You, travelers from another world, have an aura and smell different from ours. I don''t know if it''s the items you bought from the other world or something, in general, that''s it "Rose exined vaguely. "If I do, does the smell change?" Liu Yang took off his clothes. He left only the nes and rings on his body. "What are you doing???!!!!" Rose covered her face quickly with her hands when she saw Liu Yang take off his clothes. He was just wearing underwear. Her small hands were unable to fully cover her face, and it was possible to see the flush on the sides. Rose was very ashamed to see a half-naked man in front of her. "Can you tell if the smell has changed or not?" Liu Yang wanted to test this possibility. He will also ask Alwine about this, as she has one of the most sensitive noses in the group. "Yes ... The smell has changed a little, but it is still possible to smell it in you" Rose opened a small slit between her hands and sniffed a little, she felt that there was still a different smell in Liu Yang''s body. "I see Only people who live in high-level cities can smell it? Or can low-level people also?" This was another curiosity that arose in Liu Yang''s mind. The people in the vige where he met Callie and in Wildwick City. The people in these two ces did not seem to know about him being an otherworldly traveler. Liu Yang did not know that people in the vige Callie knew about this. "Could you put on your clothes? I don''t want to talk to someone half-naked in front of me, especially a man." Rose kept her face covered by her hands, but she looked at Liu Yang''s muscles through her fingers. Liu Yang''s body was not very muscr and heavy, but he had some muscles in the right ces. He trained a lot when he was in the starting vige when he was hiding in the tall grass. For several years, he did 100 push-ups, 100 sit-ups, 100 squats and ran 10 kilometers a day. Fortunately, his hair didn''t fall out. Liu Yang even did this training from time to time to maintain training habits. "You can answer now" Liu Yang dressed again. "Haven''t I already answered too many questions? You also need to answer my questions as well." Rose was also curious about people from another world. She has seen many of them, but they were a little strange. "What you want to know?" Liu Yang thinks this is fair. "I would like to know what the world was like" Rose has read a lot of information about it, but it has always increased her curiosity about this subject. "The ce where did Ie from? The ce I came from is surrounded by carnivorous zombies. If we were hurt by them, we would be a zombie too." Liu Yang replied vaguely. As Roselle did not ask about the world outside the Xinia Continent, Liu Yang answered the question with information about the initial vige. "Zombies I see Is that why you have zombie poison with you? You used that to turn that assassin into a zombie, right? " Rose looked interested in the ce surrounded by zombies. (This is a little different from the things I heard before. Before, travelers from the other world talked about beasts, sea beasts, desert beasts, and demons. A ce surrounded by zombies must be new) She thought. People who left Vige E to reach the Xinia Continent were rare and rare to see because many of them did not leave the vige and were killed by James Hunt and his groups. In the nine kingdoms, the number of people who came from Vige E was few. For many of them were killed after arriving on the continent and others went into hiding. Only a few came forward, but that type of information was not obtained by anyone. "Could you answer my question now?" "Your question? Okay. Low-level people also smell you, but they need to be at least on the same level as you, otherwise, they won''t notice the difference. Those assassins must not have realized this because they were too busy thinking about how to fight you. " "Interesting" (It looks like I need to do something to camouge that smell) Liu Yang started nning some things to try to prevent others from detecting his scent and neglecting his background. "Now, it''s my turn. How strong are you? That leader of the assassins shouldn''t have been defeated by you easily. He is someone who was at level 80 or 90. Even with the powers suppressed by the world, he still had special statuses that are higher than his level" Rose realized many things during the fight. She knows that the assassin sent to kill her and her brother was very strong. "What do you think?" Liu Yang stared at her and the power of his aura was activated. He didn''t use the power of the titles and the conqueror to lower her status, that was very obvious and can cause a lot of problems. Liu Yang had a vague idea that Rose saw the leader of the assassins retreat before she attacked him the first time. He showed a reason for that to happen. "This is ..." Rose was afraid when Liu Yang''s aura was released. Even though she was at level 50 because of the suppression, she was still afraid. Chapter 83: Soul Dividing Chapter 83: Soul Dividing Rose realized what the skill was after a few moments. "This is an aura !! You have an aura skill. This is very rare. How did you get this skill?" Rose was shocked to see this. She knows about aura skills and also knows how rare and powerful it is. "It''s my turn, right? I would like to know more about your skill. " Liu Yang was curious to find out more about Rose''s skill. "My skill? You can see the information about it, right? This is not very difficult to understand" Rose could not hide this secret from Liu Yang, as he enved her. "I read the description, but how can you share your soul? Doesn''t that get you into trouble? Or for your original body? " Liu Yang was curious about this. ording to Rose''s information, she has a skill called Soul Dividing. Soul Dividing (Active) (Level 3) (Attention: The skill needs three skill points to be leveled) - The ability allows the user to divide his soul into parts and ce it in other dead bodies. Thus, this dead body will be resurrected. The higher the skill level, the greater the number of divisions of souls. A current number of divisions, 6. Liu Yang understood how the skill works, how rare and powerful it is, as it required three skill points to be leveled. This is thirty levels. There was a very high price to be paid to level the skill. "How can I say this Basically, my original soul can be divide into small pieces and that piece will be apletely new soul within a new body. There is no problem with the original soul, as it will recover after some time. All memories of the original soul are also passed on to the partitions. My original body is fine, no problem happens when I divide my soul" Rose exined vaguely about her ability. "I see" (It seems that this person named Rose died a long time ago and she had her body taken by someone with this Soul Dividing skill) Liu Yang thought. He understood how her skill worked. "What are you going to do with me? I am considered your ve now" The owner of the soul inside Rose''s body was very angry because one of her other souls was enved. But the distance she was a long way from the Temore Kingdom. "Nothing. I have no n to do anything with you. I only enved you as a guarantee that you couldn''t talk about what you saw before. But it seems that my situation has be more problematic" Liu Yang did not know what the other side could do. He could only prepare for the worst. "I see Even if you don''t do anything to me, it''s still a problem for me. I hope you remove that ve seal. Otherwise, I will have to do it personally" Rose''s tone and aura has changedpletely. She didn''t seem to be the same person as before. The current Rose looked like an empress talking to amoner. "I see ... I hope to meet you in person someday." Liu Yangmented casually. He was not an idiot to remove the ve seal. This is a guarantee for him. "It looks like you''re forcing me to take action against you" Rose narrowed her eyes. The person who was controlling her body now is the original owner of the soul. "You can try. But I will not guarantee anything that I will not do anything with the soul inside this dead body" Liu Yang did not like the threat. He also needed to do something about it. (I need to get stronger and create a powerful group to help me in this kind of situation. The other side must be someone very powerful, or a nobleman with a lot of authority. The aura I feel is that of an empress. That person must be an influential noble or a kingdom empress) Liu Yang was thinking about the true identity of the person who was controlling Rose''s body. "Do you have that kind of fetish? Do you like having sex with a corpse? I saw that you have a cursed ve, so having sex with a corpse must be a little less surreal for you." Rose scoffed. She was only alive because the soul fragment entered her body before it rotted. This gave Rose a new life, despite being someone else. "Don''t worry, I don''t have that kind of fetish, but that doesn''t mean that your original soul doesn''t suffer a little. I know that the things she feels are also felt by you. I think it would be very funny for this dead body to be able to feel a little pleasure. As this body is still a virgin, I can assume that you are a woman" Liu Yang spoke at random. He didn''t know if the other side was a man or a woman. He was just kidding, but he didn''t think he would have got it right. "You dare !!!" Rose spoke furiously. Her face flushed when she thought about these things. This shows that Liu Yang got his random speech right. Liu Yang only said that because he remembered that in some novels when someone divides the soul. The original soul still feels the sensations that the divides soul feels. He never imagined that this kind of thing really happened. "Interesting I just spoke at random, but I never imagined that this was really true. Judging by your reaction, you appear to be a virgin woman, or I may be mistaken "Liu Yang joked. He was finding it amusing, but dangerous at the same time. "..." Rose calmed down, or rather, the person who controls her body has calmed down. She would not fall into Liu Yang''s trap again. She just looked at him angrily. "Since you didn''t answer, I will ept it as a no. My next question is. What are you going to do? Will you try to hunt me down to try to remove the ve mark or will you endure it?" "What am I going to do? You don''t need to know that. You will know when the timees" Rose returned to normal after she finished speaking those words. It seems that the other side has stopped controlling her body. (It seems that I am very unlucky to have met a person with that kind of power and influence. Or she is the unlucky one to have found me.) "Did you finish knowing what you wanted?" Rosemented coldly. "Yes. I''ve already received enough information. You can leave. "Liu Yang waved his hand. "Rude" Rosemented and got out of the carriage. She needs to think of ways to deal with Liu Yang, at least her original soul. (ording to the skill description. It appears that this woman has six spies spread across the nine kingdoms of the Xinia Continent. But judging by her aura of the ruler, she must not have ordinary people as spies, her spies must be people of noble and powerful families. She is also a woman, meaning her fragmented souls must be just women) Liu Yang analyzed the things he learned from Rose. Even if someone else took control of Rose''s body, the soul fragment in her body was still Liu Yang''s ve, as the mark was ced on her. Thus, she will not be able to fully follow the orders of the original soul. (But who are you?) Liu Yang was curious to know what the identity of the woman on the other side is. Chapter 84: Bottle with a dark smoke Chapter 84: Bottle with a dark smoke "Roar !!!" The five beasts roared when they saw an item in Liu Yang''s hands. The most agitated beings were Lris and Snow, as the two were cursed beasts. The other three were not very agitated, but they had angry looks as they looked at the bottle. The item was a ss bottle containing dark smoke inside. The beasts failed to calm down after seeing the bottle with the dark smoke. They seemed to be afraid or crazy after seeing the smoke. "What is it??" Liu Yang looked at the curious item. The bottle was in the bag of one of the assassins. Liu Yang got inside the carriage and called the beasts for them to look at the items. He wanted to find out which item caught June''s attention. So he started looking at the items of the assassins and soldiers, their bags were inside the ants'' stomach. They had many interesting things in the bags, Liu Yang took each of these items and saved it for him before throwing the bags away. The search took some time before he found the bottle with the dark smoke. Lris and Snow looked at the bottle with excited and crazy looks, their bodies trembled. Liu Yang saw this and put the item away, they stopped at once. The dark smoke seemed to be making them both look strange. "Is this the smoke of the Curse of the Night?" This hypothesis appeared in Liu Yang''s mind. He remembered that Alwine had said that dark smoke had entered her body. "Can anyone take the smoke and put it away?" Liu Yang found this strange. The Curse of the Night'' dark smoke was very mysterious, and there was not much information about it. "Should I ask Alwine about this?" Liu Yang thought. "I think it''s better to do that. She must know more about it than I do " "Alwine, can youe here for a moment?" Liu Yang called her into the carriage. "Young master, do you need anything?" Alwine doesn''t know what Liu Yang wanted. If it were to do activities, the beasts would be out of the carriage. "Do you know what this is?" Liu Yang showed a bottle of dark smoke to her. The moment Alwine saw the bottle in Liu Yang''s hands, she started to shake with excitement. She felt that the dark smoke had some connection with her. The dark marks and ws were vibrating. Her emotions were starting to bubble and get out of control. The same happened with the beasts again. "Young master, where did you find this?" Alwine controlled herself not to go crazy. He noticed this and kept the item in the bag. She returned to normal moments after the item was stored. "I found this inside one of these bags" Liu Yang pointed to several item bags on the floor. "I see ... Young master, that dark smoke is what you imagined. Part of the dark smoke from the Curse of the Night." "Is it really possible to take this? Doesn''t that cause problems? " Liu Yang was curious about the effects of this dark smoke, but he didn''t have the courage to open the bottle. "Young master, I don''t know. Because I never heard stories about someone being able to gather this dark smoke. These assassins must have paid a high price for this thing." Alwine was also surprised to see the dark smoke in the bottle. "I see Alwine, what did you feel when you saw this? You looked more agitated than usual" Liu Yang saw the changes in her behavior a few moments ago. "I don''t know. I just felt my body seemed to have some connection to that dark smoke. I think it''s because I still have the curse inside my body. Did these two also act strange when they saw the bottle? " Alwine pointed at Lris and Snow. The three had a good rtionship. Liu Yang thinks it is because they were cursed beings. "Yes. They became more energetic. They seemed to want the dark smoke. But I don''t know what can happen if I give it to one of you three" Liu Yang doesn''t know the result of giving the smoke to any of the three. Unless it was ast resort, he wouldn''t do that. "Oh Leaving this matter aside. Young master, don''t you want to do something fun at night?" Alwine licked Liu Yang''s neck. "Auuuu ..." June was annoyed to see this scene, that was an affront to her. She bit Liu Yang''s legs because of that. June did not show her dissatisfaction with other women, she directed this to Liu Yang. For he who is the unfaithful person. "Stay calm ... She''s just trying to piss you off" Liu Yang tried to calm the jealous lover by stroking her head and back. But it was difficult this time, June continued to bite Liu Yang''s leg for some time before stopping. "Can you guys go out for a while? I have some business to deal with her. "Liu Yang asked. "Hehe ... It seems that the young master cannot resist the temptation" Alwine added more wood to the fire. She kissed Liu Yang''s lips before smiling at June. "Auu !!" She howled angrily and bit Liu Yang''s leg again. She left shortly afterward along with the other four beasts. "Hehe It looks like this little wolf is quite jealous. I''m looking forward to seeing her in her humanoid form." Alwine was anticipating the day that she would confront June. Pahh !!! "You should stop this. I suffer from it "Liu Yang tapped her round buttocks and squeezed. "Young master, you are an unfaithful person. Not me" Alwine justughed at that scene. "I will call Nancy to join us" "Young master is a pervert. Do you like doing in a trio?" Alwine jokes. She liked to have another woman together at the time of activities, as she could y with the other woman too. "Why the question if you already know the answer?" Liu Yang stuck his hand inside Alwine''s skirt and touched her back door. He stuck three fingers inside her. "Oh ... Hmm ... Young master ... I want the other thing ..." Alwine was excited. She was already wet. "Wait a minute. Nancy, do youe here? " Liu Yang called. "Young master, do you need help?" When Nancy got into the carriage and saw that scene, she already understood what Liu Yang wanted. "We are going to y in a group for a while. After that, we will go to sleep and tomorrow will be a new day " "Yes, young master" The two women agreed and began their erotic service. The trio only stopped after a few hours of activity. Alwine and Nancy went to sleep outside with Callie and the beasts. Liu Yang stayed in the carriage because he needed to do something important, he would go back to the starting vige. No one knew where Liu Yang went whenever he was alone. Chapter 85: TOP SECRET Chapter 85: TOP SECRET "This ce has changed a lot after joining the five viges." Liu Yangmented. He was looking at the big city he built after so much effort and hard work. "Yes. After so many months, the mood was much better than before" Lida Aoimented, she and the other women were looking at the city from the mansion. The group was enjoying thendscape after so many changes. Liu Yang increased the size of his house and turned it into a mansion. Before, his house was themon size with some bedrooms, bathrooms, a living room, and a kitchen. Now, the mansion had dozens of rooms with bathrooms, kitchens, and rooms for fun. The vige was alreadyplete and at the highest level. All types of construction were released and built. The starting city was no different than a city in the world outside the continent. It just had no electronic devices. By defeating the night creatures, Liu Yang also earned contribution points. He was surprised to see that it also worked for the initial vige. As the vige''s owner, Liu Yang created something better for him and his women to live. They have not yet left the initial vige and have continued to train to umte experience before leaving. "Liu Yang, we have discovered some new information from the new military and government officials who have appeared." Lida Aoi spoke solemnly. "I see ... Did she say anything?" Liu Yang discovered that a person he knew was sent to the Dark Continent. "Yes. She spoke after you broke her in bed. She waspletely satisfied, but she was lost after she didn''t see you in bed. "Lida Aoi jokes. "I thank her for sending me here. Otherwise, I would have remained just an ordinary person in a monotonous world "Liu Yangughed at Lida Aoi''s joke. The woman the two were referring to was the woman who drugged Liu Yang and raped him before taking him to the ship. The woman he saw when he woke up after that night of drinking with his college friends. A few years after she sent Liu Yang to the Dark Continent, the woman was also sent by the military. "Liu Yang, how is your progress on the Xinia Continent?" Lin Lan asked anxiously. She was already looking to get out of the starting vige and start exploring the world. "If Iplete the work I''m doing, I will receive a title of nobility. It can help me get more influence quickly." Liu Yangmented vaguely. He doesn''t know whether the other side will stick to the deal or not. "Liu Yang, this is amazing !!! Bing a nobleman must be very difficult by normal means" Naito Chiho spoke impressively. Whenever Liu Yang returns to visit them, he always tells his stories of the adventures he had. "Yes. I was lucky to have found that chance, but I don''t know if the other side will stick to their agreement or not. But at least, I received some interesting things. " "Liu Yang, did you find out anything else about this so-called Curse of the Night?" Lin Lan was curious about this. The Curse of the Night piqued her curiosity when she heard about it. "No. The only things I found out were that information. I need to go to a big city to find out more about it. I am traveling towards one. This will take a while " "I see I''m in the mood to ept leveling up to level 10 and get to the Xinia Continent, but it looks like I''m not ready yet" Lin Lan was looking forward to going to the continent, but the problem is that she would be too weak to deal with the night creatures. If she appears in a dangerous ce, she can die quickly. "The problem is that each one will appear in a different ce. There is no fixed location. If you all show up at the same ce, I could go back and find you. But it is a pity that it is not so " "We understand that." The women knew that it was dangerous to go to the Continent of Xinia without making the necessary preparations. So they continued to train hard every day to improve not only their levels but also theirbat and survival skills. The group talked about various random things for some time before they went to bed together. Liu Yang found that countries outside the Dark Continent made a deal to send ordinary people and military to explore the continent. But none of them sent a message back. It was impossible. All electronic devices were destroyed after they agreed to enter the continent. Before, only military and convicts were sent, butter, civilians also began to be sent to explore. In recent years, the governments of the world have created a secret project to explore the Dark Continent called TOP SECRET. They created recruitment surveys to recruit volunteers. Thus, those who had the dream of knowing a new world were the most chosen. Because they want to do this without getting anything in return. The military who helped with the project are also being sent, politicians who were arrested for corruption were also sent. Overall, it seemed that countries outside the continent were sending people to the Dark Continent in order to get rid of those people. Since none of them can return, this is the best chance to make use of them. To avoid suspicion, governments made it appear that the people chosen for the project died in idents. No one has investigated this issue because the world governments have done everything in secrecy to prevent this project from being discovered. Those who were against the project were sent to the Dark Continent. After the activity session, Liu Yang went to meet Cao Yi, the woman who slept with Liu Yang before sending him to the boat. He also had a fierce battle in bed with her. She would rather have Liu Yang for herself. Thus, the two did activities alone. Liu Yang returned to the Xinia Continent shortly thereafter. ... Leaving the carriage, Liu Yang saw that it was still dark, but the sun was already about to appear to lighten the continent a little. (It seems that having a lot of women makes things a littleplicated ...) Liu Yang thought. He always did his job as their man, taking good care of and satisfying their sexual desires. "Are you finally back?" Rose appeared at his side and asked. "Did you get in the carriage?" Hearing Rose''s tone, Liu Yang understood that she knew he had gone somewhere. "No. I didn''t get in the carriage, "she replied casually. "By the way you speak, you must leave that I went somewhere" Liu Yang had solemn looks as he looked at Rose. "Is there a problem with that?" Rose spoke in a low voice in Liu Yang''s ears. The two were very close to each other. They could feel each other''s body heat. "No problem, but can we talk better inside the carriage? A private conversation, "Liu Yang whispered in her ears. "Ok. I would like to chat with you alone " The pair entered the carriage. The two were sitting facing each other. "How much do you know?" Liu Yang asked solemnly Chapter 86: Discovered identity Chapter 86: Discovered identity "What are you talking about?" Rosemented casually. She made it look like she doesn''t know what Liu Yang was referring to. "Are you still going to try to deny that?" Liu Yang was not angry at this. He was just curious about how much information Roselle knows about him. As a person being possessed by a soul of someone noble and powerful, the original owner of the soul must have a great deal of influence in some kingdom. Thus, she can get a lot of information. Liu Yang was curious about what she found out about him. He knows that many other residents of the initial vige have gone to several different locations on the Xinia Continent. So, some of them may havemented about Liu Yang. But what did theyment on? This is what Liu Yang wants to know. "Am I not denying anything, Mr. Hawk River, or should I call you Liu Yang? Which of the two names is the real one? " Rosemented smilingly. Her smile was beautiful and refreshing, she looked like a flower blooming in the spring. She has already discovered Liu Yang''s true identity from some information from the initial vigers who left after he unified the five viges. Many of them say different things about Liu Yang. Those who hate him say bad things like him being a tyrant dictator who kills anyone who opposes him. Those who worship Liu Yang say that he is the most powerful and generous leader there is, that he gave something they did not have, human dignity. In general, the two sides werepletely opposite. Only people who know Liu Yang know about him. The problem is that this became a big problem because the two conflicting information generated a great wave of distrust. What is the real rumor? That was easy to find out. When the two sides met, each began to use the other side of speaking lies. The side that was praising Liu Yang won because they had arguments that the other side was unable to refute. The side that was criticizing Liu Yang were people whomitted heinous crimes that can be punished with death, so they couldn''t refute when they heard that they ran away after raping and killing other people. Liu Yang created a clear rule that no one can do this. The men and women who were more direct and correct in character liked Liu Yang''s personality when they heard this information. It shows that he has an honest and good personality. But someughed at Liu Yang, as it was normal for the strong to dominate the weak. If someone is weak, he should be killed. That''s simple. The soul owner who controls Rose also heard about this information, she was surprised about it, as it is rare for a man to do what Liu Yang did. She did not know that Liu Yang was Hawk River until some time ago, she only discovered this after she realized that they were simr when reviewing the information about him again. Her impression of him was more favorable than before since he had enved her separate soul and it irritated her. "Why do you think I am this person named Liu Yang?" Liu Yang did not answer Rose''s question and asked another question back. "I think I''m sure because I saw your picture. Even if the photo is a little different from your current image, I''m sure it''s you" Rose spoke as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. "I see ... It seems that it will be a little difficult for me to show my face from now on ..." Liu Yang thought. He was not surprised to find that information about him was spread across the nine kingdoms of the Xinia Continent. He already hoped that this would have happened. Liu Yang would have been surprised if that hadn''t happened. "I am impressed with what you did in the so-called initial town or city, I think the ce is no longer a set of five. After you unified the viges and made it a big city." Rose knows a lot about the initial area of the Dark Continent because she has heard so much information from travelers from another world before they arrived in the nine kingdoms. "Could you tell me what kind of things they say about me?" Liu Yang was curious about this. He wanted to see what kind of reputation he had in the nine kingdoms. "Stalker, sex-maniac, rapist, murderer, tyrant and many other bad things" Rose replied calmly. "I see That kind of thing must have been said by some group that didn''t like me very much. You must still have other information, right? " Liu Yang did not believe that there would be only bad things about him. "You must be trusting your management to ask that question" "Yes. I don''t think everyone thought the rules I created were bad " "That''s true. Others said that you are a good person and that you have created rules to protect the most vulnerable. Even though it still has some problems." "I see ... Which of the two pieces of information do you believe?" "Which do you think?" "I don''t know, I don''t know how to read minds" "So you don''t have to know about this. As for the information about you, you will learn about it when you arrive in the city. But I advise you to disguise yourself first." Rose would have a lot of problems if Liu Yang died. For she too would die. The ve seal linked the two to life and death. If she dies, Liu Yang would still be alive, but the opposite is not the case. "I already thought of a n to deal with this. But how am I going to deal with you? You seem to know too much" "Are you afraid of a woman who knows too much?" Rose spoke provocatively. "No. I find this very attractive. It makes me want to conquer her, especially a dangerous woman like you "Liu Yang whispered in her ear before licking her neck. "Ahh !!" Rose cried out in fright. She didn''t believe he would do anything so bold with her, even though she knew she was very influential. "This is for provoking me. I just hope that your real body is not that of an old woman, that will be very bad "Liu Yangmented in a discouraging way. If the other side is an old woman, Liu Yang would be very sad. Because he yed with her. "You ... Who''s old ?? I am a few years older than you !! " Rose eximed. She was annoyed to be called an old woman. Even though Liu Yang called it her original body. "Interesting What about your original body? How old are you? Judging by your voice, I can assume that you are in your thirties or forties, or the range between those two values." "If you''re in a hurry, you can try looking for me. But I guarantee you will not be alive for long" "It can wait. When the timees, I will meet you in person " "I will be waiting for this moment. Try not to die during your journey "The other sidemented before stopping controlling Rose''s body. Chapter 87: Being wanted without knowing Chapter 87: Being wanted without knowing The journey of Liu Yang and his group proceeded normally, they did not have any problems along the way. None of the assassins found them yet, but it was only a matter of time before that happened. Liu Yang knows about this, and he tried to extend the trip as long as possible. He wanted to level his group as much as possible before meeting the assassins. They may not be as lucky as before. He had already said this to his group and they understood the situation. Rose understood what Liu Yang was doing and didn''t me him. She knows that fighting highly trained assassins was an extremely difficult and dangerous task, which made it all the more dangerous when the group members were inexperienced people. Neal didn''t know what was going on, he just knew that the trip would take a while until they reached the nearest town before returning home. He couldn''tin because he was afraid of Liu Yang. Thest time heined, Liu Yang showed a frightening aura and he almost cried, if it weren''t for Rose''s help, he would have cried a lot. Neal also learned not to be rude to Liu Yang''s ves, as this was equal to creating major problems. The pair of siblings had a little conversation about the things they should be talking about and doing, about the things that they shouldn''t do. As the oldest person, Rose already knows about it, but a ten-year-old like Neal was different, he doesn''t know anything about the world. Rose needed to pretend that she was a member of the Thorpe family, so she needed to act as an older sister in front of Neal. She cannot lose that identity or it would be quite problematic for her. One of the things that most impressed the pair was Liu Yang walking among the hordes of nocturnal creatures as if they were nothing. He ughtered them all quickly with his giant, heavy sword. This kind of scene was incredible. Rose has seen all kinds of scenes in her life, but this is the first time that she has seen something like this happen. She has seen people fight the night beasts in a group, but someone fighting alone against so many at the same time was the first time. At the same time, Rose thought of many kinds of possibilities about Liu Yang and how strong he is to do something insane like that. Nael felt admiration and fanaticism for Liu Yang, he has never seen anyone as strong as Liu Yang before. He has heard stories about how terrible the nocturnal creatures were, but Liu Yang made it look like they were just ordinary creatures. There were times when Nael asked Liu Yang to marry Rose so that he could be his brother-inw. But that was quickly ignored by Rose, she was embarrassed to hear those words. She was Liu Yang''s ve, she couldn''t be his wife. Besides, the two know each other''s secrets. The two were not a couple, but people with a strange rtionship. Overall, the pair had different thoughts about Liu Yang. The darkness of the night has already covered the Xinia Continent and the cold winds are blowing everywhere. The roars of the nocturnal creatures echo everywhere. This was just another normal night on the Xinia Continent. Inside a dark alley in Wildwick City ... "Did you get the information I asked for?" A calm, cool voice was heard inside the alley. If we get closer, we can see two people wearing ck robes that cover their bodies. The two were talking to each other. "Yes. The information is with me. Where''s the payment? " The other side was eager to take the payment and leave. He was notfortable in front of that person. "Take it." The cold voice echoed again. He took out a leather bag and put the other side in his hand. Zzzz ... Metal sounds colliding with metal was heard, the noise was low, but it shows that there were many coins in the bag. "This is the information you asked for. As the exchange was made, I''m leaving "The hooded man was wanting to leave. "What will happen if that is not the information I am looking for?" The other sidemented in a cold and prating way. "Payment will be returned to the esteemed customer, but the esteemed customer need not worry about that. I guarantee this is the information you want "He didn''t have the courage to deceive the person in front of him. He knows about the other side''s reputation as an assassin. "If you sell me the wrong information. I hope you get ready to put up with my wrath "The assassinmented coldly before disappearing from the alley. It looked like he had never been there before. "..." The other man didn''tment and just said nothing. He left shortly thereafter. Inside a dark building with no lighting ... The assassin who bought the information started reading the parchment. He was thoughtful for a few moments. "Hawk River I never heard of that name before. Who are you? You seem like a traveler from another world, but there shouldn''t be someone as strong as you in a ce like this. Are you someone from the high-level ces that came here? Or are you the new inhabitant who managed to unify the five viges in the other world? I need a photo to make aparison. I need to meet with others. "The assassin threw the scrolls away and it caught fire. As the parchment burned, we can see that there was a picture of Liu Yang drawn. The photo was the current image of Liu Yang as the Hawk River. Liu Yang knew that information about him would spread quickly, but he never imagined that he would be so famous on the Xinia Continent. In many ces in the nine kingdoms, he was someone very wanted. For he was able to do things that no one else could. Unify the five viges. Some former travelers from another world wanted to kill Liu Yang to see if they would be able to take Liu Yang''s ce as the vige chief and be able to return there from time to time like he. Thus, Liu Yang became one of the most wanted people in the nine kingdoms without him knowing it. ... The trip had been going on for several days, Liu Yang did not return to the road after fighting the group of assassins before. He preferred to continue traveling across the ins. It was the safest ce. The assassins group were looking for their carriage on the road, so that was the safest method for traveling, but not for long. Soon an unknown group woulde to him. Chapter 88: Getting ready to fight Chapter 88: Getting ready to fight "Auuuu !!!" June howled intensely into the sky. "Young master, is this an alert?" Callie asked. She knows that June only howls when there are enemies nearby. "It seems so. But this is strange, the night is alreadying. It is rare for a group of assassins to appear at this hour. Or they must be very confident in dealing with us " (This new group of enemies must know information about me. They may have gone to Wildwick City, since the road leads there and many other cities. If they visited all cities to seek information, they should have no problem finding information about me.) Liu Yang began to think of various possibilities about the new group that was approaching. "Rose, do you know who assassins are?" Liu Yang asked the best person to know about this subject. "Yes. They are called the Assassins League, they have activities in all nine kingdoms of the Xinia Continent. ording to the information discovered about them, their base is located in Asnor Kingdom, the golden sands kingdom. The kingdom was within a gigantic desert of golden sands and around it, there is a great ocean. The only way to reach the kingdom is to travel by boat" Rosemented on some information about the Assassins League, she knows that Liu Yang would not know anything about it. "Is the kingdom a big ind?" That was the image that appeared in Liu Yang''s mind. A gigantic ind in the middle of the ocean, but instead of having forests, the ce is a gigantic desert. "Yes. Asnor Kingdom is a gigantic ind. Life in the kingdom is much tougher and more dangerous than in other kingdoms because in Asnor Kingdom there are a lot of hungry and dangerous desert beasts that are looking for prey during the day, and during the night, the ce is surrounded by nocturnal creatures like in other kingdoms. The food search is also difficult, as killing a desert beast is extremely difficult and requires a group of people to do so. The other way is to go to the sea to fish, but it is also highly dangerous, much more dangerous than in the desert. This kind of difficult and hard ce to live has created extremely talented and powerful people because only the best can survive. A certain group got together and created the Assassins League, their work spread across all nine kingdoms. Each kingdom has a headquarters ofmand that is subordinate to a central headquarters. " "I see" "Do you know the price the league charges to kill someone?" Liu Yang wanted to know about it, in case he ever needs their services. "The value depends on the target, the stronger and more dangerous the target is, the more expensive it will be. In my case, the amount that was paid for trying to murder me is almost a hundred thousand gold coins" Rose spoke proudly. A hundred thousand gold coins are an absurd and insane amount, not many people reach that amount. This was because of her background. She is the daughter of a very wealthy and influential man within the Temore Kingdom. That was the main reason for the soul owner to control Rose''s body, she is someone useful to get many types of information. Besides, she was also very beautiful. "I see ... It seems that the Assassins League is a very strong group for them to ept killing nobles like you. Rose, I know this is a little difficult, but I hope you help a little bit in today''s fight. You must have a lot of experience in fighting judging by your level." Liu Yang had no confidence in beating a group of assassins alone as before. As he defeated the previous group, a stronger group came. Or rather, a group with more people. Their level must be the same, at level 50. But their status and types of fights were different. Luckily, Liu Yang had time to train his maids and beasts. Their levels increased a lot, but it was not the limit. The only person who managed to reach level 50 was Alwine, as she killed the nocturnal creatures alone most of the time during training. Callie and Nancy were at levels 42 and 43. The strongest beast is June, she is in rank 5 and cannot get stronger because it is the limit rank of the region. The second and third are Heidi and Syra, the fourth and fifth are Lris and Snow. The four were in rank 4, but they had different attributes and different power levels. With each rank the beasts reach, they gain new skills. Unlike the people who need the skill cards. Within the Xinia Continent, the way to get new skills is the same as in the initial area. Tearing a skill card. Liu Yang''s group had three members at the maximum level allowed by the system, 50 and rank 5. Liu Yang, Alwine, and June, all three were enough to handle a group of three at level 50. "Yes. I have some fighting experiences, but it will be a little difficult for us to fight in a group because I didn''t train with you "Rose knows how to fight because her original soul is a very strong person. But the problem is teamwork, she didn''t have that with Liu Yang''s group. "It will not be very necessary. Your skills are for frontalbat. Nancy will heal and buff you if necessary." Liu Yang gave some buffing skills to Nancy, as she needed this to beplete support. Before, she only had Heal skills. Now, she has healing and buff skills to assist the group. "Okay. What will the n be? " Rose needs to prepare to fight, besides, she needs to take care of Neal. The two were half-siblings, but the real Rose had already died, so the current Rose needs to take care of him to hide her identity as a spy from another kingdom. "Can you hide inside the carriage and set up a barrier inside? This is in case someone attacks the carriage "Liu Yang asked Callie and Nancy. "Yes, young master." "Neal, you will be staying in the carriage with them. The situation will be a littleplicated in a little while" Rose spoke solemnly. She knows that the assassinswill not be easy to deal with. "Yes, big sister" The boy got into the carriage without hesitation. He understood that his sister had serious matters to resolve because of her tone. "You will also stand by the carriage and watch the surroundings to avoid a surprise attack" Liu Yang ordered the beasts. "Roar !!!" The five beasts roared ording to the order. The five formed a circle around the carriage. "Young master, what am I going to do?" Alwine was the only one who did not receive an order. "Alwine, you will be on the carriage and meditating. When the fight begins, you will act immediately" "Yes, young master" Chapter 89: Assassins League Chapter 89: Assassins League "Auuuuu !!!!" June listened to the horizon. Liu Yang, Alwine, Rose, and the beasts looked at the horizon. They saw a group of about five people wearing ck robes mounted on horses and heading towards the carriage. The group got serious when they saw the horsesing. rommmm rum trunm Trot sounds started to be more audible as the group approached the carriage. It didn''t take long for people in ck robes to arrive in front of the group. eeeerrrrr !!!! hherr !!!!! "You can stop" An indifferent and cold voice was heard. The group of five people stopped about ten meters away from the group. "Hello. How can I help you?" Liu Yang asked casually. He didn''t even seem to be worried about the group in front of him. "You must be Hawk River, the passerby, right?" A hoarse and distorted voice was heard. "Yes. I''m Hawk River. But who are you? " Liu Yang pretended not to know who the other side was. "We are from the Assassins League, but I think that woman next to you must have told you about it, right?" The group did not care for Liu Yang''s casual question. It seemed that they were in no hurry to finish the job. "Yes. She told me about you. " "As you already know about us. You must also know why we are here, right? " "Yes. You came here to kill her. Or do you have any other goals in mind? " "About the death of the previous group? I have no reason to avenge them, they were weak and were killed. Only that. But I have to maintain the dignity of the Assassins League and kill you for defeating our members. "The distorted voice became cold and prating. The five got off the horses and took out their long swords, each de was extremely thin as a sheet of paper. A green glow could be seen shining on the de. "Poison?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He felt that the green glow was some kind of poison. "It seems that you have good eyes to notice our poison. But that is not enough to deal with us." The group leader praised it, but he thought it was a normal thing to happen. As a group of assassins, they were versatile in using poison in their weapons to fight their enemies. (I just hope that this poison is not very strong, otherwise, I will have to spend some skill points on my passive.) Liu Yang thought. He didn''t want to spend too many points on his ability to resist the poison. "I appreciate thepliment. Alwine, you can use your new gears" Liu Yang called her. "Yes, young master" Alwine opened her eyes. She took off two gloves and two boots of refined steel and wore them before going to Liu Yang''s side. The gloves and boots looked like her sharp ws, but it was made entirely of steel. Each finger of the gloves and boot had an extremely sharp one-inch tip. The two groups were looking at each other solemnly. "I know that you have more members in your group. Call them, I want to see your power. Even if that other group died at your hands, I want to see your real power. This is our pride as members of the Assassins League" The man spoke proudly, his tone was cold and indifferent, but Liu Yang''s group felt pride in his tone. Even though they were assassins, they were proud to kill others. But when they find people who killed the other members of the league, some members try to kill them to show their pride in the Assassins League. This is also to show that no one can offend the league and stay alive, but not all members take revenge, as they were assassins. Their job is to kill for money, not to settle personal revenge. "June, you can show up" Liu Yang asked the wolf to fight. She is the only one among the group of beasts that can withstand a frontal fight against one of the assassins. "Auuu" June was looking forward to fighting a life and death battle after so long. She always trained at night, but she always received help from Liu Yang. "I see ... A creature of rank 5 ... That will be a little difficult to deal with ... Will you fight four members in the group against the five of us?" "That''s enough to fight you" Liu Yang was confident that he could fight the other group. Despite having one less member, he had confidence in dealing with two assassins at the same time. After a few days of talking with Rose, Liu Yang learned many new things about the inhabitants of the Xinia Continent. This information left Liu Yang confident, but he still created a n B in case something went wrong. Rose told Liu Yang that people on the Xinia Continent differ slightly from travelers from the other world only at the beginning, that is, at level 0. People from another world level up and get a point to add to the attributes. However, the people of the Xinia Continent are already born with several points in their attributes. This is topensate for the points that people from the other world get at the beginning before going to the continent. This was a way for the world to level the two sides. Thus, the people of the continent choose their style ofbat based on the attributes and skill they receive at birth, as this was a good advantage over those who choose other paths. One such example is Callie. She was born with many points in the intelligence attribute and also got a Summon ming Golem spell. She has a great advantage over others, as her ability is of the intelligence attribute. But others may not be so lucky. For example, someone can be born with a lot of points in the strength attribute, but they were born with the Fireball spell. This kind of thing also happens frequently. "I see ... Let''s see how confident you are at the moment." The five swung their swords and prepared to attack. "Are you ready?" Liu Yang took out two steel clubs, the tip was a small ball with six thin and extremely sharp points. Unlike the steel club before, the two new clubs were lighter, but the tip was much more powerful than before. Liu Yang created these weapons to have more speed and impact power when using his skill. The power of the Impact ability has been pushed to the limit with these two new weapons. "Young master, I''m ready" Alwine made his fight stand. Pang !!! Pang !!!! Alwine closed her steel fists and hit each other. These four items were forged by Liu Yang using the equipment he stole from the assassins'' corpses. The heat being emanated from the ming golem became much stronger after reaching level 4. Thus, Liu Yang used this opportunity to create perfect weapons for his group. Alwine used her brute force to refine the steel and shape the gloves and boots. "Yes" Rose was wearing a set of light steel armor while holding a rapier with an extremely thin two-meter de and three centimeters wide. She looked like a duelist ready for battle. "Auuu" June howled with enthusiasm. She was already ready to fight. "Attack" The leader of the group pointed the sword towards Liu Yang and ordered. "Roger !!" The four assassins charged towards Liu Yang''s group at great speed. Chapter 90: Dont judge the book by its cover Chapter 90: Don''t judge the book by its cover "Attack !!!" Liu Yang also ordered. He was the first to charge towards the group of assassins. Rose didn''t need to say anything and charged. "Yes, young master" Alwine epted the order. "Auuu !!" June howled with joy. ng !!!! ng !!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!!! ng !!!! ng !!!! Four sounds of metal colliding with metal were heard when the weapons collided. In the case of June, the assassin''s de collided with the nails of her sharp paw. "Ahh !!!" One of the killers screamed and flew back. Looking in his direction, we can see that his sword was broken. The person who collided with him was Alwine. As the person with the greatest brute force, Alwine''s blows are extremely powerful. In addition to the steel gloves and boots that Liu Yang forged for her, her punches and kicks became extremely heavy. "I see It looks like you are the famous cursed ve from Wildwick City, the ve who almost killed all your buyers. Unexpectedly, you have so much physical strength." The leader of the assassins looked at Alwine and praised her. He was surprised to see how powerful her punch was. Their swords are of high quality, the best swords in that area, but it was easily destroyed by a simple punch. Alwine''s reputation was good among the cursed ves, as she was difficult to tame and many tried, but all failed. Some people in therger cities have heard rumors about it, but her level was very low and it was not worth the effort. In therger cities, there were cursed ves of higher and more powerful levels than she is. If they can buy stronger ves, why would they buy a weaker ve? So there were no people interested in going to a small town like Wildwick City and trying to domesticate Alwine. "Leader, I will continue to fight against her. She just caught me off guard" One of them stood up and spit out some blood. He was holding his chest because of the pain, he broke some ribs because of the punch. "This is not necessary" The leader spoke coolly. sh!!! Poffff ... The assassin''s head rolled in the air before falling to the ground. His eyes were wide open and confused, he didn''t know what happened. The other assassins did not care about that and continued to fight Liu Yang and his group. "You have already failed in your duty. This proves that you have lost the right to live. It looks like I will have to deal with you personally" The leader of the assassinsmented nonchntly. He didn''t even care about killing his subordinate and the others didn''t even care. It looked like they were already used to seeing that kind of scene. Shuooo !!!! The leader of the assassins charged at great speed towards Alwine, the ten meters were covered in less than a second. "!!!!!!!!!!" Alwine was startled when she saw him arrive so fast in front of her. The short sword shed towards Alwine''s neck like a snake dancing in the air. She only had time to raise both fists to defend herself. ng !!!!!!!!!!!! Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz !!!!!!!!! The short sword hit the steel glove and began to slide downward. The hissing sound was heard. sh!!! The leader of the assassins suddenly changed the path of the de''s descent. Another cut was made quickly, this time, towards Alwine''s belly. "It won''t be that easy" Alwine didn''t let the other side have the advantage, she kicked towards his leg. "Hmph !!" He just snorted and jumped back to dodge the kick. He already saw the power of Alwine''s punch, her kick was much more powerful. Just one kick was enough to break his leg. Pang !!! In the same instant that the kick was missed, Alwine moved the leg down and generated momentum. Her body shot forward like an arrow. She is not as fast as the leader of the assassins because of the few points in agility, but the strength of the stomp on the ground gave her great speed. Stomp!!! Shuooo !!! "Impact!!!!!!" Alwine Alwine''s steel glove shone brightly. This ability was given to her by Liu Yang. He brought some skills from the initial vige and gave it to Callie, Nancy, and Alwine. The skill level was only 1, as Alwine preferred to attack using bare hands. But against assassins with poisoned weapons, fighting like that was too risky. "Sonic de !!" The short sword began to vibrate rapidly as if it were being electrocuted. The shaking speed was so fast it looked like a hair clipper. Chiiiiiiiii!!!! The sound caused by the vibration was a thin, prating hiss, like a ckboard being scratched by someone''s sharp nails. The sound was unbearable. Alwine didn''t have time to deal with the sound, she was already in front of him and ready to attack with her shiny fist. "Ahh !!!" Alwine punched towards his chest while the leader of the assassins cut with the de towards Alwine''s fist. Pang !!!!!! Boooooom !!!!!! Chiiiiiiiiiiiiiii !!!!!!!! Three sounds were heard. The sound of metal colliding with metal. The explosion was caused by the energy released by Alwine''s ability. And the hissing sound caused by the de hitting the metal hilt. "Arg !!!" Alwine cried out in pain. She seemed to have suffered damage in some way. In that little moment of distraction. Pang !!!!!! The leader of the assassins kicked her stomach. She was sent flying backward. "Alwine !!" Liu Yang shouted. He was having a bnced fight with the other assassin. The two were exchanging dangerous blows with each other. "It''s not good to be distracted" The assassinughed coldly. His sword cut into Liu Yang''s belly like a snake. sh!!! "!!!!!!" Liu Yang knew he couldn''t win against his opponent''s extremely fast speed. So the only thing he could do is defend himself and find an opportunity to strike back. The problem was, he needed to go to Alwine and see if she is okay or not. Having this kind of distraction at the moment is very bad for Liu Yang. ng !!!! Liu Yang raised the steel club and defended himself from the sword cut. But before he could attack, the assassins backed up two meters. That''s the assassin''s tactic, attack, and retreat until he finds an opening to make a deadly attack. "You can focus on your fight. I''m done here." Rose''s voice echoed. Looking in her direction, we can see that her foil was piercing her opponent''s heart. Ssh !!! The rapier was swayed and blood was drawn from the de. Rose did that in a short time. She had no scratches or dust on her clothes. She looked like a powerful duelist after winning a duel. Walking towards Alwine, Rose verified that she was fine. But when the steel glove was removed, Rose was shocked by the scene she saw. Alwine''s hand was torn and covered in dark blood. Theyer of dark skin was twisted and ck blood seeped. That was the power of vibration. When the steel glove and the short de collided. The vibration of the de was transferred to the steel glove and then transferred to Alwine''s hand. Because of the steel gloves, the damage to Alwine''s hand has been greatly reduced. "Miss, that was impressive. It seems that the rumors were true. Despite the harmless appearance, the youngdy from the Thorp family is a powerful warrior who hides her true power "The leader of the assassinsmented nonchntly. It looked like he was just testing the strength of Liu Yang''s group, mainly to test the power of Rose. "There are not many people who know about my powers. So I can assume that your clients are people who know about my skills." The leader of the assassins'' word gave Rose some clues. "It seems like I said too much. I apologize for that. "The leader of the assassins did not care for his earlier words. For him, this first meeting was just a test. Chapter 91: Difference between the two sides Chapter 91: Difference between the two sides "Let''s go out. Our work is over "The leader of the assassins signaled to the other two members. They were fighting Liu Yang and June. Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! The two disappeared and appeared alongside the leader of the assassins. They were very fast. Liu Yang and June were surprised to see this scene, the two realized that the assassins were just ying with them. "It looks like you weren''t trying to kill us in the end. You were testing us. Was your talk of showing pride in the Assassins League just a lie?" Liu Yang spoke solemnly. He understood that if the group attacked intending to actually kill, he would have suffered heavy losses. The chances of winning against professional assassins were something that Liu Yang would have no chance in his current situation. He had never fought assassins before andck of experience defined the fight even before it started. Liu Yang lost the fight without even fighting. He realized this after the two assassins returned to the leader''s side. This feeling of helplessness is something that he felt only in the world outside the continent, but before, his life was not at stake and it was only his studies and employment. "As assassins, we need to learn more about our opponents. The easiest way to do this is to fight directly and for what it looks like. We managed to find out that Mr. Hawk River is just an ordinary person who doesn''t know how to fight professional assassins like us. But this is a little different for Miss Thorp, it seems that she is capable of killing my subordinates as if they were nothing. This is really troublesome. The value of a hundred thousand gold coins is not worth that attempt. I will have to talk to my customers so they can increase their payment. About our pride as a member of the Assassins League, that is true, but that only applies to opponents weaker than us, trying to fight a fight with an unknown opponent is not something we like to do. I''ve already said too much. I hope to see you in a few days " Booooomm !!! Booooomm !!! Booooomm !!! The three assassins dropped smoke bombs. When the smoke cleared, the trio disappeared. "They left" Liu Yangmented heavily. He noticed the difference between him and the other group. "Alwine, are you okay?" Liu Yang came up to her and asked worriedly. "Young master, I''m fine. That blow just hurt my hand. The next time I see that guy, I''m going to hit him until he dies" Alwinemented angrily. This is the first time she has suffered so much after so long. The skin and flesh were torn from her hand were gradually regenerating. The dark blood stopped running and the skin and part of the flesh were just regenerating. "Auuu" June approached Liu Yang. She felt that he was a little upset because of what happened. "Are you alright?" Liu Yang patted her head. "Auu" June showed some small cuts on her body. She was injured by the assassin''s attacks, but it was not deep. Part of her white fur was colored with some fine lines of red blood. "Nancy, you cane here" Liu Yang called the group''s healer. "Young master, do you need help?" "Yes. Can you heal these wounds? And detoxify the poison in her body? " Liu Yang asked Nancy to heal the wounds on Alwine''s hand and try to heal June''s poison. He knew that the assassins had poisons on their des, but he doesn''t know how strong those poisons were. "I will try. Detoxify "Nancy touched June''s body. A green light shone and covered her body. "It worked?" "Auuu" June nodded saying no. She felt her body numb. "Nancy, use one skill point and level the Detox skill for two" "Yes, young master. Detoxify "Nancy tried again. "It worked?" Liu Yang asked. "It will not work. The Detoxify skill must be level 4 work. The poisons used in this low-level region are level 4. If any higher-level poisons are used, the weapon will dissolve." Rosemented. She analyzed the situation in June''s body and exined the situation. High-level equipment also cannot be used in the weakest areas. The items were also the same. Thus, fights between the two groups of the same level were bnced. "I see" "Young master, I no longer have any skill points. I need to get to level 50 for that, "Nancy said bleakly. Liu Yang had asked the group to save at least two skill points for emergency cases. That way, when something unforeseen happens, they can increase the power of some skills at critical times to get more help. So Callie, Alwine, and Nancy had at least two attribute points left. "Smoothly. Rose, do you know what kind of poison is this? " Liu Yang feared it was some kind of deadly poison. "It is a paralyzing poison. Since this wolf is in rank 5, the poison will not spread as fast. But you need to be quick, as this poison can cause cardiac arrest. Fortunately, the cuts were superficial. You have a few hours to get this young woman to level up to level 50. " Rosemented. "I see Fortunately, the night is alreadying. The nocturnal creatures will appear soon. June, get some sleep, okay? " Liu Yang caressed the wolf''s body and asked her to rest. "Auuu" Because of the poison, June''s body was rxed. It didn''t take long for her to sleep. "Young master, what are we going to do now? That group is very strong " The level on both sides was the same. Thus,bat experience is the factor that will decide the oue of the battle. "We need to train and get stronger. But it won''t be training with creatures, we need to train with real people." Liu Yang looked at Rose. She is the only one in the group who had experiences in realbat against dangerous people. Alwine did too, but the opponents she fought were too weak cannot be used in consideration. "Rose, can we talk privately?" "No problem" She had a vague idea about what Liu Yang wanted to talk to her about. Liu Yang carried June in his arms and put her to sleep in the shadow of the carriage. Alwine alsoy down in a nearby location. "Can you guys go out?" Liu Yang opened the carriage and everyone got out. "Young master, where are the assassins?" Callie asked. She didn''t see the fight. "They left. But they wille back " "Oh ..." She didn''t know how to answer, Callie just felt Liu Yang''s heavy tone. "Neal, can you stay out here for a while? I need to talk to him for a while " "Big sister, I''ll behave" Neal doesn''t know what kind of thing just happened. He just knows that the matter between Liu Yang and Rose was important. "Roar" The four beasts roared when they saw June''s abnormal state. They were worried about her. June was like the older sister of the group, as she was the first cursed beast that Liu Yang enved. "She will be fine at dusk" Chapter 92: Making a plan Chapter 92: Making a n "Detoxify" Nancy used her ability again in June. This time, after using the ability, a green liquid left June''s body. That was the paralyzing poison. The poison did not take long toe out and she returned to normal. "Auuu" June woke up happily. "I''m d you''re okay" Liu Yang patted her head. "Auu" "Roar" The other beasts happily roared for June and Nancy. "Nancy, you did well" He also stroked her head. "Thank you, young master" "As everyone is doing well, now, it''s time to rest and eat. Tomorrow, we will have a long day." Liu Yang stretched his body and his bones cracked. Crack Crack "Rose, can I talk to you in private?" "Ok" The pair went to the carriage. The women had a vague idea of what Liu Yang was going to ask Rose for. But Neal was different, as a child, he doesn''t know many things, so he always thinks that his older sister was having fun with adult things with Liu Yang. "You want me to train you, right?" Rose understood why Liu Yang wanted to talk to her alone. "Yes. I hope Miss Thorp will help me with this matter." Liu Yang asked. This is the first time he has ced such a request. That was the only solution he had at the moment. Lida Aoi, Cao Yi, and many others in the initial vige were experts in killing people. But he didn''t have time to ask them to teach him how to kill people. His situation was urgent and the only person who can help him at the moment is Rose. Liu Yang had experience fighting night creatures, but against people, he didn''t have that ability. The battle with the assassins before, he only won because he was lucky. That first group was weaker than the second group. Besides, Liu Yang used a sneaky attack to win the fight. If it was a frontal fight, he would have some problems. Alwine was also lucky because she received a little help from Heidi, the Dark Butterfly. She used her illusory attack to distract the group of assassins so that Alwine could kill them all. "Liu Yang, why should I help you with this? You have nothing I need" Rosemented casually. To help Liu Yang, Rose needs a good reason to do this. "I will owe you a favor. I know that my current one is very weak but in the future. I will be stronger and I will return this favor to you" Liu Yang spoke solemnly. That''s the only thing he could do at the moment. Or create a n to try to win the fight against the assassins. But for that, Callie and the beasts must also be at the highest level. Liu Yang needs another day for this to happen. But having quick and proper training can increase his chances of victory. "I see Liu Yang, you must know that a promise like that is not something I can take seriously. You may be someone famous in your initial area, but within the Xinia Continent, that is nothing. " Rosemented harshly. "I know that. The starting area is just a demonstration of what the continent will be like. If I survive this battle, I will start looking for ces to have life and death struggles to learn how to survive "Liu Yang spoke solemnly. He knows that his current one was very inexperiencedpared to the others. He needs to learn how to really fight people. Against creatures, Liu Yang was like a killing machine, but against people, he was like easy prey. "I see ... But it is still impossible for me to help you. Liu Yang, you need to think of a way to fight them, even with a sneaky tactic as before. I will only defend myself and protect my brother "Rose showed her thoughts. She will not help Liu Yang in this matter. "Okay. I ept your decision and I don''t me you for that "Liu Yang understood that he needs to win this battle with his own strength and not depend on anyone else. Their only helpers would be his ves. (Let''s see how you can get out of this situation. I''m looking forward to seeing what you will show me) Rose thought to herself. She did not help Liu Yang for a reason. Rose wanted to see Liu Yang''s potential and see whether or not it was worth investing time and resources to help him get stronger. As an influential and powerful noblewoman, Rose saw all kinds of people. The best warriors were always recruited by people like them or they would create their own groups. "I will go out. You can think of a way to try to win this fight with your teammates. You have a good group and you just need to know how to use their powers to your advantage. " Rose encouraged Liu Yang a little. "I thank you for the advice." "You are wee" She got out of the carriage and sat next to her brother. Liu Yang thoughtfully stayed inside the carriage. He started to think of a n to deal with the assassins. "What can I do to deal with this situation?" "..." Liu Yang was lost in thought. Various types of ideas appear in his mind, but all situations need that his ves need to be at the highest level. The time required for this to happen is one day, Liu Yang needs another day. The only ones left to reach the top rank are Lris and Snow, the two cursed beasts. "I need more buffs to increase everyone''s fighting power. Nancy needs buffs that can increase everyone''s agility, our movement speed is very lowpared to theirs. It seems like I should have put a few more attribute points in agility instead of so much vitality "Liu Yang started to wonder about his character. He put many attribute points in vitality to be able to withstand long battles, but in fast fights, theck of agility was a crucial factor in addition to the strength attribute. He will start to focus more on these two attributes when he reaches high-level areas. "Callie needs some distraction spells or spells to have negative effects. Her ming golem is strong enough to withstand their power. The summoning time limit is twenty minutes, this is enough for a quick battle " "Alwine needs to be more agile and resistant to poisons. Her physical body is already very powerful. She needs lighter gloves and boots, or she can use other types of weapons and be able to use her Powerful Impact ability with her hands and feet, but for that to happen, she can''t use anything that covers her hands and feet. " "June has three skills released, but they are all offensive. I need skills to cause confusion and illusion like the skills of Heidi and Lris. Heidi has achieved two more powerful illusion abilities that directly affect a target. While Lris has learned only one skill and the next one will be in rank 5." "Snow only hasbat skills and no defensive skills at all. Fortunately, she has enough points in agility and strength. But for sneak attacks, it will have some problems " "What can I do with all these types of skills? I cannot go back to the starting area. I came back some time ago and it is a few days before I can return." "If Lris gets one more sound ability or Snow gets some kind of camouge skill. We have a chance to win the fight "Liu Yang spoke confidently. He thought of a good n, but he doesn''t know if it will work or not. Chapter 93: Another battle against the assassins Chapter 93: Another battle against the assassins After the conversation Liu Yang had with Rose, he managed toe up with a good n to deal with the assassins, but the members of his group need to be strong enough and skilled to perform each of their tasks. So, Liu Yang started training them so they can improve theirbat skills and learn the right moments to use their skills. The group continued training during the night against other nocturnal creatures, Liu Yang moved the carriage to another location and they found another group of nocturnal creatures. They did intense and tiring training. After that, they returned to the same ce as before. Liu Yang wanted to fight again in the same ce. This time, the goal was not to kill the nocturnal creatures but to learn how to control the battle so that they canst longer and create favorable situations when fighting against the assassins. The two members who will be the key to victory are Heidi and Lris. If they manage to get their skills right on targets, they will have a chance to win the fight. If the ne''s zombification ability is activated, the chances of winning would be greater. So, Liu Yang did some tests on the nocturnal creatures. Using a sharp sword, Liu Yang made several small cuts to the bodies of the nocturnal beasts, the cuts caused little damage. The effects of the ne have only been activated a few times. In the second test, Liu Yang increased the wounds by using arger sword. The cuts were deep and bloody. The results encouraged Liu Yang, because the bigger the wound caused, the greater the chance of the effect activating. Liu Yang did other tests, they cut off the arms and legs of the nocturnal creatures, the injured ces were rotting quickly. This shows that heavy and bloody damage can activate the ne''s effect faster. In other words, the heavier the wound, the more chancesthe effect will be activated. To prevent others from seeing what he was doing. Liu Yang ced the carriage outside the barrier and left Rose and Neal inside the barrier. Whenever Liu Yang captured a nocturnal beast for his tests, he would get into the carriage and no one knew what he was doing. After discovering the things he needed, Liu Yang let his group suffer a little by fighting the nocturnal beasts. The group will fight until they are extremely tired and close to death, as this is to stimte their survival instincts. Liu Yang let them fight until close to death. Each of them managed to reach the maximum level allowed by the location. Liu Yang did not leave the ce, he stayed in the same ce as before and continued to train the three women and the five beasts. He would wash away that previous defeat by defeating the assassins in the same spot as before. His group understood that Liu Yang wanted to beat the assassins in the same ce that he was defeated, they could only do what they could to fulfill Liu Yang''s wish. June and Alwine were more focused on training than the others, as they also lost the previous fight. Especially, Alwine, she was the person who suffered the most damage because of the attack by the assassin''s leader. Thus, the pair fought to the limit of their bodies. Rose and Neal do not meddle in the affairs of Liu Yang and his group, they just watched the group train intensively every day. Neal did notment on whether they were postponing the trip a little, as Rose asked him not to say anything. A few dayster At nightfall... Liu Yang and his group were ready. As before, he, June, and Alwine were outside the barrier, but no one reced Rose. She and her brother were inside the protective barrier. The carriage was outside the barrier, the other members of the group were hidden and waiting for their turn to act. "Auuu!!!" June howled at the horizon. The group looked in that direction, they saw their enemies. Some shadows can be seen on the horizon, each of which was mounted on horses. Each of them was wearing ck robes that cover their bodies. trom tron errrrhhhh !!!! trom tron errrrhhhh !!!! ehhrrr !!! ehhrrr !!! ehhrrr !!! "You can stop" The group stopped the meters away from Liu Yang''s group. The number of people this time was slightly greater than before, seven. The group had seven members, as opposed to the five the previous time. "Interesting ... Young man, you are brave to wait for us in this same spot" The leader of the assassins praised. He had a spy watching Liu Yang''s group all the time. "I lost the previous battle, but I will not lose this time" Liu Yang spoke solemnly. "Oh interesting. I''m curious to know what kind of tricks you created to try to stop us this time. That''s just a warning, some nobles are paying a good price for your head. " "I see ... How much are they offering?" Liu Yang was curious to know how much the nobles were paying for his head. He knows that these nobles are people from another world like him. For they would be the only ones who want his position as the leader of the initial vige. Since he has unified all five initial viges. But there were also some nobles from the Temore Kingdom, who feared that Liu Yang may be too strong and gain too much influence in the kingdom. This can affect the bnce of power within the kingdom, they want to prevent this from happening. Having lesspetition was always better for those who are already at the top of power. "They are paying a good price to kill you. A price of around ten thousand gold coins " "I see ..." Liu Yang doesn''t know if the first people to go to the Dark Continent were among the people who wanted to kill him, or were just those who didn''t like him. "As I already said everything I needed. You can die now "The leader of the assassins waved his hand. Shuoooooo !!! Shuoooooo !!! Shuoooooo !!! The six assassins took out their weapons and charged at Liu Yang. They didn''t need to say anything and just needed to follow orders. Liu Yang narrowed his eyes and took out a giant, heavy club. The club looked like a big spiked baseball bat made of steel. This giant club looked like a steel block two meters long and half a meter wide. The club was forged using the materials Liu Yang found in soldiers ''and assassins'' bags. Using the iron of armor, the forge materials, Alwine''s gloves and boots, the previous giant and heavy sword. Liu Yang mixed everything up and melted using the mes of the level 5 ming golem. Rose had some items to help with the forge. This made it easier to shape the heavy steel club. "Charge!!!!" Liu Yang charged while dragging the heavy club across the floor. A line was made during the charge. "Auu!!!" June howled and followed Liu Yang from behind. "Yes, young master" Alwine was wearing only a light steel armor set, but her hands and feet were empty. She preferred to fight with only her fists and kicks this time. The fight was three against six. Each member of Liu Yang''s group will fight two assassins. Stomp !!! "Ahhh!!!" Liu Yang stepped heavily on the ground and held his grip on the club before swinging towards the group of assassins. Shuooooo !!! Theteral swing was so strong that it made a powerful tone of the breaking wind. This was the second round between Liu Yang''s group and the assassins. Chapter 94: A Fierce Battle(1) Chapter 94: A Fierce Battle(1) Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! The assassins dodged when they saw Liu Yang''s attack. None of them needed to say anything, they just needed to get away and each one ran to one side. And attack with their swords. Booooooooooom!!!!!! A big explosion happened when Liu Yang hit the ground with the heavy club. "Ahh !!!" Liu Yang did not give the assassins time to attack him. He squeezed the club firmly and swung again to the side in an attempt to hit some assassin. Shuoo !!! "It won''t be that easy" Alwine appeared before one of the assassins and attacked him with her fist. She took advantage of the moment that the assassins dodge Liu Yang''s attack. "Auuu !!" June did the same thing. The two intercepted two assassins. Meanwhile, Liu Yang had to deal with the other four at the same time. The six assassins separate on each side to dodge Liu Yang''s violent attack. They know that if the steel club hits their bodies, they will turn into ground meat. shiiiiii !!! shiiii!!!! When Alwine got close to the first assassin, a lot of green smoke started toe out of his ck cloak. That was poison. "It won''t work for me" Alwine dismissively. The ordinary poison did not work against her, as the power of the Curse of the Night nullifies many types of poison. Only a few types of poison can work on a cursed being, the zombie poison was one of them. "Powerful Impact !!" Alwine did not let him escape and attacked with the skill. Her fist shed and hit the assassin''s head. Suddenly, a protective barrier appeared before the assassin and protected him from attack. Booooooooooom !!!!!!!! Crack !!! Crack !!!! The barrier violently broke when it was hit by Alwine''s punch. The assassin was sent away because of the explosion. His injuries were minor. "Auuuuuuu !!!!!!!" June howled into the sky and the dark clouds began to thunder. truuuuuuu !! ruuuuumm !!!! trummm !! rrummmmmm !!!!!! The lightning started to fall like heavy rain. June was using all of her power to kill this assassin. The defeat in the previous fight made her very angry. Booooom !!!! Booooom !!!! Booooom !!!! Dozens of explosions began to happen as lightning struck the ground. The assassin activated the protective barrier to protect himself from lightning and attacked the sword at the same time. June attacked with her sharp ws as she dropped the rays onto the ground. On the other side Shuooo !!! "It won''t be that easy" Liu Yang looked coldly at the assassin in front of him. He is the first assassin to get close to Liu Yang, his sword shed towards Liu Yang''s neck like a snake. sh!!! Liu Yang raised his hand and the sword pierced to the end. He epted receiving damage to cause damage. Crack !!! Crack !!! "Ahh !!!" The assassin screamed when Liu Yang grabbed his hand and broke his wrist bones. "Let me go!!!" The assassins clenched his teeth and screamed. He tried to move his arm, but it was useless, Liu Yang did not release his grip. "Now is the time for you to die !! Impact!!!!" Liu Yang released the heavy club and closed his fist. Powerful energy was felt in Liu Yang''s fist. "Protective Barrier !!" The assassin tried to defend himself. The barrier tried to form, but it was impossible. The assassin''s hand was in front and prevented the barrier from being lifted. "Die!!!!" Liu Yang punched him directly in the head. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! "Arg !!!" Liu Yang felt pain in his back. He suffered some cuts from the other assassins, luckily, his vitality was high enough not to suffer deep cuts. Boooooom !!!!!!!! When Liu Yang''s fist hit the assassin''s head, it exploded instantly. Blood and entrails were scattered everywhere. Poff !!! The assassin fell to the ground dead and headless. The assassin''s body was a little weak because he prioritized his attribute points in agility, so his vitality was a little low, and adding to Liu Yang''s status reduction effects, he became much weaker than normal. Furthermore, his head had no protection. Liu Yang''s powerful punch killed him instantly. "Die!!!" The other three assassins attacked Liu Yang fiercely. He was distracted fighting another person and he didn''t have time to defend himself. "Die !!!!" Liu Yang quickly grabbed the heavy club. He turned his body and swung the club back with all his strength. Shuoooo !!! The three assassins rolled to the side and dodged the blow. Without wasting time, the trio attacked again and gave Liu Yang no time to defend himself. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! The three swords cut into Liu Yang''s heart. They want to kill him quickly. The trio saw how strong Liu Yang''s body was from the previous cuts. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang swung the heavy club again. As his opponents were in front of him, this is the best form of attack. Shuooo !!! Liu Yang had a goal to attack in this random and meaningless way. Shuoo !!! Shuooo !! (Shit I just hope they don''t dodge forever) Liu Yang was already getting tired from swinging the heavy club. That is not an easy thing to do. Fortunately, Liu Yang''srge amount of vitality points, great energy recovery, and regenerative power. Booooom !!!! Liu Yang hit the ground. "Die!!!!!" One of the assassins separated from the other two and attacked Liu Yang without a second thought. "You are the one who will die !!!" Liu Yang looked fiercely at the assassin. Pierce... Liu Yang dodged and his shoulder was pierced by the sword. He showed no sign of pain on his face, just a cold smile. Crack !!!! "Ahhh!!!!" Liu Yang grabbed both the assassin''s shoulders and broke his arms. "Powerful Impact !!" Booom !!! Liu Yang punched the assassin''s chest. Arge hole was opened and he died instantly. Pofff ... Another assassin was killed by Liu Yang. That was his n. Liu Yang wanted to separate the assassins and deal with them one by one. That was the only way Liu Yang had to beat them. At the same time, Liu Yang was suffering damage to cause damage on the other side. The advantage is on Liu Yang''s side, as he had far more vitality points than the assassins. If the group attacks at the same time, it will have major problems. But one by one, they were weaker unless his opponent was their leader. In the previous fight, Liu Yang had no n in mind or surprise attacks. Otherwise, he would have a better chance against the assassins. In general, Liu Yang had confidence in dealing with a group of assassins before, but that confidence was diminishing as the fight was prolonged. He felt the difference between the two groups of assassins. And the difference between his group and the other side. The first group of assassins was those that Alwine killed when they found Rose''s group. And the second is when Liu Yang and his group lost the fight. The difference in experience between the two sides was veryrge. Besides, Liu Yang''s group failed to deal with the poison in the arms, at least June. If the fight took too long, she could die. Fortunately, Rose showed her power and managed to make the group of assassins retreat. Chapter 95: A Fierce Battle(2) Chapter 95: A Fierce Battle(2) "You two cane back. He ns to try to separate you and kill you one by one. It seems that his n worked, we have already lost two members to him." The leader of the assassins spoke suddenly. He was watching the battle in silence. When he saw that his subordinates were failing to deal with Liu Yang. The leader had to intervene. The two assassins quickly returned to the leader''s side. Liu Yang took this time to take the two swords pierced in his arm and shoulder. He didn''t have time to do that before. The wounds heal quickly. "Young man, your n was a little ingenious. Use your hidden brute force to attract us one at a time, but I see that you are already getting tired. Use Toxic Formation and kill him. If you continue with this friction fight, one of you will get tired first." The leader has already analyzed the situation and ordered his subordinates to attack with full power. None of them needed to say anything, they just needed to follow orders. Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! "Toxic Explosion !!!" The two assassins shouted at the same time. A series of explosions happened suddenly. Green smoke began to cover the entire ce. But a strange thing happened. The smoke was not blown by the wind, when the smoke stopped expanding, the shape of a bubble was shown. Liu Yang and the three assassins were in a bubble while June and Alwine were outside fighting their opponents. Liu Yang was stuck inside with the other three. "Interesting It looks like you n to fight us in this poisonous mist. But how long can you take it?"The leader of the assassins saw Liu Yang''s n. But he didn''t look as calm as he used to. The barrier was something he couldn''t imagine. For it was an act of suicide. If it were done by anyone else, doing something like that was tantamount to suicide. But the assassins'' opponent is Liu Yang, he need not fear the poison. His body is immune to all types of rank 3 poison, he had skill points to use. Anything, he just needs to use the skill points and make his body more resistant to poisons. (My body is a little numb ... It looks like this poison is rank 4) Liu Yang did his move without thinking twice, he put the two skill points on the All Poison Immunity ability. Now, Liu Yang can resist any type of rank 5 poison, no matter what type of poison. It can be deadly, aphrodisiac, freezing, corrosive, and any other type. In the current region, the maximum poison rank is 4. To avoid any kind of unexpected situation, Liu Yang has leveled his ability to level 5, this is in case the other side has some kind of trump card. Because of the green smoke, Liu Yang''s eyesight got a little bad. He can''t see anything. Shuooooo !! Shuooooo !! Shuooooo !! sh!!!! sh!!! sh!!!! Three sounds of something running very fast and of cuts were heard. The three assassins attacked at the same time. It seems that the poison was also harmful to them. The leader was forced to act when he saw that he was inside a protective barrier. Since the poison cannot be dissipated, it will be in trouble if it stays inside the barrier too long and breathes in the poison. The situation is the same for the other two assassins. It is okay to breathe a little bit of the poison, but if the amount is too much, they will have serious problems. The group had a poison resistance ability, but the ability wasmon. Thus, its effects were not as impressive as Liu Yang''s skill. "Impact!!!!!!" Liu Yang felt three murderous looks in his direction. He clenched his fists and hit the ground with his skill. Boooooooom !!!!!!!!!! A big explosion happens when the punch hits the ground. Some of the poisonous smoke has been raised. Liu Yang saw six legs around him. They were a little distant from the impact of his ability. The three assassins had to retreat because of the impact of the ability. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Without letting Liu Yang attack again, the three swords danced like snakes and cut towards Liu Yang''s neck, heart, and belly. The three were attacking his vital points. "It won''t be that easy !! Ahhh!!!" Liu Yang held his club tightly and swung with all power. "!!!!!!!" The assassins were surprised to see that Liu Yang still managed to move and speak while he breathed in the poison. This is surprising. "Protective Barrier !!! Strengthen Physical !!!!! Corrosive Poison !!! " One of the assassins did not have time to dodge because he was the first target in the swing of the club. The only thing he managed to do was to activate the defensive barriers and strengthen his body. At the same time, yellow smoke exploded from inside his ck cloak. The yellow smoke mixed with the green smoke and started to corrode things. The assassin''s ck cloak was corroded and his image was shown. He was a muscr man with a gas mask covering his face. This was to avoid the poison. He did not have the ability to resist the poison, the only thing he can do is use the mask to not breathe the poison. Pang !!!!!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! "Ahh !!!!!!" The barrier was broken and the assassin was sent away, but he did not die. The sound of metal being broken was heard after the barrier broke. The armor that protects his chest was broken along with some bones in his chest. "Coff !!! Coff !!!" The assassin tried to rise with difficulty while holding his chest to endure the pain. He coughed up some blood from the internal injuries. "Sonic de!!!!!" "Wind de!!!" The other two assassins took advantage of that moment and attacked Liu Yang from behind. ZZzzzzzzzzzzzz Chiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii The squeaking sounds were heard when both abilities were activated. sh!!!! sh!!! The two des severely cut his back. "Arggg !!!!" Liu Yang failed to react in time to defend himself. Two deep and bloody cuts were made to his back. The worst was the body caused by the Sonic de ability, the areas around the cut were destroyed because of the vibration. (Damn !!! It hurts !!! It really hurts a lot !!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. He finally felt the pain that Alwine felt as she suffered the skill with her hand. The pain was equivalent to millions of needles with a hook piercing his back at the same time. The pain of the flesh being torn was very great, even though it was reduced because of his body. Fortunately, arge number of points in the vitality attribute were enough to make his body extremely powerful and greatly reduce the pain received by him. His wounds began to heal quickly. "What is it??!!! What kind of regeneration is this ?? !!! " The leader of the assassins was startled when he saw Liu Yang''s bloody back start to heal automatically. The blood started to dry and the torn flesh started to return to the body. "This is something you don''t need to know about !! Instant eleration !!! " Liu Yang shouted. Chapter 96: A Fierce Battle(3) Chapter 96: A Fierce Battle(3) Instant eleration (Active) (Level 1) - For one second, your movement speed will be five times faster. Shuoooooo !!!! Liu Yang appeared in front of the assassin''s leader suddenly. His speed was extremely fast, in less than a second, his body teleported in front of its enemy. His fist was closed and ready to attack. "This will not be so easy. ming Fists !! " The leader of the assassins did not back down and attack. His fist burned in mes and attacked Liu Yang. Pang !!!! Boooom !!!! The two fists shed and the energy exploded. The two were sent away. Shuooo !!! sh!!!! "Arg !!!" The other assassin took this opportunity to attack Liu Yang. He appeared behind Liu Yang and cut off his Energy de ability. A bloody wound appeared, at the same time, a ck liquid wasing out of the wound. The ck liquid was a deadly poison. Since Liu Yang''s body was immune to the poison, every poison that enters his body came out through the wounds. "What???!!!!!!" The assassin was surprised to see this scene, he never imagined that Liu Yang''s body could resist its poison. "Die!!!" Liu Yang took advantage of this moment of distraction and attacked the assassin. The giant, heavy club was already in his hands and ready to hit the assassin. Chiiiiiiiiiiii !!!!!!!! The very loud hissing sound was heard. The leader of the assassins also took advantage of the moment that Liu Yang attacked his subordinate to attack him. sh!!! "Young man, you shouldn''t be distracted at a time like this !! Sonic de!!!!" The leader of the assassins appeared on Liu Yang''s side and cut with his sword. "What??!!" The leader of the assassins saw a smirk on Liu Yang''s face. He was surprised that this was a trap. Suddenly, the trajectory of the heavy club changed. Liu Yang turned his body and changed the target of his attack. But something surprising happened. When the heavy sword hit the assassin''s body, nothing was heard. It looked like the steel block just hit the air. At the same time, the image of the leader of the assassins began to distort. This was an illusion. "Die!!!!" The two assassins suddenly appeared. One climbed on top of the steel club and the other behind Liu Yang. One pierced towards the neck and the other cut his back. sh!!! sh!!!! "Impact!!!!!" Liu Yang stomped heavily on the ground with his skill. His body was pulled back because of the explosion. Boooooooom !!!!! "Damn!!!" The assassin behind Liu Yang was hit by the explosion while the leader, who was on top of the steel club, missed his attack. While the three were having a fierce fight, the poison started to melt their clothes. The corrosive poison from the previous assassin began to spread throughout the bubble and mix with the paralyzing poison from before. The ck robes were melted and the bodies of the assassin were shown. They were both men, but their bodies were thinpared to the other assassin. Each had a gas mask to be able to breathe into the poison gas. Looking closely at the mask, we can see that there were already some marks of corrosion. The masks were not made to deal with the corrosive poison. If they knew something like this was going to happen, they would never have allowed the other assassin to use the corrosive poison bomb. The pair had the ability to resist the poison, but only one type of poison, the deadly poison. This is the most dangerous poison, so, the other types of poison, they were weak. Resistance to the deadly poison gave the two assassins some resistance to other poisons, but that resistance was low. Thus, they cannot stay long within a poison smoke. Breathing the poison would increase the speed of the poisonous effects. Thus, the pair must win this fight as quickly as possible before the poison can paralyze and melt their bodies. "Double Attack Formation !!" The leader screamed sternly. He never imagined that Liu Yang had such physical stamina. (This is easier than I thought. It seems that suppression must have reduced some sort of agility attribute from them, as they don''t seem to be as fast as before. They must have returned to a high-level region and returned here. Besides, it also has this paralyzing poison, it must be affecting them) Liu Yang thought. He felt that the pressure was gradually easing. Unlike the first time, he fought these assassins, when Liu Yang didn''t know much about his opponents and he lost. Now, he had a n and some coincidences in his favor. The only thing Liu Yang could do at the moment was to wait for the two assassins to attack first, as he can''t see anything inside the poisonous green smoke. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Various sounds of something running at high speed, but the sounds were from various directions. (They are running in several directions extremely quickly) Liu Yang realized that the pair of assassins will be attacking surprisingly. Suddenly, everything went silent. The noises stopped and nothing else can be heard. The only sound Liu Yang could hear was his heartbeat. He was alreadypletely sweaty and tired. Fortunately, he was able to get some rest by standing still. (Where are they going to attack? Left? Right? Up? Down? Back?) Liu Yang closed his eyes and started thinking about the possibilities. He was not an experienced fighter in fighting other people. Thus, he did not know how to locate his targets. He only realizes them when they show some kind of killer instinct. Shuooo !!! Shuoo !!! The sound of loudly cutting through the air was heard. "Arg !!!" Liu Yang clenched his teeth in pain. Two knives pierce his feet and prate the ground. Liu Yang''s feet were trapped on the floor. (Damn !!!) Liu Yang never imagined this would happen. He was unable to move his feet to try to remove the daggers. "Die!!!!" Chiiiiiiiiiiiii !!!!!!! Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz !!! The two assassins appeared behind Liu Yang and cut with the Sonic de and the Energy de. "Now is the time !!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang screamed. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The two assassins were shocked by Liu Yang''s scream. This showed that something was about to happen, but they didn''t have time to deal with it, they had to kill Liu Yang quickly. "Argggggggg !!!!!!!!" Liu Yang screamed in pain. To protect his neck from being destroyed by the Sonic de, Liu Yang circled one arm around his neck. And the other arm to protect his heart. The two swords cut Liu Yang''s arms. The skin and flesh were torn. Fortunately, his neck and back were protected, but in exchange, Liu Yang had his arms destroyed. At the same time, a magic circle appeared on the floor beside Liu Yang. A giant ming golem appeared. It used bothrge arms and attacked the assassins. Because of the slow attack, the two managed to escape the attack. Booooooom !!!! Booooooom !!!! Two explosive sounds were heard when both fists hit the floor. "What is it??!!!!" The other assassinsmented. Chapter 97: A Fierce Battle(4) Chapter 97: A Fierce Battle(4) "This is a ming golem !!!! It seems that that girl invoked this golem to try to help this young man. We need to kill him fast and get out of here. The poison is almost corroding the mask." The leader of the assassinsmented solemnly. He received information about Liu Yang''s group. "It looks like it''s time to use our trump card. If not, we will die here "The leader spoke solemnly. The two assassins took out a bottle containing a red liquid inside. The two took off the mask and drank the liquid before putting the mask back on. Suddenly, their bodies started to turn red. The skin tore and blood started toe out. The bodies of the two assassins were already weak from the corrosive poison. Thus, when they drank the red liquid, their bodies tore up because of the violent energy contained in the liquid. The name of the red liquid was Berserk Potion. The potion''s effects were simple, increasingbat power and movement speed for one minute. When the potion''s effects are gone, the user will feel very tired. Stomp !!! Stomp !!! Shuooooo !!!! Shuooooo !!!! The two assassins stepped heavily on the ground and charged at Liu Yang. Both were like two shadows moving in the poisonous smoke. sh!!!! sh!!!!! The two cut with their swords towards Liu Yang''s chest and belly. "It won''t be that easy !!!" Liu Yang took a steel club from the bag. The same club he used in the first fight against the assassins. ng !!!!! The sound of metal colliding with metal was heard. When the sword and club hit against each other. sh!!!! "Arg !!!!" Liu Yang felt a piercing pain in his arm. But the other cut hit Liu Yang''s arm, the sword pierced his arm and went through to the other side. "ming de !!!!" The assassin screamed. Booom !!!! The sword inside Liu Yang''s arm started to catch fire and burn the inside of his arm. The pain was already great, now, the pain has be much greater than before. "!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang could only clench his teeth to endure the pain. Stomp !!!! Stomp !!!! Shuooo !!! The giant appeared and punched towards the assassin, who was punching Liu Yang''s arm. Shuoo !!! The two assassins ran to dodge the ming giant''s heavy punches. "It really hurts" Liu Yang took the sword pierced in his arm. When he looked at the burnt meat, he was irritated. His arm burned like coal, but it soon began to heal. The burnt flesh turned red again and the blood began to circte normally. "Leader, there is something wrong with this guy. The poison is not working on his body "The assassin realized this after this fast and dangerous fight. He saw Liu Yang breathe and absorb the poison for so long, but he was not paralyzed or his body was corroded. The only thing that ate away was Liu Yang''s clothes. "Yes. I also realized that. He must have some ability that counteracts the effects of the poison. His confident look proves this, moreover, he has been breathing this paralyzing poison for so long, but nothing has happened to him. Not even his movements seem to be reduced "The leader spoke heavily. He never imagined that he would encounter an opponent like Liu Yang. "Furthermore, his body appears to be almost immortal. No matter how much we injure him, his injuries heal quickly. He appears to be a warrior who has only vitality and strength. A person like him is the greatest terror for assassins like us. Because he can prolong this fight until the end "The leader continued. He saw many clues about Liu Yang during these exchanges. "..." His subordinate did notment on this, as he saw how strange Liu Yang''s body was. He suffered a lot of damage, but the body healed momentster. "The only way to kill him is to cut his head off or pierce his heart. These are the only two ces he was protecting at all costs. We have to get an opportunity to do that "The leadermented seriously. Their only chance of winning against Liu Yang was by cutting off his head or piercing his heart. "Leader, are we going to take another potion?" The subordinatemented. The effects of the previous potion were still active, but if they drink one more potion. The effects will be doubled, but the reverse effects will be much worse than before. "..." "If the next attack doesn''t work, we will be taking a second potion. Even if we die, we need to kill this young man. It will be a big problem in the future "The leader spoke after thinking for a while. They didn''t have many options at the moment. Besides, their masks were already full of holes and a lot of poison was entering the holes and being breathed by them. The poison was already spreading through their bodies. "Let''s attack again" "Yes, leader !!" Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! The two assassins charge at great speed towards Liu Yang. He had his eyes closed and was waiting for the two assassins to attack with the club in one hand. The other hand was free to protect his body. Beside him was the big and heavy steel club. sh!!! sh!!! The sounds of sword cuts were heard. The two assassins aim at Liu Yang''s heart. "Die!!!!!!" The two screamed. Ssh !!! Ssh !!! The two swords pierce Liu Yang''s heart. But something strange happened. "Why didn''t he die ??" The leader of the assassins realized that something was wrong when he did not feel the organs through the sword. "That is a trap!!! His beasts must have created an illusion !!! " The leader realized what was happening. "You look quite impressive when you discover this. But it is toote. Die!!!! Impact!!!" The image of Liu Yang being pierced by swords has distorted. The real picture was shown. The swords pierced Liu Yang''s arm. The spiked steel club shone and hit the assassin leader in the chest. Pang !!!!!!! Boooooooom !!!!!!!! "Arggggg !!!!!!!" The leader of the assassins was sent flying with a bloody hole in his chest. His armor was broken on impact and explosion. "Now, it''s your turn!!! Impact!!!!" Liu Yang prepared to use his skill again. "As I am going to die, there is no problem with me taking you with me !!! Self-Detonation !!! " The assassin clung to Liu Yang like gum. He will take Liu Yang with him to death. The assassin''s bodies started to turn extremely red as blood. He appeared to be erupting like a volcano. "Impact!!!!!!!" Liu Yang took desperate action at a desperate time. He knows that if the explosion happens, and he sides with the person who exploded himself up. his body will suffer heavy damage. Boooom!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 98: Winning the fight Chapter 98: Winning the fight "Argg !!!" The assassin was blown up when he was hit by Liu Yang''s Impact ability. But he did not give up and continued to hold Liu Yang''s body like an octopus and he had no intention of letting go. Even if he dies, he will take Liu Yang with him. "Damn!!! Do you really think you''ll be able to explode before you die? Impact!!!" Liu Yang spoke anxiously. Boooooom!!!! Another heavy punch hit the assassin''s stomach, his armor was already broken and another bloody hole appeared. Now, the assassin had two holes in his body, one in the chest and one in the belly. But that was not enough to make the assassin give up, he kept his grip. His body was alreadypletely red and covered in blood. His skin tore and the blood began to leak. His will keep him holding Liu Yang and preventing him from escaping. "Now!!!" Liu Yang shouted in despair. Since he couldn''t escape, he could only ask for help. Suddenly, some vibrations were heard. The assassin began to loosen his grip. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang threw the assassin''s body towards the leader of the assassins, who was lying on the ground with his body slowly rotting. The ne''s effects were activated after he suffered heavy damage from the explosion. He was agonizing over pain and zombification. Booooooom !!!!!!!!!! The assassin''s body reached its limit and exploded. A powerful explosion urred and a lot of dust was raised. Fortunately, his power was suppressed and the power of the explosion was reduced dramatically. "Argg !!!" Liu Yang was thrown away because of the energy. Pang !!! His body hit the protective barrier hard. "Damn ... That hurt ..." Liu Yangmented dejectedly. He was still in pain from the sword cuts. The dust settled a few secondster. A crater was shown at the site of the explosion, but the bodies of the two assassins cannot be seen anywhere, not even the remains of blood or anything like that. The two assassins turned to dust because of the explosion. Liu Yang didn''t know about this, so he had to get up and check the entire area inside the barrier to see if the two assassins were killed or not. After verifying that the two were dead, he asked. "Can you disable the barrier? The fight is over" Liu Yang spoke wearily. He was not physically exhausted, but mentally exhausted. Crack !!! Crack !!! The barrier began to break slowly. The poisonous smoke came out through the holes in the barrier. The image of the ce was shown sometimeter. The only thing that can be seen at the site was arge crater on the ground and a young man lying down. Shake Shake Suddenly, the ground started to shake just before a hole appeared next to Liu Yang. "Young master, you did it!!" Callie, Nancy, Heidi, Lris, and Snow came out of the hole. It looked like the four of them had been hiding underground all this time. "Can you see if the others are okay?" Liu Yang asked worriedly. He wanted to know about June and Alwine''s situation. "Young master, both are doing well. Their opponents are also dead. It looks like miss Rose helped them." Nancy found this a little strange. She thought that Rose would not help Liu Yang in this task. That was true. Rose didn''t help Liu Yang, she helped June and Alwine. These two things were different. However, it only helped when the situation was critical. Because the two were losing the fight because of the poison, Rose had to save the two and prevent them from dying. But they were still poisoned. "Okay. I''m happy to hear that "Liu Yang imagined that Rose had helped them both. She had said that she couldn''t help Liu Yang deal with his opponents, but she didn''t talk about not helping June and Alwine. "Young master, are you going to take the things that were left by those two assassins?" Calliecked the courage to approach the crater. "Yes. I will do this." Liu Yang had a little trouble getting up. Walking over to the crater, Liu Yang saw that at the bottom of the crater were five leather bags. These bags hold the items of the two assassins. After picking up the bags, Liu Yang met with the other members of his group. "Are you two okay?" Liu Yang saw that June''s body had several blood stains and some heavy injuries. While Alwine had several bloody cuts on her body. Nancy used healing magic to heal everyone''s injuries and detoxify the poison. "Auu" June signaled that she was well after Nancy''s healing. She was just dirty. "Young master, I''m already fine. I''m just sad because I couldn''t kill that damn assassin. The young master who killed him" Alwine wanted to kill the leader of the assassins because of the injury she suffered before. "As everyone is fine. Let''s eat and then sleep. I''m really tired" Liu Yang was the most tired person in the group. He had to fight four assassins. Fortunately, his n worked and he managed to win the fight. The hole used by Nancy, Heidi, Lris, and Snow for hiding was dug by Snow. Her third skill was Digging, she can dig tunnels underground. So Liu Yang thought of that n. Liu Yang asked Snow to dig a hole underground and stay below it. Nancy and the three beasts were hidden and waited for the assassins to arrive to activate an invisible barrier. The barrier was borrowed by Rose, as a powerful noble, she had many interesting items with her. During the match, Heidi and Lris helped Liu Yang in the final moments. They created illusions and mental attacks to distract the two assassins in the critical moments before they were killed. This ingenious n was only possible because of Snow''s ability to dig, without it. Liu Yang would not have thought of such a n. After the battle, Liu Yang had dinner and slept like a stone. He was exhausted. June and Alwine also did the same thing. The two slept like a rock and nothing could wake them both. The next day Liu Yang woke up with all the energy recovered. After breakfast, he and his group continued their journey towards the nearest city. Along the way, the group continued training overnight to improve their skills. Even though they were at the maximum level and no longer able to level, they still did it to maintain the training steps every day. Combat skills and survival instincts improved every day. After the fight against the assassins, they understood that this was extremely important. If they want to be fighters they can fight any type of enemy. They need to learn that kind of thing. asionally, Rose gave some advice to help the group, since she was also a member. Thus, the group''s journey was smooth and without any problem. But this onlysted for some time, as another group appeared to confuse. Chapter 99: We are The Gang of Forest Thieves Chapter 99: We are The Gang of Forest Thieves Liu Yang''s smooth trip was going smoothly and without any problems. They have already left the ins and entered the forest. The dirt road leads to the other side of the forest before they can reach the region closest to Silkhall City. Currently, the group''s carriage was walking along the road in the middle of the forest. The person who was the coachman was Callie and Nancy, the two women were learning to drive the carriage. Liu Yang, Alwine, Rose, and Neal were inside the carriage enjoying the trip. The beasts were on the carriage or the horses'' backs. "ording to the map, we are inside a forest called Slime Forest. This forest has no wild beasts, but it has a lot of slimes of all kinds "Liu Yang looked at the map and read some information about the ce. "Slimes? These troubled creatures?" Rosemented. She has had many problems battling slimes in the past. "Are they difficult to deal with?" Liu Yang only saw slimes in anime and manga. Usually, this type of creature had the power to melt people''s clothes using their gooey tentacles. Especially women, and leaving them naked. "Yes. Their bodies are extremely corrosive. The worst thing is that theyunch some attacks with their disgusting tentacles." Rose felt a chill down her spine when she said that. She still remembers the scenes of herpanions being slowly killed by slimes in a very painful way. "I see ... Are they poisonous?" This was an important thing to know. If the slime is poisonous, Liu Yang would not send his teammates to fight, he would do that. "It depends on the color of the slime. Each color has a different characteristic. The mostmon slimes in the weakest areas are red and green, blues are rare. As for the other colors, they do not exist in this area because they are too powerful to be defeated and the system prevents them from reaching this type of ce, otherwise, they can trigger a great ughter." "Rose, what are the powers of these three slimes?" Liu Yang was curious about this. The green slime, he managed to imagine that it would be poisonous. "In addition to the corrosive capacity of each one. Red slimes have the power to burn anything, even if it takes a long time, each part of the slime has the power to cause burns. Green slimes are poisonous, and blue ones have the ability to burn energy within someone''s body. The greatest danger of slimes is not being attacked by them, but being eaten by them. They will slowly eat away at your body until there is nothing left, not even a hair. The process is quite slow and painful." "I see ..." Rose''s words were no different from Liu Yang''s thoughts. The effects of the slimes were simr to the slimes of the novels he read in the world outside the continent. "Auuu !!!" While Liu Yang was talking to Rose, June suddenly howled. She smelled enemies. "Enemies?" Liu Yang looked out and saw nothing. "Auuuuuu !!!" June howled again. This shows that the enemies wereing. "Neal, stand still. Activate barrier" Rose activated a magic shield and protected Neal''s body. "Yes, sister" He sat in the carriage waiting for it to end. "Can you slow down the carriage?" Liu Yang got out of the carriage and started walking beside the horses. "Yes, young master" Nancy pulled on the reins and slowed down. "Auu" June jumped out of the carriage and walked beside Liu Yang. She was sniffing out enemies in several directions. "Too many enemies?" Liu Yang understood what June means by sniffing enemies in all directions. "Auu" She nodded saying yes. "I see" Shuoooo !!! Shuoooo !!! Shuoooo !!! Suddenly, dozens of arrows are shot towards the carriage like an arrow rain. "Protect the carriage," Liu Yang ordered. "Roar !!!" Syra flew and began to p her wings strongly. A strong wind appeared at the same moment. It looked like a whirlwind was formed by the wind and cut the arrows. "Incredible!!" Callie praised. This was the first time she had seen Syra using this ability. The name of the skill was called Cutting Wind. Cutting Wind (Active) (Level 1) - By pping your wings, a strong sharp wind is created to cut enemies in front. "Surround them !!!!" A shout was heard. Whosh !!! Whosh !!! Whosh !!! Whosh !!! After the arrows failed. The hidden group decided to attack, about thirty people came out of the trees and surrounded the carriage like a band of thieves in the middle of the road. The group was wearing leather clothes, some of them were wearing only pants. Each had a sword, knife, bow, and staff. The group was quite diverse. "Young master, do I need to summon my golem?" Callie asked. She didn''t know what to do at the moment. "It will not be necessary. Also, doing this within the forest is very dangerous, the entire forest could catch fire" Liu Yang feared that the ming golem would burn the entire forest. "Yes, young master. I will try to use my other skills "Callie realized that she said something meaningless after looking around. The group was inside a forest. If a fire giant appears, the entire forest can be burned. "Hehe You have some beautiful women with you. Hand them over and you will die quickly" A muscr man with some scars on his body spoke arrogantly. His eyes were full of lust when he looked at Callie, Nancy, and Rose. The other men in the group also had that kind of look, they seemed to want to devour the women. "Who are you?" Liu Yang asked casually. He didn''t think the group was very strong. If their arrows were destroyed by Syra, it shows that they were not very strong. "We are the Gang of Forest Thieves. Deliver everything of value to us, otherwise, you will suffer a very painful death " "Alwine, kill them all. But leave the one there in the corner alive. He should know some useful information for us" Liu Yang ordered. He didn''t want to waste time with this group of idiots. "Yes, young master" Alwine shot like an arrow at the thieves. Shuooooo !!! "A cursed ve !!!! Watch out!!!" One of them shouted. Everyone was surprised to see a cursed person. The only way for her to act freely was for her to be a ve, as there were no people with the courage to let a cursed person free. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! Alwine swung her sword and heads began to roll on the floor. She was like a ughtering machine. "No!!!! Run !!!!!!!!!" The group leader saw that they had no chance of winning and ordered everyone to run. The group started to break up in an attempt to run, but it was useless. "You can kill them too, but bring that person alive". "Roar !!!!!!!!!" The beasts roared and began the ughter. If Alwine alone was enough to kill everyone when the beasts came together, the ughter has be faster than before. Chapter 100: A plan to kill and steal Chapter 100: A n to kill and steal Poff !!! "Ahhh!!!" The thief was thrown to the ground as if he was trash. Alwine and the beasts finished killing the other thieves, the only one left alive was the one Liu Yang asked to leave alive. "Who are you?? How can a powerful group like yours exist in this area of the kingdom? " The thief understood that he tried to steal the wrong people this time. The other side was extremely powerful and dangerous. "I''m the one asking the questions here. Who are you?" Liu Yang did not answer the question and asked another question back. "Sir, my name is Breach. I am one of the members of the Gang of the Forest Thief. We are a group that tends to steal travelers who pass through here." Breach talked about him and his group. "I see Where is your hiding ce? What is the level of power of the other members? Are you very influential in this area? You must have a lot of wealth, right? " Liu Yang was curious about the group. This can give him some idea of the power of the groups around him. "That''s ..." Breach was startled to hear that question. He understood some things hidden in Liu Yang''s words. "If you can answer these questions, you can live and still have a chance to receive a great deal of wealth" Liu Yangmented casually. "!!!!" Breach was tempted by Liu Yang''s offer. He didn''t want to die, but when he heard that he too could earn a great deal of wealth, he gave in. (Is this young man going to give me the gold coins the boss keeps? This young man doesn''t seem to care about money. For someone powerful like him, money must be thest thing he wants) Breach started to think about it. "I will tell you everything I know. Our hiding ce is inside a cave next to a hill in a small mountain within the forest, the ce is very safe and protected because of the trees, and difficult to find. The levels of the members are between levels 20-40, the strongest member is the leader of the group, he is at level 45. We only operate in this area of the forest, as the kingdom''s guards protect the ces closest to the city. Our group has some partners, but they are only business partners, if there is an opportunity, they will betray us to make more profits. I''m just a low-ss member of the group, the amount of money I get is very little. The richest person is the boss." Breach spoke quickly and briefly about his group. That was enough for Liu Yang to understand many things about the group. "Are these your business partners, are they also from this area? Or are they in another territory? " "They are on the other side of the forest. Within the forest, there are a total of three groups of thieves, each of whom does not intrude into another group, unless there is some kind of reward or a lot of wealth involved. In general, they made a mutual non-aggression pact, but internally, everyone is fighting with each other to see who will rule this forest." "I see ... Do you know any information about these other two groups?" "Yes. The group that is north of the forest is called Kal Bandits Group, the group''s name is because of the leader, his name is Kal Si. The power of this group is simr to ours, the only difference being that he has some contacts with the nobles, in exchange for a little influence in the area, Kal Si offers the ves, which he captures throughout the region, to the nobles. The other group is called Free Flowers, they are a group of women who havemitted crimes and fled into the forest, they formed the group after a few dozen women came together. Their power is a little lower among the three groups, as they do not ept men, so their numbers were slightly lower than the other two groups. This group is located in the south of the forest. Each of the groups is on one of the routes to one of the nearby cities" Breach said everything he knew about the groups. He didn''t hide anything. "I see Can you take me to your group? I would like to see if you had something interesting in your group" Liu Yang would take this opportunity to train a little. "Will you deal with them?" Breach understood what Liu Yang wanted to do. "A bit" Liu Yang had little reason to do this, but he needed opponents to learn to fight and gain morebat experience. Doing this with thieves was a good start. Besides, he will also make good money by stealing them. "If everything goes as nned, you will be rich" Liu Yangmented casually. He didn''t trust Breachpletely, he will use him as bait to get into the thieves''ir. Breach was excited to hear that. If he bes rich, he will never steal anyone again. He will flee the Temore Kingdom and live elsewhere. "Sir, how are you going to do that? The entrance is heavily guarded, besides, the interior of the cave is full of subordinates of the chief. " Breach doesn''t know how Liu Yang will invade the cave. "This is simple. I will drive the carriage to the cave. You will say that you have found a ve seller and you are bringing him to show the goods to your boss. That should be enough, right? In addition, their beauty will be enough to attract your boss''s eyes." Liu Yang pointed to Alwine and Rose. Alwine covered her arms and legs with a cloth after killing the thieves. Without her ws, she looked like a beauty with a hot, sensual body. Rose was already natural beauty, so there are not many problems with her attracting the attention of men. She didn''t like to be treated like amodity, but she was quiet and didn''tment on that. As she said nothing, Neal was also quiet. "That''s true." Breach did not dare look at the two women. He understood that the two belong to Liu Yang. "That n should work." "Wait a minute!!" Rose interfered. She dragged Liu Yang into the carriage. "Liu Yang, are you really going to do this? If he''s lying, we''ll be in big trouble. He can lead us directly into a big trap. "Rose disapproved of Liu Yang''s n. "I know that, but I''ve already taken precautions about it. Furthermore, he is speaking the truth. I used Lris'' power to make him speak the truth. The power of sound can create some confusion in the targets'' minds. " Liu Yangmented. Sound powers are not only used to damage someone''s mind, they can also be used to make someone say hidden things. Breach was very weakpared to Lris, so he failed to realize that he was being tricked into speaking the truth. Chapter 101: Entering the bandits lair Chapter 101: Entering the bandits''ir "Ohh ... It looks like you''re more sinister than I thought." Rosemented after hearing Liu Yang''s words. She did not imagine that Liu Yang could think of such a n. "This is just something I need to do, besides, these men must be raping women in theirir, you must be irritated by that, right?" Liu Yang was nning to ask for some of Rose''s help. "If you are trying to get my help to do this. You will receive my help "Rose said coldly. As a woman, the worst thing she would like to hear was about other women being raped. Even in a high-level territory, she doesn''t need to hold on, let alone in a low-level ce like this. Rose can unleash a massacre that no one will care about. The enemy group was made up of murderous thieves, she doesn''t have to worry about that. "Liu Yang, the only thing you need to do is hide the beasts and disguise those three women, as you will be recognized if someone sees them." "I know that. Alwine will need a dress to cover her arms and legs. Callie and Nancy need a mask. " Liu Yang and Rose took some items out of their bags. Most of the things Liu Yang had were things stolen from the assassins. "Can youe in for a while?" Liu Yang called women. "Yes, young master" The women entered and Liu Yang left. He let Rose do her job. "I have one more question for you" "Sir, you can ask anything" "Do you have secret passages inside yourir?" Liu Yang wanted to avoid all kinds of possible setbacks. "Yes. There are a total of four secret exits. This was just in case there was an invasion of any kind and the members could escape. The cave walls also have explosives to destroy their and bury everyone inside. " "Do you know where these secret passages are?" "Subordinates only know two. While the leaders know the location of the other two. This was to prevent subordinates from entering the passages of leaders " "I see" "I already finished the task. We can go "Rose''s voice echoed. The carriage was opened. A beautiful image was shown, the four women had light makeup on their faces and each had fine elegant clothes. They were very beautiful. The women''s faces don''t even look the same as before. Rose did a great job making up women. Alwine used gloves and stockings to disguise her ws. (Makeup really made a lot of difference) Liu Yang thought. "Lead the way. They will let us pass if you say that I am a ve seller" Liu Yang was confident in the beauty of women. They can attract the eye of any man in the current situation. "Okay" "Can you guys get back in the cage?" Liu Yang opened the cage and asked the beasts to enter. "Roar !!!" The beasts did not like this very much, but they epted to enter. "Heidi, Lris, Snow, I have a special task for you three" Liu Yang took the three to a bush and returned shortly thereafter, but the three beasts cannot be seen. "I will drive, you can show us the way. As a reward for the answers. You can have it "Liu Yang gave Breach a leather bag. Trin Trin The metal sounds inside the bag were obvious. "Thank you, sir. This is a great gift. "Breach looked inside the bag and saw that there were about twenty gold coins. That amount was something he never dreamed of before. If by answering just a few questions he got twenty gold coins, he doesn''t know how much he can get after their is destroyed. The horses pulled the carriage towards some ce in the forest. Breach showed the way and Liu Yang drove the carriage as instructed. The group traveled for several hours until they arrived in front of a small mountain covered by roots and leaves of trees. The mountain was not very big, it looked like a bigger hill than a mountain. The area was covered with dense vegetation and difficult to find. In front, two men were sitting while watching the surroundings. They were the mountain guards. When they saw the carriage approach, they gave the order to stop. "Stop!!! Breach, who is this person? " One of the guards recognized Breach sitting next to Liu Yang. "Sebert, he is Berny, a ve merchant. I found him while watching the roads with my group." Breach spoke vaguely about how he found Liu Yang. What he said was true. He met Liu Yang while doing his job, but he did not say that all the other members were killed and only he survived. "Where are the ves?" Sebert referred to the ves. "Sir Berny, do you show the ves? They just want to confirm it " Liu Yang, who had a mask covering his face, said nothing. He just lifted the cloth and showed the inside of the carriage. Women wearing beautiful dresses and their faces with light makeup were shown. "Beautiful!!!! The ves this time are beautiful !!! Breach, you did it this time. The leader will be extremely happy to torture these beauties. You cane in. "The two guards were excited to see the beautiful women. They were looking forward to ying with them too. Tock Tock Tock One of the guards hit the mountain wall a few times. He made a kind of code for someone on the other side. Prum Prum The sound of something moving was heard. The mountain wall started to move and an entrance was shown. "Mr. Berny, we can go" The carriage began to move into the mountain. Prum Prum The door started to close after the carriage entered. The interior of the mountain was fully lit because of the torches. The carriage traveled for a few seconds before leaving the corridor. A small vige inside the mountain was shown. The houses were made of y and straw. The total number of people within the vige was about forty. Most were men while a minority were women. In the center of the vige, the women were naked and tied to the walls, while the men raped them the way they wanted. The only thing women can do is endure this torture or die. "Look !!! Breach brought a carriage with him !!! It looks like he got something good this time " "What is it??!!" "Breach, what did you get this time?" The men surrounded the carriage, they were curious to know what Breach brought. "I met Mr. Berny during my work. He is a ve merchant. I brought him to show some ves to the leader" Liu Yang showed the women. Normally, women were semi-naked to be shown to customers, but Liu Yang kept them in clothes. "Beautiful!!!!!!" "They are sexy!!!!" "Look at that woman, she has big boobs !!!" Many screams and whistles began to echo through the vige when the men saw the women. The women didn''t bother with those words, as they''ve heard worse things before. Chapter 102: I wont do it, they will do it Chapter 102: I won''t do it, they will do it The carriage moved a little more until it reached the front of thergest house in the vige, the ce was decorated with high-quality jewelry and furniture. It was not difficult to discover that this was the home of the thieves'' leader. In front of the house, there were some women tied to the walls and being raped by men. "Stop!. Breach, you and the ve seller can take the ves to the chief''s house. " One of the house guards raised his hand and stopped the carriage. The group was about seven meters away from the house. "Mr. Berny, we need to get out of the carriage." Breach was following the n and kept hisposure. He was a little nervous about being in front of the leader''s house with a n to kill him. Liu Yang said nothing, he just got out of the carriage and along with the women. They were not chained, this allowed them to move more freely. This attracted the eyes of the men around. Some thought it strange that a child was walking with the ves but soon understood that he was also a ve. Neal was blindfolded to avoid seeing the horrible things. Rose was holding his hand so he didn''t walk at random. The four women were blindfolded. This is to avoid seeing certain situations. At the same time, it brought some kind of special charm to them. The door was opened and the interior was shown. The interior of the house was simple, as there was only one room. The ce had only a big bed, a table, chairs, and a fire in the middle of the room, some luminous crystals illuminate the rest of the house. Some naked women were pacing while they were doing chores. In the big bed, a man was pushing some women fiercely, they moaned in pain and pleasure. "Leader, I apologize for disturbing your moment of pleasure, but I brought a ve seller to see the leader. He has great products" Breach said helpfully. The man stopped pushing the women and threw them on the floor as if they were just a doll. "Breach, what kind of product is this ve ..." Before the leader could finish speaking, he looked at the women and was amazed. He even forgot the words he was going to say. "Beautiful!!!!! They are beautiful!!!!! Hahaha!!! Mr. ve seller, what is their price? You can''t charge me too much, do you understand? " The leadermented sternly. He was implying some things. "It won''t be a problem. How much is Mr. Breeden willing to pay? " Liu Yang asked casually. He was in no hurry. The name of the leader of the Forest Thief Gang was called Farand Breeden. Liu Yang discovered this after asking Breach. "My price? The price is your life !! You can live if you give me these ves, or you can be killed and I will also stay with your ves "Farand spoke with a perverted look as he assessed the women''s bodies. He was already eager to rape women. Pang !!!! The door was suddenly opened and a group of men entered, each holding a weapon. They had threatening auras. Their purpose was obvious. They were there to kill Liu Yang regardless of his choice. The naked women hurriedly left the house, they did not want to see this scene. "Is that Mr. Breeden''s choice?" Liu Yang didn''t have to look back to find out what was going on. "Haha !!!! Mr. ve seller, we are thieves and we don''t care about the rules. We just kill, steal, and rape. This is our job." Farand spoke proudly. He was happy to talk about it. "Haha !!! This is our leader !!! " "Our great leader !!!!!" The other bandits started screaming with joy when they heard those words. That was true, the group was made up of murderous thugs and rapists, they don''t care about the rules. "I see ... It looks like there won''t be an agreement" Liu Yang sighed. But he sighed with joy, he really wanted this to happen, as it would give him a reason to kill these people. "As you have already discovered this, you can die now. Kill that idiot and tie the ves. I want to rape them first" Farant ordered. "Haha !!! Leader, you are very stingy, you always vite women first !!! " "Leader, could you not break them this time? The others were broken before we could y with them " The banditsment as if they have already won the fight. "I will try to hold on for a while this time. You can already kill him "The leader jokinglymented. He was already imagining the scenes where the four women were being raped by him. "It seems that the situation went as expected. Activate "Liu Yang spoke casually. Suddenly, an invisible barrier surrounded the vige''s territory. The interior of the cave was sealed by a barrier. "What did you do??!!!" As the strongest person in the gang, Farant realized that Liu Yang had done something strange when he spoke the word "activate". "It looks like it''s time to stop pretending. You can kill them." Liu Yang ordered. He released the beasts. "Roar !!!!!!!!!!!" The beasts roared when they came out of the cage, June, Syra. They were already bored. The group jumped towards the bandits and began the ughter. The scene was a one-sided ughter. No bandit had the strength to deal with the beasts. They were all being killed in the worst possible ways. "Rank 5 beasts !!!!!! Run !!!!! " The bandits were scared to see this scene. They have no chance of fighting rank 5 beasts, one was already difficult to deal with. Dealing with two at the same time, this made the situation more impossible. "Who are you??!!!" Farant was startled to see this scene. He never imagined that he would find a wolf disguised as a sheep. "I''m just a passerby." Shuooo !!!! Shuooo !!!! Shuooo !!!! Shuooo !!!! "Ahhhhh !!!!!!!!" Farant screamed out loud when he was hit by four spears. The spears prated his body and pinned him to the ground. Rose threw four sharp spears. She was very angry after hearing Farant''s words. She had to restrain herself from immediately killing him. The women did not have to help the beasts, they did the job themselves. "What are you going to do with me??!!!" Farant was scared. Despite being relentless and vicious, he was afraid to die. "We will not do anything to you, but they will do it" Liu Yang pointed towards the entrance to the house. The women were released. They were bound and raped by the bandits every day after they were imprisoned. They were sex ves who had no dignity whatsoever. "Sir, can we have our revenge?" One of the women spoke hatefully. She had many resentments against Farant and his subordinates. "Yes, you can do whatever you want with it. You can relieve your anger. " Liu Yangmented casually. He saw that the group had about eighteen women. Of the eighteen women, fifteen were women who were tied up in the square and at the entrance to the bandit leader''s house. Some of them had hateful looks because of the things that happened to them while others were afraid because they feared the bandits, their minds were broken during the rapes. "I thank you for that. I''ve been waiting for that day for a long time."The fifteen women took a sword and walked towards Farant. "Noooooooooo!!!!! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!! " Farant started screaming in pain when the women started to cut his body fiercely. He was being skinned alive. "Ahhhhh !!!!!! Stopppppppp !!!!!!!!!!!! Save meeeeeeeee!!!!!!!! Help meeeeeeeeee!!!!!!!!!!!" No matter how much Farant screamed, women did not stop. They continued to mutte his body without mercy. After almost three hours of skinning. The women did thest act, they cut off his genitals and made him swallow it before cutting off his head. The man who tormented them for so long was finally killed. Women were feeling more free than ever. The weight on their minds has finally been released. Chapter 103: You are free Chapter 103: You are free "Sir, we thank you for allowing us to get revenge on Farant. Starting today, our lives belong to you." Some women, who took their revenge, knelt before Liu Yang. They already had the revenge they wanted. Besides, they saw the power of Liu Yang''s beasts and realized that he was extremely powerful. Bing a maid of a person like him was not a bad thing, or be a ve. But there were still those women who were afraid of what they just saw, their minds were broken and they don''t know what to do from now on. These women were afraid of Liu Yang, they saw what his beasts did outside the house. "I''m sorry, but it won''t be possible, I don''t have time to look after you. You can go south and join the Free Flower group, I think they need members like you. Or you can go back to where you came from" Liu Yang did not want to catch more ves at the moment, he was too weak to take care of them. If they join another group, they may be more likely to survive. But not all women were fighters, some were nobles who were kidnapped during their trips through the forest. "Anyway, we are grateful to be free." The group understood that Liu Yang had no ns to take them as ves. This made them a little sad because having someone like Liu Yang as a master was better than nothing. They felt a little jealous and envious of the women next to Liu Yang, as they had clean clothes and were not dirty. Besides, they look very well fed. Crack Crack Suddenly, the ground started to break. A dark w came out of the ground. Boooom !!! "Roar !!!" The creature that came out was arge white rabbit with ck spots on its body, but instead of paws, it had powerful ws. The creature was Snow, she was digging a tunnel and following Liu Yang through the underground. After she left the hole, Heidi and Lris left too. The three were together. Before traveling to the bandits''ir, Liu Yang had taken them three to the bushes. He asked Snow to dig a tunnel and follow them through the underground. Snow was carrying a device that creates a barrier with her. Thus, when Liu Yang spoke the word "activate", the barrier was erected. Heidi and Lris were following together to create illusions. When the group went through the door and entered the mountain, the pair of beasts killed the two guards. Heidi created an illusion and Snow kicked them to death. "Roar !!!!" Snow pointed down. The group saw a lot of gold coins, jewelry, and many other expensive items. The hole was about two meters high and five meters long, the ce was full of precious things. "Sir, it looks like this is the hiding ce where Farant keeps his wealth. It all belongs to you now" Women did not have the courage to take these things. "Auuu !!!" June howled. She smelled something different among the shiny coins and jewelry. She jumped in, she was digging and trying to look for something. "Breach, you cane over here" Liu Yang called. "Sir, what can I do for you?" Breach entered the house in a fright way. He finally realized how strong and dangerous Liu Yang is. He thanked himself for making the right choice. "Take it. That''s your reward. "Liu Yang tossed Breach a leather bag. Unlike normal leather bags, this bag is special for storing items. Thus, the number of gold coins and jewelry inside was much greater than it appears. "I thank you for your generosity." Breach bowed and thanked him. He looked inside the bag, when he saw that big amount of money and jewelry, he couldn''t help but show a cheerful face. "Can you take care of these three women? They are broken and cannot do anything on their own." Liu Yang felt sorry for these three women. The three were mentally broken, they did not know how to do anything but use their bodies to satisfy men. They need to recover humanity a little and heal the fear before they return to normal. But it will take a while. "Sir, I''ll take care of them" Breach had raped these women before, so he knows them. He was happy not to be killed along with the others. Liu Yang did not kill Breach as he was keeping his part of the deal. "Take this and take them away" Liu Yang threw four crystals that he took from Farant''s bag. These crystals were used to take someone to a nearby city. "Yes sir. You three wille with me. "Breach pointed to the three women huddled on the floor. They were afraid of being mistreated again. "Sir, don''t hurt us. I will do what you want, you can use my body any way you want. My mouth, ass, breasts, any part of the body will give you pleasure. But don''t hurt me "The women were afraid. They have been tortured for a long time and in every way possible by the bandits. "Don''t worry, I will not hurt you. From now on, you will be my maids. I will take good care of you." Breach did not dare to be negligent on this matter. "Yes sir. We understand and will do our best to serve you." The women knelt and swore. They were shaking with fear. The other women felt sorry for the three, but they could not do anything about it. Each of them went through difficult situations and each faced it differently. "Sir, I hope to meet you again someday" Breach didn''t take long and activated the crystals. He and the three women disappeared. From that day on, Breach would start his new life with his three maids. He didn''t dare do the bad things he did before. In a few years, Liu Yang and Breach will meet again. But that is history for another time. "Auu !!!" June came back. She brought a wooden box with her. "What is it??" Liu Yang saw that the box was locked. "Auuu" June doesn''t know what the item was, she just knows it''s precious. "I see ... Then I will see this." Liu Yang kept the wooden box. His next action surprised women. Liu Yang started taking several hundred gold coins and cing it in leather bags. He gave everything to women. "You can have this. That money is useless to me "Liu Yang did not take the coins and jewelry, but he did take some items that he found interesting. Some equipment was also delivered to women. "You are free to do what you want." Liu Yang said that after delivering things to women. "Sir, what are you going to do with this cave? This ce is a big hiding ce "One of the women asked. This ce was very safe and difficult to find, besides, there were some secret passages to leave the ce. "You can decide what to do, I''m leaving. I have some things to do "Liu Yang said goodbye. "Sir, we wish you a safe trip" The women knelt before Liu Yang and spoke at the same time. They felt a little loss at seeing this scene. Liu Yang and his group returned to the carriage and continued to Silkhal City. The image of Liu Yang was recorded in the minds of these women. They will never forget the man who helped them to be freed from the hell they were living in every second. This meetingpletely changed the lives of women. They became free and the hell of before is over. None of them imagined that they would have a next meeting after a few years. Chapter 104: A tiring and hellish training Chapter 104: A tiring and hellish training "Watch out for the body parts of these slimes !!! You can suffer damage if it touches you !!" Liu Yang shouted at the women and the beasts. He was watching while they fought. The group was fighting a group of colored slimes, but not all of them, some were just looking. The fighters were Callie, Alwine, and June, as they were some of the members who have the ability to cause damage to slimes. Syra and Snow were in the next round of fights. "Yes, young master" "Roar !!!" The group understood what Liu Yang meant. "Attack!!!!" Callie ordered her ming golem. Pang !!! Pang !!!! The ming golem punched the slime twice. Its fists entered the slime''s body as if it had hit a bowl of water. The only thing that happened was that several parts were sshed around like water being hit by something. The slime pieces scattered on the floor began to melt the surrounding areas. A rotten smell of something being melted could be felt. The power of burn and the power of corrosion was trying to defeat each other inside the body of the slime. The ming golem''s fists want to burn the slime''s body, while the slime tries to use corrosion and burn the golem''s stone body. The slime was red. glupp !!! glupp !!! The slime was irritated because it was being burned from the inside, but it cannot corrode or burn the ming golem. Zzzzzz ... Zzzzzzz Red smoke started toe out of the body of the slime, it was squirming in every possible way, but it couldn''t do anything. It wants to escape the ming golem, but it is impossible. This was happening because the burning power of the ming golem was burning the body of the slime and reducing it to nothing. It seemed to be evaporating. Every moment, the body seemed to be getting smaller. As a creature with a liquid body, heat and cold were its worst enemies. Because it can be evaporated or frozen. "Callie, don''t let the slime get away. Try to find the core and destroy it "Liu Yangmented, he is helping the group by giving some useful advice during training. "Yes, young master. Don''t let it get away." Callie ordered. She asked the ming golem to continue pressing its fists on the slime''s body to prevent it from escaping. The quickest and most practical way to defeat a slime is to find its core and destroy it. That was their weak point. The problem was to find the core, as it can move around on all sides of the slime body. glupp !!! glupp !!! glupp !!! The slime attacked by Callie began to decrease in size as its body evaporated. It didn''t take long to have just the core left and a rotten, burning smell, all the goo on the slime''s body evaporated. The core of the slime was a sphere the size of a football, but its color was slightly lighter than the body of the slime. This made it a little difficult to locate the core. "Break it" Callie pointed to the core of the slime. Pang !!! Crack !!!! Crack !!!! The core was broken into thousands of pieces when the ming golem''s powerful punch hit. The slime was defeated. Callie didn''t have a lot of trouble defeating the slime because of the golem, but if the slime gets close to her, she will have great problems. "Callie, you did a good job." Liu Yang praised. "Thank you, young master" Liu Yang looked at the others and continued to give tips to them. "Alwine, try not to get too much of the slime. They can stick to your body and start attacking you" Liu Yangmented. Alwine was a melee attacker, she needed to get close to attack. But against slimes, it was too risky. Fortunately, she had the Powerful Impact ability. Alwine can use this ability and blow up the body of the slime. Her opponent was a blue slime that burns the body''s energy, which made her situation a little moreplicated. "Yes, young master. These things don''t die !!! It''s hard to find the core of this thing" Alwine wasining. She used a long sword, but her cuts did not affect slimes. The slime was cut, but at the same time, its body was mixed again as if nothing had happened. "Alwine, you need to get used to this. The training in this forest is for you to learn how to deal with these slimes, this is in case someday, you will encounter this type of creature again "Liu Yangmented. He saw that she was irritated by not being able to hurt the slime with the sword. "Young master, this is very annoying. These creatures are my natural enemies " "Alwine, you can use other ways to defeat these creatures. There is not just one method. You need to keep the curse under control and think for a while "Liu Yang spoke calmly. He was right. There was not just one method to defeat slimes. Alwine who was a little out of control and can''t think straight. "..." Alwine did notment on Liu Yang''s words. She just focused on fighting slime. "June, you keep using your skills to deal with these slimes" Liu Yang looked to the side and saw that June was managing to deal with the slimes, she had her magic skills to attack. "Auu" June howled. Her body was shining as lightning streaked under the slime''s gooey body. The power of the rays was slowly destroying the body of the slimes. While the trio struggled, the others were watching in an attempt to learn something. Liu Yang''s daily life was like that. The group was undergoing heavy and hellish training during the day and night. Women and beasts only had a few hours of sleep during the morning. The rest of the day was fighting until the morning of the other day. As the group was inside a forest full of colored slimes, the nocturnal creatures were the slimes, but their colors were ck. The powers of slimes have be much stronger than normal. Besides, the corrosion capabilities of their gooey bodies were of another level. Steel weapons and armor were all corroded as a result. The person with the most difficulties was Alwine, as she was using her fists and feet to attack. She only learned to fight properly after a week. This hellish training made the group stronger each day, they were not leveling out, but their fighting instincts were being improved by the day. This is the result that Liu Yang expected. Rose and Neal did notment on the dy in the trip, they let Liu Yang continue at his pace. The tiring and heavy trainingsted about a month. That was also how long the group took to cross the forest. The trip was done in a few days, but the group took a month to do this. Chapter 105: Being robbed Chapter 105: Being robbed "We are almost there !!" Neal shouted with joy. He could already see the shadow of a city on the horizon. This was cause for joy, as the group traveled for almost a month to reach the city. The trip was extended for several more than a month because of the training of Liu Yang''s group. "Neal, you need to be calm. We haven''te home yet, other dangers still await us" Rose tried to calm down her brother. She saw that he was homesick. "Yes sister, I know that" Neal calmed down a little. "Soon, we will be arriving in Silkhall City, do you have any method for sending a message to your family? It will be easier for you to get there safely." Liu Yang asked. He imagined that Rose or Neal had some method of sending messages to distant locations. "Yes, we have a device that does this, but it will not be necessary. Some guards from our family are in town waiting for us" Rose pulled out a message device and saw her parents'' messages. They sent soldiers to several cities in search of Rose and Neal. "OK" The group was already less than a kilometer away from Silkhall City. "Young master, is that an average city?" Callie spoke in surprise. The city was much bigger than she imagined. Like Wildwick City, Silkhall City had great stone walls protecting the city from nocturnal creatures. At the top of the walls, guards were patrolling the city. At the entrance gate of the city, there were arge number of carriages waiting to enter. Some guards were inspecting the carriages before allowing entry into the city. "Next!!!" "Next!!!" It wasn''t long before Liu Yang''s turn came. "A carriage and six people. Are you a resident of the city or a traveler? " The guard looked at Liu Yang''s poor appearance before looking inside the carriage and asked. He was surprised to see a beauty like Rose and Alwine inside. A little bit of jealousy and envy appeared in his heart. "I''m just a traveler." Liu Yang replied. The guard''s eyes lit up when he heard that. (A traveler? He doesn''t seem to be rich or anything, but howe he has two beautiful women by his side? This is jealousy ... This is a good chance to get some extra money) The guard thought. He found a good prey to extort. "The entrance fee for travelers is five gold coins" The guard spoke casually. He was happy to ask for that amount of money. The other carriages at the back felt a little sorry for Liu Yang, as they realized that the guard was trying to steal him. The fee that is normally paid by travelers was not even ten silver coins. The guard clearly increased that figure several dozen times. (Five gold coins ... He is clearly stealing from me ... Let''s see who willugh in the end) Liu Yang thought. He didn''t care about giving five gold coins, but being stolen that way made him angry. Liu Yang will take revenge on that guardter. "No problem" Liu Yang took out five gold coins and gave it to the guard without thinking twice. This scene scared everyone because nobody imagined that Liu Yang would give the money without question. That was something that no one could think of. (Was that so easy? Did he really give me five gold coins? Is it possible that he is rich?) The guard started to wonder about it. But he failed to see anything to prove that Liu Yang was someone rich. "You can pass" After receiving the money, the guard could not stop Liu Yang and his group from passing. Otherwise, little confusion can begin. "I thank you for that." Liu Yang pulled the reins and the horses started to walk. When the carriage passed through the city gates. Rose curiously asked Liu Yang. "Why did you give him the five gold coins? It was obvious that he was stealing." She didn''t know why Liu Yang did it. "It is not so easy to steal from me. He will suffer a little when the timees "Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. "Do you want my help?" Rose understood what Liu Yang meant. Only she was influential enough to cause trouble in the city. "That would be great." Liu Yang casuallymented. "Ok. I''m also curious to see that guard''s face when he finds out about it " "Hehe ... He will regret trying to rob me" "Do you drive the carriage towards the governor''s mansion? The people who are looking for me are there." Rosemented. "No problem" Liu Yang drove the carriage through the busy streets and full of people. Callie was in the driver''s seat next to Liu Yang, she was impressed by the city''s festivities. The ce was full of life and joy, it was very different from her monotonous life in the vige. Alwine and Nancy have seen this kind of scenario before, so they were not surprised to see it. The five beasts were bored inside the cage for the beasts. Liu Yang couldn''t leave them outside. The carriage traveled for almost an hour, Liu Yang had to get information from pedestrians passing by. This shows how big the city was. The governor''s mansion was located in the residential area north of the city. The ce only hadrge houses and mansions for the nobles to live. Seeing a carriage approaching, the guards raised their weapons and asked to stop. "Stop. Identify yourself "The guard spoke solemnly. Shuooooo !!!! Shuooooo !! Before Liu Yang could say anything. Two shadows came out of the mansion and suddenly appeared in front of the carriage. When the pair saw Rose and Neal inside the carriage, they sighed in relief. Both were the people who were looking for them in the city. They were two middle-aged men, they seemed to be soldiers because of the aura they emit. "Young master, young miss, are you two all right?" One of themmented. "How dare you let the young master and the young miss travel in that dirty carriage??!!" The other shouted when he saw that the carriage was ordinary. "You two can stop !!! He is our savior. You need to have more respect for him" Rose got out of the carriage andmented angrily. She did not like the way the two middle-aged men spoke to Liu Yang. "Mr. rk, Mr. Burton, is she the person you are looking for?" A middle-aged man came running up suddenly. He was startled by the pair''s sudden disappearance. "Yes. She is the young miss of the Thorps family, Rose Thorps. And he is the young master, Neal Thorps." "I''m d you two found them. They are "The middle-aged man didn''t know who Liu Yang was or the other women. "He is my savior. My brother and I wouldn''t have been able to get here without their help " Chapter 106: Receiving the title of nobility Chapter 106: Receiving the title of nobility Inside the governor''s mansion ... A great banquet was taking ce in the dining room. Arge table with various types of dishes was ced for the group to eat. The people sitting around the table were Liu Yang, his group, Rose, Neal, Mr. rk, Mr. Burton, the governor, and his family. The group was eating happily. The maids and butlers were around waiting to take out the empty tes. "Miss Thorp, is there anything you need my help with?" The governor asked. He wanted to be able to show Rose a good personality and try to get a favor from her. She is the daughter of an influential and powerful man from the Temore Kingdom, while he was the governor of a medium-sized city. Their status was very distant. To be the governor of a city, a person must have a high status in society, in addition to being an influential noble. But their status was much lower than those who control big cities. So, if Rose gets a good impression of him, he would already be gaining some kind of support from her. The group discovered that he was called Braden Webb, his wife was called Clodia Preston and their son was called Arvis Webb. The governor''s wife was a young woman looking 33-35 years old, she was beautiful and had a mature and seductive body. The couple''s son was a young man with a medium appearance and looked to be around 16-17 years old. asionally, he would look at Alwine and Rose during the meal, as they were the most beautiful women in Liu Yang''s group. "Yes, I have some doubts about a small matter." "What kind of subject?" "I would like to know how much it costs to enter the city? I know that there is a non-resident fee to enter the city" "The price is about twenty silver coins. Did Miss Thorp have a problem with that?" The governor didn''t understand much about Rose''s question. "I was just curious. Because one of your guards at the entrance charged five gold coins to allow us to enter" Rose spoke casually. But her words made the governor feel cold in his spine, cold sweat started to fall on his back. He was scared to hear that. The same happened with his wife and son, they understood that it can happen if this is not solved correctly. If that kind of situation had happened to anyone else, the governor would not have cared. But as it happened with Rose and Neal, the situation became veryplicated. "Miss Thorp, do you know who these guards are? I will resolve this matter personally." The governor was angry. He nned to build a good rtionship with Rose, but it looks like this is going to have some problems. "I don''t know their names and I don''t remember their faces" Rose made it look like the guard who stole Liu Yang was someone short that she didn''t even bother to remember him. "I see Miss Thorp, I will resolve this matter immediately. Allon, calls the guards at the gate as watchmen for the past two hours. I want to talk to them " "Yes, master" Allon is the mansion''s butler. He left shortly after receiving the order. "Mr. Webb, you don''t have to do this. That has passed. " Rose spoke casually. "Miss Thorp, this cannot happen. The entrance fee to the city is twenty silver coins. How can anyone charge five gold coins? This is absurd "The governor spoke irritably. He wasn''t angry about Liu Yang being stolen, he was angry that someone tried to hinder him from trying to build a good rtionship with Rose. "Master, the guards have already been called, they should appear in a few minutes." Allon returned momentster. "Thank you, Allon" The butler returned to his position after reporting to the governor. "Governor, I thank you for lunch, but we need to go back. My master is waiting for the return of the young master and the young miss" Mr. rk spoke up. He had already finished eating. "I''m d you can find the people you were looking for" The governor had no reason to keep them in the city. He knows that the other side was busy. "Governor, here''s a small payment for hospitality" Mr. Burton took a leather bag out of his pocket and ced it on the table. "Young master, young miss, we need to go back. The master is waiting for you two at the mansion " "I understand. Hey, give me that paper you receive"Rose told Liu Yang since she wouldn''t be with him any longer. "this here?" Liu Yang handed the scroll to Rose. "Young miss, that scroll!!!" The two middle-aged men were surprised to see this scroll. They know what that is. The governor and his family were curious to know what that scroll was. As the scroll was rolled up, they could not see what it was. "Yes. This is the scroll that the soldier chief received from my father. He gave this as a reward. I will sign this " "Young miss, did Mr. Greshan really give this as a reward for this young man?" The two men did not believe that the chief of the guards gave the paper to someone else. "Yes. The uncle thought it was worth giving it in exchange for him bringing me and my brother to the city" Rosemented. "I see ... Will the young miss sign the scroll?" "Yes." Rose took off her ne. Inside was a small stamp. She cut her finger, a drop of blood fell on the stamp. The stamp started to shine and a strange design appeared. Rose pressed the stamp to the paper. The paper shone and a strange mark covered the paper before it disappeared. The stamp broke in thousands of light beams. "Take it. From now on, anywhere in the nine kingdoms of the Xinia Continent, you are a noble recognized by the Thorps family and by Gold-Minner City. Your title of nobility is valid across the continent" Rose dered. The signed scroll and Rose''s statement are irrefutable proof that Liu Yang has officially be a noble. Rose''s words scared the governor, his family, the maids, and the butlers. None of them imagined that they witnessed someone receiving a title of nobility. They finally realized what the scroll Rose stamped was. She has always been with the method to validate the noble title scroll, but she can only do this once. Because the stamp only works once and Rose only had one stamp. (This young man and his group should not be offended. He got a favor and got a good impression of that young girl. Besides, he became a nobleman, it gave him a lot of statuses.) The governor thought. He understood a lot of things from that scene. Chapter 107: Feeding the wooden box with blood Chapter 107: Feeding the wooden box with blood "Young master, this bed is very good toy on" Callie was enjoying the quality of the bed. Ifpared to the other ces she slept before. This was much better than everyone else. "Silly girl, these beds are of the highest quality that nobles use. If it weren''t good, a nobleman wouldn''t buy that kind of thing "Liu Yangughed at this scene. He knows that Callie was a girl who hadn''t seen the wonderful things in the world. "Young master, you''reughing at me ..." Callie was a little embarrassed to see this. "Callie, you can enjoy it and get some sleep. You must be tired after all that hellish training. You also need to enjoy this time and sleep" Liu Yang ordered. The group of women and beasts were already very tired after all that tiring training in the forest. They had some rest, but it was not enough. "Yes, young master" The women agreed. Callie fell asleep immediately, she was the most exhausted person in the group. "Young master, will you not have fun with us? We already miss the warmth of the young master "Alwinemented pervertedly. The trio hadn''t been active for a few months. Because they were busy training every day. "Hehe ... I almost forgot about it" Liu Yang hugged the two women and took them to the other room. "Auuu" As always, June had to bite Liu Yang''s leg because of his infidelity. He petted the beasts before they went to sleep too. Inside the other room, Liu Yang, Alwine, and Nancy had a long and wild night of sex. They were like beasts in heat in search of sex. Tiredness, tension, fatigue, and many other emotions were released during the activities. The group only stopped after the two women fell asleep with a beautiful smile on their faces. In the other room Liu Yang was lying on the bed looking at the items he had picked up in the bandits'' cave before. He didn''t have time to analyze the items. "Let''s see what kind of treasure I got this time" Liu Yang took the leather bags and started to see the items. "This wooden box was something that attracted June''s attention. This must be quite valuable." Liu Yang studied the wooden box, but he found nothing special in the box. "This is weird. The box has no opening, but I can hear something inside. " Liu Yang shook the box a little and heard a tone inside. This shows that there is something inside the box. The wooden box wasmon and nothing special, there were no drawings or openings. The box looked like a block of wood. "How am I going to open this? Do I need to break this box? " Liu Yang thought of several possibilities. "It looks like I can only try this" He went to the basement of the small mansion to do this. The basement was in the basement of the mansion, the ce waspletely dark and empty. Liu Yang had to use some light crystals to illuminate the ce. "This ce needs some furniture to muffle the sound." He didn''t have time to drag things around the basement, so Liu Yang decided to do it another way. The box was covered with a cloth, this is to prevent the sound from being too loud. "Impact!!" Pang !!!!! Booooom !!!! Powerful energy exploded and hit the box. The cloth was totally destroyed, fortunately, the sound was reduced because of the cloth. Even with all of Liu Yang''s strength, this was not enough to destroy the wooden box. The box seemed impossible to destroy. "No scratch? This box is harder than it looks "Liu Yang was surprised to see that the box was not damaged. "Or is my strength not enough? Can Alwine break this with her strength? That''s not possible. If I couldn''t scratch the box, she won''t do it either" "Do I need to use blood to open the box?" Liu Yang remembered that blood can open some strange things, at least in games and novels. His current situation was like one of those asions. "It looks like this is the only thing I can do. If that doesn''t work, I''ll have to left that matter forter " Liu Yang cut his wrist and let the blood drain. A strange thing happened. The box was absorbing Liu Yang''s blood, but it seemed to have no end to it. Five minutester "I better stop. If I keep losing blood like that, I will die "Liu Yang stopped the bleeding. He looked at the box, but he didn''t notice anything different. The wooden box continued in the same way as before. "How much blood do I need to be able to open this box? If it is too much, I will have a lot of problems. Does the blood of others also work? Or just my blood? " Liu Yang had many thoughts on the subject, but he cannot test these theories at the moment, he was already tired after losing a lot of blood. "I will do this tomorrow." Liu Yang left the basement and went back to the bedroom, he hugged the two women and slept. The ce where Liu Yang and his group were was a small mansion within an average property within the city. The total size was like a football field surrounded by arge wall of steel bars. To try to make a good connection with Liu Yang, the governor gave Liu Yang this small property as a good gift because he became a noble. This was an attempt by the governor to show Liu Yang a good image. He epted this offer after Rose asked him to ept it. The property had only the furnished mansion and the walls. The ce was simplepared to the houses of the other nobles, but it was much better than the houses of themoners. In the next few days, Liu Yang and his group did not leave the property, they stayed inside to rest and learn some new things about the city. Unlike women and beasts, Liu Yang had to return to see his women in the initial vige. He needed to talk to them about some things and spend time with them. He came back the next day. For the next seven days, Liu Yang looked at the items he picked up inside the bandits''ir. He separated the items that can be sold and the items that he will save for him. At the same time, Liu Yang continued to feed the box with blood. But no matter how much blood Liu Yang spilled in the box, it was never enough to open the wooden box. To make matters worse, the box did not ept the blood of anyone else. Only Liu Yang''s blood was absorbed. Liu Yang understood that he was the first person to feed the box with blood, so he is the only one who can do that. Chapter 108: Shopping Mall Chapter 108: Shopping Mall "Young master, when are we going to visit the city? I''m already bored about staying inside the mansion." Callie said boredly. The group was having breakfast. They already stayed inside the mansion for seven days in a row, in addition to the rest, they did the daily training as always, some exercises to strengthen the body and these things. "We are going to see the city today, I am also a little bored. Let''s go before lunch" Liu Yang was also bored and decided to go out for a while to see the city. "Yes, young master" "Roar !!!" The group was happy to hear that. After lunch, Liu Yang yed with Alwine and Nancy as a little exercise after a meal. "Young master, this city is busier and cooler than Wildwick City." Callie seemed to be seeing something new after looking at the buildings around. Silkhall City was a little more than five times the size of Wildwick City, that was a big deal. The city was gigantic. "Yes. The city isrge, but high-end cities are muchrger than this one. When we have the opportunity, I will take you to see bigger cities" "Young master, is this serious?" Callie was excited to be able to see new cities. "Yes. We will stay in this city for a while before we leave. We need to buy some things for our trip" The group was walking through the city streets and enjoying themon things it can offer, things like food, equipment, healing items, and many other things. They enjoyed and ate all kinds of dishes in the city, foods sold by merchants, and restaurants. As an average city, the things it can offer are much bigger than a small city. After visiting the stores and buying gifts for everyone, Liu Yang took the group back to the small mansion, but he left alone some timeter. Liu Yang had a few things to do. During the afternoon walk, Liu Yang saw arge building with a sign at the entrance. The following words were written on the que, Lord Norman''s Shop, but it was not the name of the shop that attracted Liu Yang''s eyes, it was what was drawn on the shop''s sign. A circle with four circles, one smaller than the other, and a star in the middle of the smaller circle. The drawing was in the same colors as in the drawing he knows in the previous world, red, white, and blue. Looking at the design, Liu Yang understood that the store owner is an out-of-this-world traveler. (It looks like the owner of this store is someone who likesics.) Liu Yang thought. Before entering the store, Liu Yang asked people around the store. From the information he obtained from passers-by, Liu Yang understood that the store was just one branch of the Temore Kingdom, in Silkhall City there were five branches of the store, one branch for each region of the city. The main store was located in the kingdom''s capital and the owner was an extremely powerful and influential traveler from another world in the kingdom. The interior of the store looked like a big shopping mall, each floor had four different stores and in the center of each floor there was a food court with food that only exists in the store, that is, food from another world. What attracted many people was this type of food. Each store sold a different type of item, equipment, materials to refine weapons and potions, random items, and potions. The six floors had this same characteristic, the only thing that changes is the rarity of the items. The seventh floor was a different location and had only one store. The creator of thisrge chain store made this division to show who was rich or not. Many nobles feel good about having a ce where only they can visit. This shows wealth and power. Because of this, Lord Norman''s Shop was extremely popr in the Temore Kingdom. The higher the floor, the higher the quality and the higher the price. At the same time, the level of influence to buy items on the higher floors must also be high. First three floors, anyone can enter the store and buy something. From the fourth floor, the person must be a nobleman or a powerful adventurer. But to enter the top floor, the seventh floor, one must be a VIP guest at the store or have a special guest card to enter. (This is really a shopping mall) Liu Yang thought. The difference is that it only had four extremelyrge stores that upy almost the entire floor. (What kind of food do they sell here?) Liu Yang was curious. He heard it was another world food. The food court was full ofmoners eating all kinds of fast food and stuff. (Fried chicken? Is that pizza? Hamburger? French fries? Barbecue?) Liu Yang saw several foods known in the other world, he also ate this kind of thing in the initial vige. People in the vige also did these kinds of things to sell. This was to avoid losing the little things they liked in the world outside the continent. "Hello. Dear customer, what would you like to eat? " A beautiful attendant wearing maid clothes appeared in front of Liu Yang. As he was standing in front of the food court, she thought he was hungry. "Yes. But is there a vacant table?" "Yes. Follow me "The maid took Liu Yang to a vacant table in the middle of the square. "Miss, do you have the menu?" "Yes" Looking at the menu, Liu Yang felt that he was actually inside a shopping mall. The foods were identical to a shopping mall. (Pizza, fried chicken, hamburger, sandwich, fries, and juice) Liu Yang saw that there were five options for food and a drink. But each type had two variations. (They must have limited the number of variations for each floor. If I go on the second floor, I should be able to see more other types of food. Two silver coins... The price is reasonable for amoner to eat) Liu Yang knows that an ordinarymoner manages to earn about ten or twenty pieces of silver a month. "I would like one thing each." Liu Yang ordered all twelve items on the menu. "Sir, the total price of all items is twenty-four silver coins" The maid was startled to hear those words. She looked at Liu Yang and saw that he was wearing only casual clothes and looked poor. "Money is not a problem. That should be enough to pay for food and tip, right? " Liu Yang tossed another coin on the table as if it were rubbish. This scene shocked everyone around, no one imagined that someone would be so extravagant. "Yes sir. I''ll be bringing your order in a few moments "The maid was very happy to see the gold coin. She ran towards the kitchen to bring Liu Yang''s order. The other maids were envious and jealous of this scene, as they did not get a rich client to receive a good tip. Chapter 109: Testing the luck Chapter 109: Testing the luck It didn''t take long for the snacks ordered by Liu Yang to arrive. The food came on top of a wooden tray and packed inside a piece of paper. This was just like fast food. (This looks the same as the world outside the continent, but does it taste the same?) Liu Yang was a little skeptical about the taste. The first thing Liu Yang ate was potato chips. (The taste of this potato is worse than the potato I bought in Wildwick City. It seems that this is something of very low-quality) Liu Yang thought. He understood that it is not worth much to use high-quality ingredients to create something formoners, as they did not have much money to buy things. (If the potato already has that taste, those other things must be much worse ... These people don''t know that they are eating something of low quality) Liu Yang looked at the smiling faces of the people around and thought. He''s someone who has tried this kind of thing before, Liu Yang knows what was bad and good. (It looks like I don''t even need to finish eating this. But I don''t want to waste it) Liu Yang looked around to see if anyone would want to eat the things he asked for. The only thing Liu Yang was eating was the potato chips. In a corner of the room, Liu Yang saw a small family sharing a small pizza. The group had four people, parents, and two children. It looked like they didn''t have the money to buy a normal pizza, they took a small one. The boy had a happy look on his face when he saw the pizza, it seemed like this was the first time he had eaten something like that. (This brings me some memories ...) Liu Yang remembered the world outside the continent. He also had his parents and a brother like that little family at the table. Liu Yang took his tray and took it towards that little family. "Sir, is there a problem?" The man saw Liu Yang standing next to them and asked. "No problem. I''m just passing by to give this to you. I''ve eaten before and I don''t feel like eating. Do you want this? " Liu Yang showed the tray full of things. "Sir, we cannot ept this. This is too expensive." The man was surprised to see this scene. He never thought that the purpose of the other side was to feed them. "Do not worry about it. You can take it, I''m already satisfied with it "Liu Yang took the potato chips and left the rest on the table without letting the other side manifest. This scene shocked the people around, none of them imagined that Liu Yang would do something like that. He had already shown that he was rich, but giving this amount of food as if it were nothing was a rare sight. "Sir ..." The little family didn''t know what to say about that. They could only kneel and thank Liu Yang for the gesture of charity. "Thank you for your kindness" The four spoke at the same time. The two boys looked at Liu Yang with curious eyes, they were wanting to know more about him. The people around them were jealous and envious of that family, as they received something that amounts to almost twenty-four silver coins for free. Liu Yang just waved his hand and headed for the stores while eating the chips. The stores were at the four exits of the food court. The first store Liu Yang visited was the equipment store. Despite being amon goods store, Liu Yang knows that he may have a chance to find something rare. This was something he learned from watching anime and reading a novel. 100% of the time, something rare is hidden inmon ces, but no one can find or see its value. (Am I going to be lucky enough to detect a rare item? Or not?) Liu Yang was cing a bet. Upon arriving at the store, Liu Yang saw that inside there was a row of maids waiting to serve customers. Whenever a customer came in, one of them would walk over to the customer to see if he wanted anything. That was the rule of shopping. "Hello. Sir, how can I help you?" "I would like to see your item catalog" Liu Yang wanted to try his luck. "Sir, follow me" The maid took Liu Yang to a location on the other side of the store. Some people were looking at some thick books and others looking at magic equipment that projected some images. That was the catalog. "Sir, we have these two types of the catalog. The catalog in the form of a book contains all the information about our items, to see the images of the item, you can touch the page and the item will be designed for you. The other catalog is in the form of a projection, you can hold the item and test it. Which of the two types would you like to see? " "I would like to see a book catalog" Liu Yang knows that the mostplete information was in the book catalog. In the projected version, the items do not have all the information. "Sir, here''s the catalog you asked for. Do you have any other requests? " "No, I appreciate the help." "Sir, I''ll be right there. If you want something, you just need to wave your hand and I will answer you" "Okay" The maid has returned to her previous position. (Let''s see what kind of equipment you have here) Liu Yang opened the catalog and started reading information about the items. (Interesting ...) Liu Yang was immersed in his reading. As he had twenty-six points in the intelligence attribute, Liu Yang''s ability to read and memorize was good. His mind didn''t get tired easily. But after several hours of reading, his mind started to get tired. To finish reading the entire book, Liu Yang took about four hours. His mind was already dizzy from reading so much. To call the maid, Liu Yang only had to raise his hand. She went straight to him again. "Sir, how can I help you?" The maid was the same as before. "I would like to see these items" Liu Yang opened the book and pointed to some items. These items caught Liu Yang''s attention. "Sir, follow me. I will take you to the counter to see these items "The maid took Liu Yang to the counter. She went to the other side to bring the items that Liu Yang asked to see. It didn''t take long for the maid to return with some wooden crates. Each wooden box contained an item. "Sir, these are the items you asked to see" "Thank you. Can I open the boxes and look at the items? " Liu Yang thanked her. "Yes sir" Liu Yang opened the first box and took the item inside. Chapter 110: Gacha Machine Chapter 110: Gacha Machine On the counter, there were a total of seven boxes of the same size. Each had abel with the name of the item written on it. Liu Yang took the first one and opened it. The item that appeared was a wooden bracelet with several designs carved into the wood. The bracelet looked ordinary. What attracted Liu Yang''s attention was the information written in the book. (ording to the information written in the catalog, this bracelet is damaged and broken, but before that, it was a very umon item. But when a store specialist found the broken part and repaired the bracelet, he saw that the item was just somethingmon and of little use, so the bracelet was left in ce as an item of little value) Liu Yang read this in the catalog. This information attracted Liu Yang''s attention. He was curious about the repaired item and he wanted to see he could find out about the item. Liu Yang knows that an expert knows a lot more than he knows, but he was still determined to find out more about the items. (This item seems quitemon) Liu Yang looked and analyzed the bracelet. When he put the bracelet on his wrist, his mind got a little clearer. Looking at his status, Liu Yang saw that he received a point in the intelligence attribute. This was described in the information entered in the catalog. Liu Yang was just confirming whether it was true or not. The first item was saved and the second box was opened. The item that was shown was a silver ring, but it was a little dirty with dust. The ring had some star designs drawn around it. Despite being a little dirty, the ring was quite beautiful. (ording to the catalog, this item was found inside an old box, but its effects are very weak, because of this, the ring is amon item. The status that this ring gives is two points in the vitality attribute) Liu Yang put the ring on to test its effects. When Liu Yang put the ring on his finger, he felt his vitality be much stronger than normal. (!!!!!) Liu Yang was surprised by the sensation of his body. For that was not just two points being added to his status. Looking at the status window, Liu Yang saw that he received five more points, not two. This shows just one thing. (This ring does not increase two attribute points, but ten percent of the number of attributes in vitality. It seems that the people who tested this ring did not have many points in vitality. That must be the reason why the store put the price so low and thinks the item is somethingmon. This is the first treasure I find. This is very lucky) Liu Yang kept the ring and bracelet. To avoid suspicion, Liu Yang opened the third box. He saw that it was a short knife, the de was a five centimeters long and two centimeters wide. The knife looked like a scalpel made of refined steel with several ornate jewels, but the jewels were broken. Liu Yang held the scalpel and saw that his agility increased by two points. (This item is quite sharp. It can be used as a sneak attack.) Liu Yang thought. "Miss, I will buy these items" Liu Yang did not need to look at the other items. He just wanted to confirm to see if the description in the catalog was correct or not. As he managed to find a rare item among the first three items he looked at. Liu Yang decided to buy the seven boxes. "Sir, the total value of these seven items is one gold coin and fifty silver" The maid did the calctions and spoke of the price. "Ok. Here''s the money and the tip "Liu Yang ced two gold coins on the counter. "Sir, I thank you for your generosity. Do you need a bag to store the boxes? " The maid was very happy to receive the tip. The amount of money was greater than her sry. "It will not be necessary. I have a bag with me " "The store thank you for your visit" The maid bowed and thanked Liu Yang for the things he bought. Liu Yang put the items in his leather bag and left the equipment store. He looked at the time and realized that it was getting toote, moreover, he was already mentally tired after reading the catalog for several hours straight. His only choice was to go back to the mansion and sleep. This is what Liu Yang did. The next day, Liu Yang went back to the mall and visited the other three stores. He left his group members at the mansion, to calm them down, Liu Yang said he was bringing gifts for them. The second store that Liu Yang visited was the random items store. The items the store sells were strange, butmon things. As before, Liu Yang looked at the catalog to read the item information before buying anything. He bought some strange items. The third store was the potions store, Liu Yang needs potions for his journey. He bought a considerable amount of all types of potions. The fourth store was for items to create other items, Liu Yang bought metals to refine his group''s weapons. As in games, items on the Xinia Continent can be refined and made stronger than before. But there was a chance of failure and the item being broken. After seeing the shops on the first floor, Liu Yang went to the second floor. The second floor of the mall was a little more empty. But the number of people was stillrge. As before, Liu Yang went to each store to see the catalogs before buying items that he found strange and that were likely to be rare items. To do this check, Liu Yang spent two days. He visited two stores a day and managed to buy some strange items. When Liu Yang arrived on the third floor, he was surprised to see that there was a big difference. On the third floor, there was something that was not on the other two floors. Liu Yang was surprised to see the object in the middle of the food court. But when he thought about the initial vige, he calmed down. (This is a gacha machine) Liu Yang thought. He had also created something like that in the initial vige The gacha machine of the initial vige was to drop skills. Common, unusual, and rare skills. Liu Yang enabled the machine to unleash rare skills, which increased the residents'' motivation to fight the creatures. Looking at the machines, Liu Yang saw that each machine had a different item to be drawn. Equipment, random items, and skills. These were the three types of gacha machines in the ce. As the ce was for not very wealthy people, the gacha machine gave bad items. Fortunately, there was a very small chance of an extremely rare item drawn from the machine. Chapter 111: Betting on the Gacha Machine Chapter 111: Betting on the Gacha Machine Before making his attempt at the gacha machine, Liu Yang asked the maids about the machine. The maids said that each attempt costs fifty silver coins and the items thate out of the machine are worth at least thirty silver coins. Besides, the greater the rarity of the item, the greater its value. The rarities were Common, Umon, Rare, Super Rare, and Ultra Rare. These were the five ssifications of the items on the gacha machine. In the shopping mall, there were two hundred and forty machines, sixty on each floor from the third. That is, on the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth floor have gacha machines. The difference between them was in the items given by the machine. The machine on the third floor had 80% to show amon item, 5% to drop an umon item, 0.0001 to show a rare item, 0.00000001% to show a super rare item, 0.00000000001 to show an ultra rare item. And each attempt costs fifty silver coins. On the fourth floor, the chances of receiving a better item were slightly higher, ie 50% formon items, 15% for umon items, 0.001% for rare items, 0.0000001% for super rare items, 0.0000000001% for ultra rare items. The cost per trial is five gold coins. On the fifth floor, the chances were greater than on the previous floor. 20% formon items, 35% for umonitems, 0.1% for rare items, 0.0000001% for super rare items, 0.000000001% for ultra rare items. Each attempt costs fifteen gold coins. On the sixth floor, there was no chance of anyone receiving amon item. 65% for umon items, 20% for rare items, 0.000001% for super rare items, 0.00000001% for ultra rare items. Each attempt costs eighty gold coins. The amount charged for each attempt on the gacha machine was very high, there weren''t many people with that amount of money to do many tests. The only exceptions were the nobles, they were the only ones with enough money to spend. Liu Yang had arge number of gold coins with him, as he stole the thieves''ir and obtained several thousand gold coins and many jewels. Before trying his luck, Liu Yang thought about which machine he will try. All machines on the four floors give the same items, the difference was in the price and percentages of receiving something good. The machines were in the food court, but there were not three, there were about sixty machines in the ce, twenty gacha machines for each type of prize. Since all machines have the same items, there was no problem in choosing which machine. The owner could not change or attempt to cheat the machines to get the best prizes, as the system prevents this. The only way to get the items was by ying in the gacha machine. Besides, the number of prizes was unknown, nor did the owner of the machines know the number of items they had, he only knew that each machine had at least one item of each rarity. Once all the prizes are collected, the machine will disappear. The owner of the machine will receive part of the umted wealth and the other would go to the system as interest. The amount of money the machine owner receives, in the end, is absurd, but the investment was also veryrge. (Which of these machines will I test?) Liu Yang was in doubt about which machine to try. He wanted to test the three types of machines to see what item he would get. Many people were already on the scene trying their luck, Liu Yang saw some empty machines, he went there to try his luck. The gacha machine closest to Liu Yang was the machine skill. When he arrived in front of the machine, some extra information appeared. The yer can try once, try ten times, or a hundred times at once. (A hundred times ... That equates to fifty gold coins ...) Liu Yang was thoughtful. (I think it''s best to try it a hundred times) Liu Yang saw the opening to ce the coins. He threw fifty coins on the spot. The people around were startled when they saw him doing this, but they soon realized that he was some kind of gambler. They have seen many people do this, using as many gold coins as possible in a single round. Ting ... When the coins were epted by the gacha machine, the sound of a bell rang and the light of the lever was illuminated. This shows that the person can pull the lever to pick up his items. Liu Yang closed his eyes and pulled the lever. trin trin trin Some sounds of moving gears were heard, but before the items could fall. A message appeared on the machine''s screen. "Would you like to receive all items in a bag?" The machine had this option to prevent all items from falling to the floor because of therge quantity. "Yes" Liu Yang epted. Receiving a hundred skill cards was difficult, he didn''t want to lose any of them. ting !! A leather bag fell into the opening. Liu Yang took it without looking at the contents inside, he went towards another gacha machine, this time, the machine gave equipment. Liu Yang did the same thing on the other two machines, he put in fifty gold coins again and pulled the lever. The items were in a leather bag. In the end, Liu Yang managed to get three hundred unknown items, he will only check the items when he returns to his mansion. After picking up the items, Liu Yang bought various types of food in the food court, these things were for the members of his group. He was curious about their opinion of these things. While Liu Yang was returning to his mansion. Inside a shopping mall control room ... The room was fully furnished with high-quality items and an old man was sitting at the table while he looked at some documents. "Mr. Smit, one person entered the third floor and used three lucky machines. He used fifty gold coins in each machine. Should we follow him to see what kind of things he has achieved?" A woman came into the room and knelt before an old man. "A hundred and fifty gold coins? Is he a traveler? Or is he a nobleman? " The old man was curious about this person. "ording to the information, he is a new noble recognized by the Thorp family in Gold-Minner City. The information was confirmed by the governor "The woman read some papers andmented. "I see ... So it was the person named Berny..." The old man knew a few things about Liu Yang and the things that happened at the governor''s mansion. "Yes. He used the three machines. He used one machine each " "You don''t have to do anything at the moment. Just keep watching to see if anyone got any valuable items from the machine. "The old man decided to do nothing against Liu Yang. "Yes sir" The woman got up and left. "Berny The new noble We can''t offend the Thorp family because of him, but if he got an ultra rare item, the situation will get a little bitplicated" The old man murmured. The shopping mall had a group of people who checked what was won on the gacha machines. If the item is very rare, the person who won it would be forced to sell or they would be stolen and killed, this was to prevent negative rumors about the mall from being spread. If this kind of information is spread around the city, it would bring many negative rumors about the shopping mall''s reputation and no one would try to use the gacha machines. Thus, people with authority always check the people who used the machine before doing anything. If that person is a noble, they will wait and see what happens. If that person is amoner, they can buy the item or kill the person who won the item. Chapter 112: Choosing the gifts Chapter 112: Choosing the gifts "Young master, these things are horrible" The womenmented with disgust. They swallowed with their eyes closed to avoid tasting the food. "Roar !!!" The beasts roared unsatisfied. They didn''t like the things that Liu Yang brought them to eat. "Haha This is really bad. The taste of this food only improves if I buy from the upper floors." Liu Yang exined. Before returning to his mansion, Liu Yang bought several types of snacks at the shopping mall. From the first floor to the third floor, he didn''t go upstairs because he waszy and didn''t want to show noble status. This type of snack, Liu Yang had already prepared for his group to eat, but the way he does it, the snack was much better and with better ingredients. The ingredients used by the shopping mall were of low quality, at least the snacks made for themoners. "Young master, does anyone like to eat these things? This is really bad." Alwinemented. She liked Liu Yang''s food, and when she ate that snack. She felt a great difference, one looked like a dish from the gods the other was like somethingmon. "Yes. People like to eat this. It is because they have not had the opportunity to eat something better like you. If they taste the food you eat, they will also find this the snacks is very bad" "Young master, why don''t you create a restaurant and sell this type of dish? I think a lot of people will like this." Callie was the most naive of the group, she didn''t notice the difference between Liu Yang and arge group. "Silly girl, this is impossible for me. The other side has a big shopping mall, and it''s not just one. In Silkhall City, there are five malls with the same owner. Besides, in many other cities in the Temore Kingdom, there are many more shopping malls like this one. The owner of these ces is someone very influential and powerful within the kingdom." Liu Yang exined. "Is the owner of these shopping malls so rich?" Callie was surprised to hear that. Alwine and Nancy stayed, too. None of them imagined that there were so many shopping malls within the kingdom. "Yes. In addition to being rich, he must have a lot of influence within the kingdom, or even in other kingdoms" Liu Yang thought that would be the case. "Ohh ..." The women were surprised by this discovery, but after thinking it over. They understood that the other side was too far away from them. "I almost forgot about that. When you eat that kind of thing again, don''t say it''s bad." Liu Yang warned. This is to avoid problems. If anyone hears that the food at the shopping mall is bad, it may raise some suspicions about Liu Yang''s identity. He didn''t want rumors about him to be a person from another world to be spread. "But young master, this food is very bad." Calliemented. "You just need to do this. Otherwise, we will have some problems if any of you talk about it" "..." The women realized that there was something hidden in Liu Yang''s words. They didn''t ask and nodded in agreement. "Young master, when are we going to level again? I already miss fighting again" Alwine stretched. After almost three weeks inside the mansion, the group was already getting bored. They wanted to take action and danger again. "I think it''s about time we left the city and explored another location in the Temore Kingdom. But before that, we need to buy some new equipment for you. After we leave the city, we will be able to level again, and to avoid possible setbacks, you need to update the equipment." "Young Master, but isn''t equipment for our levels too expensive?" Callie knows that the stronger the person, the more expensive the equipment. "Yes. Fortunately, we only need a few things. I got some interesting equipment at the shopping mall, that''s enough for you. But some things are still missing" Liu Yang verified that he got some good things for his group. "Young master, what kind of equipment did you get? Are they powerful? " "You can try it" Liu Yang took out four leather bags, three for women, and one for beasts. "Thank you, young master" The three women thanked him. They looked at the content and were happy with the things inside. "Roar !!" The beasts were excited by the gifts. But they cannot open the bag and pick up the items because they had no hands. "You can choose some of these items to use. Some are good for you "Liu Yang took the items out of the leather bag. "Roar !!" The beasts looked at the curious items, some things were difficult for them to use, but others were easy to use. The beasts were touching and sniffing the items to see which was better. "Young master, weren''t those items very expensive?" Nancy asked. She put on some new items like a shirt, glove and sandals, pants and hats were missing, as Liu Yang was unable to draw them from the gacha machine. "All of these items cost a total of fifty gold coins." Liu Yang did notment on where he picked up the items. "Young master, that was very expensive. I know some items are quite rare, but I don''t think it was worth spending all of that" Nancy was shocked to hear the amount of money that Liu Yang spent. "It was worth it. I got some good things " Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. The items he won were much better than he imagined. "Young master, I don''t think we need to buy more equipment. These items are enough for us," Alwinemented. She doesn''t need to wear shoes and gloves like the other two women. For her, just one outfit was enough to cover her body. That alone is enough for Alwine. "Roar !!!" The beasts chose their items. June took two items, a ne, and two steel nails. The ne was made of silver with some shiny jewelry around it, the ne was quite beautiful. The two steel nails were made with high-quality metal and were extremely sharp, some strange designs were drawn on the nails. "Au !!!" June asked Liu Yang for help in cing both nails on each w. "Do you want help?" Liu Yang imagined that this would be the case. "Auu" June showed Liu Yang the two front ws. First, Liu Yang put the ne around June''s neck. Then, he held the w and put the steel nail, he put it on the strongest finger of the w. Liu Yang had to do this twice. Looking at this scene, the women and the other beasts were imagining it as if a prince was putting a ring on a princess''s fingers. For some reason, this was the image they were seeing. "Auuu !!" June was very happy about it. She was excited. Her eyes were focused on the two paws for some time, June was admiring the two steel nails. "Roar !!" The other four beasts also asked for help, they did not like Liu Yang favoring only June. "Okay. I will help you too "Liu Yangughed at this scene. He helped the other beasts to ce their chosen items. "Roar !!!" They also jumped for joy when it happened. "Young master, can you help me too?" The three women asked. They would not let the beasts take advantage of this alone. "No problem" Liu Yangughed a little before helping the women to put on their gears. "Thank you, young master" The three women were happy with the help of Liu Yang. Chapter 113: Invite Letter Chapter 113: Invite Letter "Young master, what is this?" Callie asked curiously. She looked at the letter in Liu Yang''s hand. The letter arrived shortly after the group finished seeing the new items. "This is a letter from the governor. He''s inviting us to a party at his mansion. It looks like his birthday is today and the party is going to happen overnight "Liu Yang read the letter. "Young master, are you going to this party?" "Yes. The governor gave us this nice mansion, so I have to go to his party as a good show of friendship." Liu Yangmented. He already received a gift from the governor, he should at least go to the party to give the governor a face. "But young master, weren''t we nning to leave the city today?" "Yes. This is a small change in ns. We will be leaving the city in three days, besides, you will have a little challenge tonight "Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. "A challenge?" The women were curious to hear Liu Yang''s words. "Yes. If my guess is right, we will have some unwanted guests tonight. I hope you can deal with them in the best way possible. You understood, right? " "Yes, young master" Women understood Liu Yang''s words. Dealing with guests means killing them all. "You will also help, understand?" Liu Yang asked for the beasts. If the invader group is veryrge, women will need the help of the beasts. "Roar !!" The beasts roared excitedly. "But young master, isn''t that dangerous for you? Because you will be out and surrounded by unknown people" Calliemented with concern. "It won''t be a problem. They will not have the courage to deal with me, as I am the savior of the two children of the Thorp family and I am also a nobleman recognized by them. If something happens to me in the act at the party, they''ll have a lot of problems. The only way to deal with me is to do it stealthily. " Liu Yang exined. "Young master, why would anyone want to invade our house? We didn''t do anything for someone to try to cause problems for us." Nancy didn''t understand why they were the target of an invasion. "This is something simple to answer. Beauty. Some idiot is looking for my beautiful women" Liu Yang replied coldly. "Is she?" Callie and Nancy immediately looked at Alwine, she was the most beautiful woman in the group. If it weren''t for her ws and dark spots on her body, she could be considered an otherworldly beauty. Even with these two problems, she was still a great beauty. Since she was covering her defects with clothes and makeup, no one realized that she was a cursed ve. Thus, some powerful and influential men in the city wanted to kidnap Alwine to take her as their woman. But it was a pity that they did the wrong thing. Silkhall City was a medium-sized city, people were much more powerful than in Wildwick City. So, many people were at level 50, some were at levels above, but they preferred to be in a city where they were considered powerful. The only problem was that each time someone leaves the suppression zone andes back, the reduced attributes and abilities were different. That was a big headache for anyone. "Yes. The beauty of women is also something that many men will want to steal to themself. " Liu Yangmented. "Young master, isn''t doing the equivalent of offending the young master? Why do they still want to do that?" Callie did not understand why others did this even though they knew they could offend Liu Yang. "Callie, the world is not as simple as it looks. About men, they are a little irrational when it is about beauty. They will do horrible things to try to get one. Even if it''s killing or kidnapping." "Oh ..." Callie was surprised to hear that. She had never seen anything like it before. "Callie, you can ask themter. When I''m gone, you can learn a lot from them "Liu Yang pointed to Alwine and Nancy. The two women lived a life very different from Callie. So they had some experiences and knowledge to teach her. "Yes, young master" Callie was curious about this. She wanted to know a little more about the two women''s life experiences. "Young master, are you going to bring any birthday presents to the governor?" Nancy asked. As someone was having a birthday, it was normal to bring a gift when visiting. "Yes. I will give the governor a small gift. " Liu Yang knew that the governor was rich and that amon item would not be valuable enough, so he decided to give something that came out of the gacha machine. "Young master, do we need to do anything else?" "No. You just need to protect yourself while I''m gone. You can get rid of all invaders. But try not to destroy the mansion, as I will have to spend a lot of money to fix the destruction" "Yes, young master" "Alwine, how the unwanted guests will appear at night. You are free to use all power, you don''t need to hold on "Liu Yang spoke coolly. "Yes, young master. I was already getting bored after staying so long inside this mansion. A little exercise before the match will be a good thing" Alwinemented excitedly. "Let''s rest for a while. Our night will be long and dangerous." Liu Yang said casually. "Young master, help me get some rest" Alwine dragged Liu Yang and Nancy into the room. She wanted to y a little before night. "Auuu!!!" June realized what was about to happen, she bit Liu Yang''s leg as a sign of jealousy. He needed to pat her on the head to calm her down. Callie felt a little envious and jealous of this scene, she also wanted to be with Liu Yang in an intimate way as the two women, but it was impossible at the moment. There is still some time before she turns sixteen and is an adult. (I just need to wait two more months. After that, I can also be the young master''s lover) Callieforted herself with that thought. The group rested all afternoon and warmed up for the fight after dinner. They were ready for anything. During the night "Young master, enjoy the party." The women say goodbye to Liu Yang, they were at the mansion''s door. "Roar !!!" The beasts did the same thing but in their own way. "You also need to take care of yourself. I will be back in a few hours." Liu Yang said goodbye and walked towards the mansion''s gate. Liu Yang opened the door and four people wearing steel armor appeared, they were the mansion''s guards. "Sir" The four guards saluted Liu Yang. Looking at the guards, we known who they are. The four guards were the ones at the entrance when Liu Yang arrived in the city. One of them was the one who stole five coins from him at the entrance. After someplicated situations, he became the doorman of Liu Yang''s mansion. Chapter 114: Birthday party Chapter 114: Birthday party The governor''s mansion was lively at night, many people were at the entrance waiting to enter. The guards inspect the invitations and the carriages to see if there was anything wrong before allowing the carriages to enter. The party mood could be felt in the mansion. Not just in the mansion, but in the entire city. The inhabitants also held parties in honor of the governor. The streets and buildings were decorated to celebrate. As Liu Yang only had amon carriage, he preferred to walk the streets to the governor''s mansion. When he arrived in front of the mansion, the guards and the other nobles were surprised to see someone walking and not arriving with the carriage. "Stop. Identify yourself "A guard stopped Liu Yang. Liu Yang''s current appearance was not that of a nobleman, but neither was that of amoner. He looked like those people who had money but were not rich. That is, he was between the nobility and themoners. "Here is my invitation" Liu Yang showed the letter to the guard. The guard looked at the invitation before returning it to Liu Yang. "Mr. Berny, I apologize for my previousck of education. You can enter. The governor will be happy with your visit "The guard gestictes for Liu Yang to enter. He saw that Liu Yang was a special guest of the governor. The guards were ordered to treat a person named Berny with great courtesy. This shows that he had great status. "No problem" Liu Yang entered the mansion property without any problems under the eyes of the other curious nobles. None of them understood why the guard left someone who came walking to the governor''s birthday party. "Hey!! Who is that guy? Why was he allowed to enter the mansion? Is his invitation true? " A nobleman asked the guard who let Liu Yang enter the mansion. That question was something that everyone wanted to know. "Mr. Cheek, that person is called Berny, I don''t know hisst name. It looks like he''s an important guest of the governor" The guard doesn''t know much about Liu Yang. "I see ... So he is the person called Berny, the new noble recognized by the daughter of the Thorps family..." Mr. Cheek murmured. The city''s nobles have already received information about Liu Yang. They were surprised to find that two children from the Thorps family were in town. Besides, the daughter carried a stamp with the power to give titles of nobility. This was a very shocking thing to hear. It was necessary to know that there was a division between the nobles. The low-level nobles were those who came from small cities, the middle ones were those from the average city and the high-level nobles were from great cities. This type of division wasmon and was created to show the difference in wealth and influence of noble families. Each city had different sizes, so the number of people and wealth was very different. One such example is big cities in low-level territories. The level of people''s power was low, but the amount of wealth that the city can earn is veryrge because of therge number of people. Forparison, a medium-sized city in a medium-level territory can generate less wealth than a big city in a low-level territory. This is able to show the number of people living in big cities. The difference between the two types was veryrge. However, the power of this is only wealth. The fighting power of a small city cannot bepared to the average city. But it depends on the location, if members of the middle city go to the low-level zone, they will have the powers suppressed. Unfortunately, the opposite is not the case. If someone from the low-level zone goes to a high-level zone, they will not have increased powers. In general, depending on where the family received the title of nobility, the influence of that family will be greater. As Liu Yang was a nobleman recognized by the Thorp family and by Gold-Minner City, he had far more influence than the nobles of Silkhall City. Liu Yang did not have wealth orrge territories like them, but his background was much bigger than theirs. This gave Liu Yang much more influence than the nobles in Silkhall City. The Thorp family was one of the wealthiest and most powerful families in the Temore Kingdom. While Gold-Minner City was one of the bigger and richest cities in the kingdom because of gold mining and rare jewelry. These two factors made the city''s nobles much richer and more powerful. (This is a good chance to try to build a good rtionship with this person named Berny. He is a nobleman from one of the most powerful cities in the kingdom, and he also has a friendship with the daughter of the head of the family Thorp. This gave him a lot of influence) The nobles were thinking the same thing. Do not offend Liu Yang and try to build a good rtionship with him. If they cannot build a good rtionship, they will try to avoid offending Liu Yang. Liu Yang walked along the side of the road towards the governor''s mansion. The property wasrge with a small dirt road with trees around it and even a fish pond. As he walked, many nobles passed inside the carriages and looked at him. Some were curious while others were jealous, as Liu Yang managed to be a nobleman with the help of someone much more influential and powerful than them. Thus, Liu Yang''s influence was much greater than theirs. Even though he is a new noble who received the title of noble less than a month ago. This was unfair, but the system created by the nobles has always been this way. The walk took a few minutes until Liu Yang arrived at the mansion''s entrance. The ce waspletely lit up with bright, colorful lights. The nobles wore high-quality and luxurious clothes covered in ruffles. Men wear smoke while women wear long, ornate dresses. The arrival of Liu Yang caught everyone''s attention at the entrance, as he was the only one walking towards the mansion. The other guests were in luxurious and expensive carriages. Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared at the entrance to the mansion. His appearance surprised everyone, but the nobles around realized what he was trying to do. "Good evening, Mr. Berny, I''m d you epted the invitation." The middle-aged man who came was the governor. He appeared to wee Liu Yang personally, this was showing that he was trying to please him a little. This hidden meaning was noticed by Liu Yang and the surrounding nobles. "I''m happy with the invitation" "Let''s go in. The party will start shortly. Food and drink are already being served. "The governor invited Liu Yang to enter. "I thank you for that." Liu Yang followed the governor and entered the mansion. Chapter 115: Cilia Fiske Chapter 115: Cilia Fiske The ce where the party was taking ce was arge hall illuminated by crystals of white light. The hall was the mansion''s party room, the ce was already decorated with birthday items, the tables were full of food and drink. The nobles ate, drank, talked, some were dancing with other nobles. The maids and butlers walked around serving dishes to guests. The mood was festive and full of joy. The governor came back suddenly, he had left quickly ande back the same way. But he did not return alone, he was with an ordinary-looking young man. What attracted people was a small mask that covered the young man''s eyes, he was Liu Yang. To prevent others from recognizing his face, Liu Yang covered half of his face with a small mask. This can cause some problems, but it can also prevent others. "Governor, who is this young man?" The nobles around were curious about Liu Yang. "He''s Mr. Berny, a new nobleman in the city" The governor introduced Liu Yang. The nobles already knew about Liu Yang, but they had never seen his face. So they had to ask about it. "Ohh ... So he is the famous Mr. Berny" The nobles finally understood why the governor went to pick up Liu Yang personally at the entrance. (Governor, you are really very smart. You invited him without us knowing, so you can show him a good image. Governor, you are very treacherous) That was the thought of all the nobles in the ce. They understood that the governor was trying to show Liu Yang a good image and try to make friends with him. "Hello, my name is Berny. It is a pleasure to meet you "Liu Yang greeted casually. "It is a pleasure to meet you too, Mr. Berny" The nobles greeted back. "Mr. Berny, enjoy the party. I need to do a few more things before I get back." As it was the governor''s birthday, he needed to prepare properly for the party, he just showed up to see Liu Yang. "No problem" Liu Yang understood that the governor was busy. The two said goodbye and the governor left the other side of the room. The nobles around were looking at Liu Yang and thinking about how to approach him to start a conversation. Meanwhile, Liu Yang enjoyed the food and drinks, but he didn''t drink alcoholic drinks like wine, he preferred fruit juice or something like that. After getting drunk that night, being kidnapped and drugged, Liu Yang never drank alcoholic beverages or anything like that again, he always drank water or juice. That was a type of trauma. In the initial vige, residents made beer, wine, and many other types of drinks, but Liu Yang drank only juice and water. The women thought it was a little funny, they only understood why he did it when Liu Yang exined what happened to him that night before he was put on the boat. (This is good. This is much better than the food at the shopping mall, even if it is the same) Liu Yang was enjoying the food served at the party. What he was eating was a barbecue, fried chicken, pizza, and other things. It seemed that the governor was trying to impress the guests with his wealth, as each of these things was quite expensive. As this type of food was made by people from another world, only people from another world know the recipes, so hiring this type of person was expensive. (The governor did not hold back when spending to entertain the guests. This is a forty-year party) Liu Yang read in the invitation that the governor was celebrating forty years. So it was obvious that he was showing that he was in good health and very well. "Mr. Berny, right?" A soft, delicate voice was heard from behind. Liu Yang understood that the voice was that of a woman. When he turned around, he saw that the owner of the voice was a beautiful middle-aged woman. The woman was wearing a long yellow dress full of ruffles and jewelry, in the breast area, you could see tworge mountains being squeezed by the dress. Her brown hair tied in a bun with arge needle holding her hair. A slight amount of makeup was present on her face, this makes her more charming. Because of the dress, her body was covered and difficult to see, but looking at the shape of her waist up. Anyone can say that she was a beauty with a mature and seductive body. "Yes. But who would you be?" Liu Yang asked casually. He figured the other side was trying to befriend him or something. "My name is Cilia Fiske. It is a pleasure to meet you "The middle-aged woman introduced herself courteously. Her simple gestures were elegant and beautiful. "It is a pleasure to meet you too. How can I help Ms. Fiske? " Liu Yang did not think it necessary to introduce himself, since everyone in the ce knows his name. "Nothing. Mr. Berny, I''m just introducing myself. As a noble person, you should know more people like us. This will be of great help to you in the future" Cilia spoke honestly and directly. Her words were true. For a nobleman to be sessful, he must have contacts and connections with other powerful nobles. Currently, Liu Yang was considered close to a powerful nobleman, Rose. Since she is his ve. "I see ... I appreciate Ms. Fiske''s goodwill" Tong !!! Tong !!! Suddenly, the sound of the bells was heard. The lights went out before centering in the middle of the room. They all spread out and formed a circle around the light. Poff !!! A small explosion of smoke happened. The spot where it was lit was covered with a small amount of smoke. Shuoo !!! A cool wind blew the smoke away. A group appeared at the scene, they are the governor and his family. "Wee to my birthday party. I am happy to have you all here tonight !!! " The governormented cheerfully. The lights were turned on again and the room was lit. Tapp !!! Tapp !!! Tapp !!! The guests began to p for the governor. "Let''s cheer for the birthday person!!" One of the nobles raised his ss of wine and spoke. "A cheer to the governor" The other nobles also raised their sses. "I thank everyone for that. I hope everyone can enjoy the food and the music tonight. Conductor!!" The governor thanked him and was the first to drink. The others did the same thing right away. The conductor started to do his job and a beautiful song was yed. Many nobles were with their partner, so they started to dance to the music. Liu Yang was sitting by the food table with some other nobles, he was talking to some of them to waste time while he enjoys the food and the music. "Mr. Berny, would you like to dance with me?" Chapter 116: Kidnap Attempt Chapter 116: Kidnap Attempt While Liu Yang was enjoying the birthday party. Something else was about to happen on his small property. In a ce several tens of meters away, there was a dark alley with no lighting. There was a small group of people in the ck robes gathered there. The group had four people. "Are you ready?" One of them asked. "Isn''t that a little risky? From the information I heard, these women are lovers of a nobleman with powerful connections "Another of themmented. He feared doing something extremely dangerous like that. If the other side were someone weaker and less powerful, they wouldn''t be a little hesitant. "You don''t have to worry about that. The information about their lover being a powerful noble is a bit exaggerated. ording to the information provided by the client, this nobleman recently received the title of nobility, that is, he is just a new nobleman with no influence whatsoever." The othermented. "That''s true?" The group was surprised to hear this information, as they had not received it before. "Yes. This is true, I received this information directly from the customer. He has informants with people in the governor''s mansion, this informant said that the group was quite weak and they were only lucky to find the daughter of an extremely powerful and influential nobleman in the kingdom. That was just luck " "But doesn''t that mean he has a good connection with this woman because he saved her?" After hearing these words, the rest of the group was more skeptical about the work they received. "The informants said that they don''t have any rtionship or anything. The title of nobility was the prize the group received in exchange for bringing the young woman to the city " "Ohh ..." "But isn''t that also dangerous? Even though he is a new nobleman, he is under the banner of a powerful and influential city. Isn''t kidnapping people in that group the same as offending them?" "This is true, but if that young man dies too. That won''t be a problem, right? Our guests are at the birthday party at the governor''s mansion, and that young man is also there. Our customers will make him have a little problem. So, we will not have problems with our work " "I see ... But who is our target?" After hearing that the other nobles were supporting them indirectly, the group became more confident. "Our target is this woman" The photo of a beautiful woman was shown. Her delicate face with a light touch of makeup. Her hot and sensual body was covered by a white dress. The woman in the photo was Alwine, it didn''t take much to understand that she was a beauty. "She is beautiful. No wonder some perverted nobles want her." Onemented. "Yes. Although she is not a virgin, she has a wild aura that makes men go crazy for her. That is why nobles want her" "Do they have any powerful members?" "This is difficult to say. They must have at least one person at the limit level in that area. I assume it''s that young man, women don''t seem to be strong people." Since the beasts were hidden when Liu Yang arrived in the city, no one knows about it. Even when Liu Yang went out with the women, he kept the beasts to prevent anyone from seeing them. "When will our work start?" "When we receive the signal from our customers. They will send a signal to warn that young man is poisoned by the nobles" Ting Ting "This is the signal. It looks like that young man has already been poisoned. Let''s start our work, but be confidential, we cannot let others see us. This can bring big problems for us " "Yes" Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! The group started running through the alleys until they reached the alley next to Liu Yang''s mansion. Since there were only guards at the entrance, the other parts of the walls were unprotected. "Aren''t there guards around here?" Some members of the group were surprised to see this. "As I said before, that young man has recently be a noble. He has no guards around the mansion, the only guards there are looking at the front door. So it''s easier for us to invade the ce from other sides " Cling Cling The group threw some ropes with a hook over the walls before going up. This was to avoid using magic or anything to go up. "The three women must be sleeping. Gerrell, use your skill to try to detect signs of life inside the mansion " "I need to get to the mansion first. This distance is too long "The man named Gerrellmented. He had an ability that can detect vital signs over short distances. "Go" The group sneaked towards the mansion. As there were no guards on site, they had no problem. "Detect Life" Gerrell touched the mansion wall with both hands. A green light shed but was soon blocked by the other members. They were preventing the guards from seeing the green lights in the middle of the night. This was very suspicious. "I detected three people in three different rooms. I think they are that young man''s three women. " "Garrell, do you know where our target is?" "No. I only know the location of the three rooms, but who is inside the room is unknown " "Okay. We just need to go to the three rooms to check. If any of us choose the correct room, we can quickly take the target and get out of here. Make sure you kill the other two, we don''t want witnesses" "Roger" "The three women are sleeping on the second floor, the rooms are next to each other. It makes things a little easier " "Let''s start the invasion" The four spread out, one in each direction. One of them went up the wall to the nearest window. He used a fine iron thread as a needle and opened the window. The other went up to the roof of the mansion and went down the chimney. The third went to the back of the mansion and entered the basement. The room came in through the first-floor window. The group broke into the house without making a single sound. They looked like professionals doing this. The group met again on the third floor of the mansion. "Our targets are downstairs. These are the rooms they are in. " Gerrell pointed to three rooms next to each other. "Gerrell, did you manage to detect any other type of living thing inside the mansion beside the three women?" "No, inside the mansion there are only three women" "Okay. Let''s start with our work. Our client is waiting for the target in his bed "Onemented. "Prescott and I will go on the west side. You two will go on the east side. " "Roger" The group split into two pairs. Each went to one side and went down the stairs. Chapter 117: Those who invaded the mansion will die Chapter 117: Those who invaded the mansion will die The two groups went down the stairs, one on the right and the other on the left. This was to avoid making noise. Four people walking in the same direction was a bad thing. The sound of footsteps umtes and can be heard by someone. Even though women are lying in bed. The four invaders met again in front of the nearest door. The group did not need to speak, they only made hand gestures. "Could you check if the woman in the room is asleep?" Someone asked Gerrell gesturing. "I''ll try." He replied, making some symbols with his hand. "OK" Gerrell touched the door with his hand and a light shed. He verified that the person inside the room is sleeping. "She''s asleep" He made a gesture with his hand to show that she was sleeping. "OK. I will open the door. You need to be quick. Use the sleeping poison to keep her from waking up " "OK" One of them used an iron line and put it inside the keyhole, he was trying to open the door like a thief. Rotating this way and that. tack "I got it. I will count to three. When that happens, I will open the door" He signed. "Ok" Two of them nodded. These two already had the poison in their hands. creaking ... The door was opened slowly. The sound of the door creaking slowly was heard. They didn''t open the door much to not know much sound, it was just wide enough for the two of them to pass. As they were thin, the door was not very open. Looking towards the bed, the invaders saw a lump in the bed. The sheet went up and down ording to the person breathing. As the sheet was covering up to the person''s head, they were unable to see her face. The pair saw that the person was sleeping soundly and did not hear the sound of the door creaking. "Are you ready?" "Yes. I will use the sleeping gas to keep her sleeping. Wear the mask "One of them made the gesture. The two put on their masks to avoid inhaling the poisonous smoke. "I will count until three. We will have to be quick. If she''s not our target, we need to kill her " "OK" The two have already made ns to deal with the situation. The pair walked lightly and subtly, no sound was heard. The distance between the entrance and the bed was about seven meters. The slow, silent steps took a while before the pair reached the side of the bed. "When I count to three. I will use the sleeping gas "He made the gesture. "OK. I am already prepared to take the sheet off to see if it is our target or not " "1 2 3" One of them made the hand gestures and counted to three. He took out a metal bottle and took off part of the cap. Zzzzzzzz ... A low sound of leaking gas was heard. The gas was leaking slowly, as they didn''t want to make too much noise and wake the person who was sleeping in the bed. Gas covered half the room. Shuo ... A light wind blew into the room. "I will blow the gas into the sheet" One of them signed. "OK" Waving his hand, the wind slowly blew some of the sleeping gas into the sheet. The person inside started to sleep more calmly while sleeping. "I will remove the sheet. Prepare the sword" "When I count to three, you do that. OK?" One drew his sword and the other prepared to lift the sheet and see the person''s face. "OK" "1 2 3" The sheet is slowly removed. The person''s face underneath appeared. The pair saw the face of a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, she didn''t look anything special or shy. She was ordinary, the young woman was Callie. "She is not our target. You can kill her. "He gestured with his hand, signaling his friend to kill Callie. "Ok" The attacker raised the de and prepared to cut Callie''s head. sh!!! The sword cut down like a guillotine ready to behead. Suddenly, the sound of two things being hurled was heard inside the quiet room. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !! Pierce !!! Pierce !!! Ssh !!! Ssh !!! "What happened?? Why did this happen??" The two invaders looked at each other before looking down. They saw that in their chests there was a steel spear piercing their hearts and crossing the other side. Coff !!! Cofff !!! The two spit blood before looking at the entrance, they saw that the other two invaders had frightened looks. This shows that something was going on. Poff !!! Poff !!! ng !!! Their bodies fell hard to the ground with the sword. Three sounds were heard when this happened. "Run!!! That is a trap!!!!!!!!" The other two didn''t care about the mission anymore. They just wanted to run and escape the mansion. To avoid being killed at the same time, each one ran in a different direction. (These women are not harmlessmbs. They are dangerous and deadly wolves) That was the thought of the two when they saw this scene. "Those who dare to invade the young master''s mansion will die" A cold, prating voice echoed through the mansion. When the pair looked at the source of the voice, they saw that a seductive woman was standing in the hall. She held two thin swords. But one thing caught the attention of the two invaders, the seductive woman had ws instead of arms and legs, some ck spots marked her body, moreover, she had two bright eyes like tworge gems. "A cursed ve !!!! Our target is a cursed ve !!! " The two screamed at the same time when they saw the seductive woman. The woman who appeared was Alwine. She was following Liu Yang''s orders. (Damn nobles, you sent us to death !!!! If I knew that our target was a cursed ve, I would never have the courage to enter this mansion !!!) The two screamed in their minds. They were very discouraged by the current situation. Everyone knows that dealing with cursed people was extremely difficult. Fighting one was almost the equivalent of suicide. "We need to get away !!!" The two had no other thoughts than that. They just want to leave the mansion alive. "As you broke into the young master''s mansion, you will have to pay with your lives" Alwine spoke coldly. Stomp !!! Shuoo !!! She stomped on the ground and fired at one of the invaders. "Damn!!!! Why did shee towards me ?? !! " He knew he had no chance of escaping, his only chance to survive was to fight. sh!!!! Alwine shed towards the invader''s neck, she was nning to behead him. "It won''t be that easy !! Stone Thorns !!" Crack !!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!!! The ground broke and several stone spike came out, the stakes shot towards Alwine like arrows. Each stake looked like an extremely sharp stone spear. Chapter 118: Mansion destroyed Chapter 118: Mansion destroyed sh!!!! sh!!! sh!!!! sh!!! Alwine did not step back and cut quickly with both swords. Each spike was cut into pieces. "What???!!!!" The invader was shocked to see how strong Alwine was. She cut the stone spikes as if they were paper. "I already did. You will die "Alwine has not stopped cutting again. "I will not die easily. Night Steps!!" The invader was already desperate. He realized that Alwine''s power was no joke. The invader''s body began to disappear into the darkness. Night Steps(Active)(Level 3) - The user''s body hides in darkness and walks silently. sh!!! Ssh !!! Alwine cut with the sword at a certain location. Poff !!! Poff !!! Two sounds of something falling on the floor were heard. Two blurry images began to appear on the floor. A head and a headless body. The invader was beheaded. How did Alwine manage to detect where he stayed? This answer is simple. During the night, low-level concealment skills do not work against cursed beings. They can see people hiding as if they are not hiding. That is, the invader using his hiding skill was useless. "You ..." The other invader saw this scene with shocked looks. He never imagined that the concealment skill would fail. (It looks like I''m going to die here too, but I''m not going to die without causing problems for this mansion) The remaining invader clenched his teeth and made a bold decision. He knew he was going to die, so it was better to wreak havoc together. "Activate !!" He took a parchment out of his pocket and tore it up. "Fuck!!" Alwineined. She understood that the other side was trying to summon something to destroy the mansion. "Show up!!" Arge circle of magic appeared on the floor when the scroll was torn. Shuoo !!!! Shuooo !!! A strong wind started to blow inside the mansion. A stone giant came out of the magic circle. Pang !!! Pang !!!! Pang !!! The stone giant was about five meters tall and looked like a stone golem like Callie''s ming golem, the only difference being that the golem had no mes around its body. "Destroy this mansion !!" The invader shouted in a crazy voice. Since he already knows he is going to die, he could only do that as hisst resort. Pang !!!! Ssh !!! The stone golem used its stone leg and crushed the invader. His body became a smashed paste on the floor, all his bones and organs were destroyed instantly. It seems that he cannot control the stone golem after it has been summoned. Pang !!! Pang !! After the invader was killed, the stone golem started pacing and stomping on the ground. The second floor waspletely broken. Pang !!! Crack !!! Pang !!! Crack !!! Boooooooooom !!!!!!!!! The floor of the second floor copsed and arge hole was made. The giant stone fell and continued to destroy the first floor. "Damn!!! The young master will go crazy when he returns "Alwine shouted. "Will you help me or will you stand still?" She asked. The other two women appeared next to the beasts. Nancy used her power to remove the poison from Callie''s body. The beasts were bored inside the cage, they were released by Nancy after she woke up to the noise. "Summon ming Golem !!!" Callie summoned her ming golem to deal with the stone golem. Pang !!! Pang !!! Two giant golems started hitting each other with their stone fists. Loud sounds of stone hitting stone were heard. "Alwine, are you strong enough to break the body of this stone golem?" Nancy asked. As the person with the greatest brute strength in the group, Alwine was more likely to deal with the stone golem. Furthermore, it was already night, so the Curse of the Night''s power was at its peak and the power of cursed beings increased to the limit. "If the powers of the stone golem are suppressed like anything else. I can break with my fists and kicks" "Okay" "Callie, can you make your golem stop the other golem from moving? Alwine will try to break the stone golem " "Okay. Stop its movements. " Callie ordered. The ming golem walked and stepped on the foot of the other golem. This prevented it from moving, but its stone arms continued to attack the ming golem. The two golems attack each other slowly and heavily, this scene looks like two drunks fighting. "Alwine, you can attack" Shuoo !!! Alwine appeared behind the stone golem. Her foot shone brightly, she jumped toward the stone golem''s knees. "Powerful Impact !!!!!!!!!!" Alwine screamed and kicked with all power. Boooooom !!!!!!!!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! A powerful explosion urred when Alwine hit the golem''s stone leg. The leg broke into hundreds of pieces instantly. The kick was extremely powerful. Boom !!! The stone golem''s body fell out of bnce and fell to the ground. Boooooooom !!!! Boooooooom !!!! Boooooooom !!!! Alwine took this opportunity and kicked a few more times. The stone golem began to break into hundreds of pieces because of Alwine''s powerful strokes. It didn''t take long for the stone golem to bepletely destroyed. Poff !! "That was tiring" Alwine fell to the floor on her back. She was very tired after attacking so many times with her skill. Her feet were also slightly bruised because of the hard body of the stone golem. "Nancy, should we call the young master back?" Callie looked at the destruction in front of her and asked. The second floor had arge hole in the floor and the first floor was almostpletely broken. "We will wait for the young master to return. He must be busy dealing with those nobles. If they had the courage to send people to kidnap Alwine, they must have ns to deal with the young master. The young master knew this and still chose to go, he must have his ns" Nancy analyzed the general situation andmented. "Oh ..." Callie understood Nancy''s thoughts and didn''tment. She realized that there were many more things hidden than she imagined. "I will go back to sleep. If you are going to do something, you can feel free." Alwine was already tired after attacking the golem, she went back to her room to sleep. "Nancy, what are you going to do now? I will go back to sleep." Callie was already asleep before, she was only awake because Nancy used Detoxify to remove the sleeping poison. "I will also go back to sleep. What are you going to do? " Nancy asked the beasts. "Roar !!!" The group of beastsy at the entrance to the mansion, enjoying the freezing wind. In addition to enjoying the weather, the group was also watching the mansion, they did not want anything else to be destroyed. "Callie, you can go back to your room. I will disable the barrier " "OK" "Disable" The invisible barrier has been disabled. This was done to prevent the sounds ofbat from being heard. Chapter 119: Being poisoned Chapter 119: Being poisoned Back to the party ... Liu Yang was dancing with a beautiful young woman dressed in a yellow dress with white stripes. The young woman was beautiful and had some simrities with Cilia, she is the daughter of Cilia, her name is Dris Fiske. The two were so close that they could feel each other''s warmth. Liu Yang had one hand on Dris''s back and he held one of her hands, she had one hand on Liu Yang''s shoulder while the other handheld one of Liu Yang''s hands. The two were dancing to the music ying at the party. Many guests had different looks when they saw this scene. Envy, jealousy, fun, and joy. This type of situation wasmon to happen. The envy and jealousy were because Liu Yang was dancing with a goddess in the sons'' heart of the nobles of the city, many of them coveted the beauty of the Fiske family''s mother and daughter, but few were able to have contact with the two women. At the same time, some women were envious of Dris'' luck, as she was having contact with Liu Yang, a new nobleman who received the title of nobility by the Thorps family of Gold-Minner City. This was also a difficult thing to happen. The fun and joy were those who like to see the chaos. For they understood that young people who had Dris as a goddess in their hearts will be extremely jealous and irritated by this situation. Many of them were not even able to touch her hair, let alone dance with her. This was very enviable for many men. In a corner of the hall, we can see a young man with a beautiful appearance, he was wearing high-quality social clothes and full of frills. There was a ss of wine in his hand, but the ss was almost broken because of the strength of his hand. The young man looked at the scene of Liu Yang and Dris with blood in his eyes, his face twisted and the veins in his hands and neck were almost bursting. It shows that this scene was very irritating for him to see. He wanted to kill Liu Yang, not only him, but many others also wanted to kill Liu Yang. (How dare you???!!! You are dancing with my future ve !!!! You are not allowed to do that!!! No man has evere this close to Dris before, but why would she be so bold? In this hall, there are many nobles more powerful than you. Is this something nned by your mother, Dalia? This isughable, as she will also be my ve eventually. Viting the two of you in bed will be the greatest achievement of my life) The young man thought as he looked at the scene in the center of the room. His eyes lit up a little before returning to normal, but a cold glow remained. After some battles with professional assassins, Liu Yang understood what the cold looks were being directed at him. He realized that someone was trying to kill him. But Liu Yang did not know who that person was, because inside the hall there were many people. (I must be dancing with a woman very much desired for this to happen. It seems that I will have to do something bold to make that person appear.) Liu Yang thought of a small n. Suddenly, Liu Yang pulled Dris closer to him. The two were dancing as a couple. Their bodies so close together made everyone''s thoughts go wild. (He really dared to do that!!!!!!!!!!) The young men screamed in their minds when they saw this scene. They were most irritated by Liu Yang''s boldness. Crack Crack The young man on the other side of the room couldn''t take it anymore, he squeezed the ss so hard that the ss broke. This scene irritated him much more than before. (Before I just wanted to teach you a lesson, but now, I want you to die !!! Besides, your woman will also be mine. A beauty like her is not for a low-level noble like you) The young man calmed down when he thought about it. He was the person who sent the invaders to kidnap Alwine at Liu Yang''s mansion. The young man could not stand to see this scene anymore, he left the room and went somewhere. (It seems that the murderous eyes have increased a lot. Before, I only felt one or the other look, but now, there are dozens of murderous looks) Liu Yang thought. "Mr. Berny, thisdy is already getting tired. Can we stop for a while? " Dris was ashamed of this situation. She has never been this close to a man before. Besides, his hands were around her delicate waist. (He''s taking advantage of me to find out who the people were who were looking at him in murderous ways. If it weren''t for that, I would have hit you) Dris also felt the murderous looks, she also wanted to find out whose were looks. Because some cold looks were being directed towards her. "Miss Dris, would you like to dance againter?" Liu Yang asked. The two have already stopped dancing and were on the side of the room. "I am happy with this invitation" Dris showed a beautiful smile when answering Liu Yang''s question. She looked like a beautiful flower in the spring. The young people around saw this scene and melted like snow in the spring. But at the same time, they felt angrier at Liu Yang, as he was enjoying this scene up close and alone. "Dear guests, do you want some wine? Or juice? " A butler appeared with a tray and some drinks. "Yes, thank you" The two thanked. Liu Yang took juice and Dris took wine. ting... The two cheer each other on before drinking the drink. "This is good." Drismented. "Yes. But it seems a little strange. The taste is a little different from normal "Liu Yangmented strangely, he understood that the juice was poisoned, but it would not affect. The problem was that he needed to pretend it looked like he was poisoned. "Mr. Berny, I think you were poisoned" Dris looked at the ss of juice and saw that there was something that should not have the liquid. "Is this serious? Miss, why do you seem to be dividing? " Liu Yang pretended to be dizzy from the poison. "Mr..." Dris was startled. But not because Liu Yang was poisoned, but because he fell on top of her. She had to hold Liu Yang with her delicate arms. To make matters worse, he had his face buried in her soft breasts. (This feeling is very good.) Liu Yang thought. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" The men were extremely irritated by this scene. At the same time, they were very envious and jealous of Liu Yang, as he was taking advantage of Dris and lying on her breasts. (Damn !!!!! This is very enviable !!!! He was poisoned, but he was lucky enough to fall into Miss Dris'' breasts !!!!!) "Miss Dris, could you help me? I need to go outside I want to vomit" Liu Yang pretended to be almost unconscious. "No problem" She dragged Liu Yang to the end of the room. The two left the party and went somewhere. Cilia, who was in another corner of the room saw this scene, she followed the pair behind. At the same time, some young people made some gestures and waved. Chapter 120: Assassination attempt Chapter 120: Assassination attempt The ce where Dris took Liu Yang was outside. The cold wind blew during the night and along with the dark clouds, it looked like it would rain every day across the Xinia Continent. "Mr. Berny, are you okay?" Dris didn''t realize that Liu Yang was pretending it, since she doesn''t know that he has immunity to all types of poison. "I''m just a little dizzy Miss Dris, could you leave me behind? You cane back after that. I appreciate Miss Dris''s help." Liu Yang asked to be left behind arge tree on the other side. "No problem" She didn''t take Liu Yang to the ce, she waved her hand and the wind blew his body over there. (Let''s see how you will get out of this problem. You even dared to take advantage of me.) Dris was irritated about Liu Yang having fallen on her breasts. "My dear daughter, are we going back? The situation will be a little dangerous for him" Cilia appeared behind Dris. "Yes, mom. Mom, why did you ask me to dance with him?" Dris was a little surprised when her mother asked her to do this. "We will talk about it when we get home. It is not very safe to talk here" "Ok" The mother and daughter duo went back to the party. The two women enjoyed it a little before they left and went back home. Many tried to approach them, but it was difficult, the two avoided men, but it was different for women. They were more sociable when the other side was a woman. But why do they do that? And why did they approach Liu Yang? ... "Leader, is our target behind these trees?" A hooded man asked another. "Yes. ording to our young master, Miss Fiske took him behind these trees with her skill" The otherment. "This is very enviable. This young man managed to dance and take advantage of Miss Fiske, it is normal for the nobles to want to kill him" "Yes. He touched the goddess of the hearts of many young men. I would find it strange if nobody tried to do anything against him" A group of three in ck robes appeared on the other side of the small forest on the governor''s property. They were the assassins sent to deal with Liu Yang. "Leader, we are already in the forest, but where is this young man? I am not finding him anywhere "Onemented. The forest was small and it didn''t take long for them to look at all the trees. "This is weird. ording to the information we received, that young man should be here" The group found it strange that they had not seen Liu Yang''s body in the forest. "Let''s get out of here and look elsewhere. We may have missed the spot" The leadermented. They didn''t see any marks left by the body or anything like that, so they thought the location was wrong. "Leader, wait. I am detecting something around. " One of themmented suddenly. He had his hands on the floor and a green glow was being emitted by him. This ability was the same as that of the invader, Detect Life. "Is it our target?" The leader asked, but he found it strange. Liu Yang had been poisoned with the most potent poisons they can get. If he was not killed, they only had two exnations for that. One was that he had the ability to immunity to poisons or he managed to detox. "Leader, the target is above us!!!" He screamed. The group looked up and saw a young man sitting on the tree trunk. The young man looked at the group causally. He didn''t even seem to be affected by the poisons. "He is our target. It seems that the poison did not work, he must know that we would attack him and that is why he asked Miss Fiske to bring him out. He must have confidence in dealing with us" The leader thought quickly. He analyzed and came to that conclusion. "That thought was quick, but you are right. I attracted you out here to ask you some questions. You must have been paid to kill me, right? Was this done by one or more nobles?" Liu Yang asked casually. "None of us will say anything. Young man, you should be concerned about yourself instead of those other matters. Get ready to die" The leader did not want to waste time, so he ordered his subordinates to attack. "Roger !!!" The other two assassins have drawn their swords and are preparing to attack. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!!! The two charge towards Liu Yang. sh!!! sh!!! The tree that Liu Yang was sitting on was cut down by the two assassins. The sword was so sharp that it sliced through the tree as if it were made of paper. Boooom !!!! The tree fell and made a loud noise. Liu Yang jumped from the tree before it fell. "It seems that I have no other choice. You can die "Liu Yang drew two swords and charged them towards the assassins. Stomp !!! Liu Yang hit the ground hard and his body shot like an arrow. Shuooo !!!! Shuooo !!! Shuooo !! The three assassins also charge towards Liu Yang to attack him. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! ng !!!! ng !!!! Five sword cuts were heard, but only two metal sounds colliding with metal were heard. The other sword cut Liu Yang''s arm, but an amazing thing happened. Liu Yang''s arm was not cut, he only suffered a small cut in his flesh. A small line of blood began to drain. "What???!!!!!!!" The three assassins were startled to see this scene. They never imagined that Liu Yang would have such a powerful body. In that little moment of distraction, Liu Yang took advantage of that moment to attack. "Impact!!!!!" Liu Yang released both swords and closed both fists. Boooooom !!! Boooooom !!! "Ahhh!!!!!!" The two scream when hit by the blow. A bloody hole was opened in their bellies. Two assassins were hit by his powerful punch. They were sent flying away, their bodies were very light and very fragile. "Leader!!! Kort !!! You will pay for it !!! " The other assassin looked at his twopanions who were sent flying. He screamed in anger before looking at Liu Yang, but he was distracted in that little instant. "You can join them" Liu Yang spoke coolly before punching again. "Impact!!!" Boooom !!!! "Ahh !!!!!" The assassin was unable to defend himself as he was distracted seeing hispanions dying in pain on the floor. As the same other two, this assassin was also sent flying with a bloody hole in his belly. "Who are you??!!" The three assassins had the same question. "I''m just a traveler who likes to enjoy the food and the women wherever I go. Just it. About you, you are just killed after today "Liu Yang walked towards the trio lying on the floor. The three are unable to move properly because of the pain and the hole, some of their organs even came out through the hole. This scene was grotesque. "You cannot kill us. We are subordinates to a very powerful noble. If he knows you hurt us..." Before the leader of the assassins could finish speaking, Liu Yang cut his head off. sh!!!! The head of the assassins'' leader rolled on the ground before the body fell. He had his eyes open and died without knowing how he was killed. "You can kill us, but your women are finished. They are raped by the nobles to death" The other assassinmented coolly, he knows that some invaders went to Liu Yang''s house. "I think you can meet with this group that went to my mansion in the other world." Liu Yang cut the two heads. sh!!! sh!!! Both heads fell to the floor with their eyes open. Luckily for Liu Yang, the three assassins were not as strong as the assassins tried to kill Rose and Neal. The difference between the two groups was veryrge. "It seems that my guess was right. Some noble idiot is doing this, but who? " Liu Yang did not know who was responsible for doing this, he only knew that person was a noble. "I''ll have to find out about itter" Liu Yang stole the bodies of the assassins and burned their bodies with a crystal of fire. Crack Crack To prevent the sounds of the fight from being heard by others, Liu Yang put up a barrier to prevent this. Liu Yang returned to the party as if nothing had happened. He went back to eat and drink, but he didn''t dance with Dris again because she and her mother were gone a few moments ago. The nobles who nned Liu Yang''s assassination were shocked to see that he was okay. It looked like nothing had happened to him. The poisons did not affect him, nor did the assassins manage to deal with him. Liu Yang appeared to have suffered no damage. This shows that Liu Yang was more powerful than he appears. After eating some more and drinking, Liu Yang talked to the governor and his family before returning to his mansion, but he did not know that he would be surprised when he arrived at the mansion. Chapter 121: You are over twenty and still single Chapter 121: You are over twenty and still single "What happened here??!!!" Liu Yang shouted when he saw the scene of destruction before him. He wanted to cry, but he had no tears for it. The ce where Liu Yang was was in his mansion, or rather, his mansion partially destroyed because of the fight against the stone golem. "Roar !!" The beastsmented on this in different ways. But Liu Yang didn''t understand anything, since he doesn''t understand thenguage of the beasts. "Okay, let''s go in. I will talk to the three of them tomorrow to find out how this happened "Liu Yang understood that an intense fight happened, but he did not know who the enemy was. "Roar !!" The beasts roared and entered the mansion with Liu Yang. As this was a rare opportunity, the five beasts slept in Liu Yang''s room. Because the women were already sleeping alone and he would also be alone. Elsewhere in the city The ce was a majestic and refined mansion, many guards, maids, and butlers were pacing. Even though it was veryte at night. Inside one of the mansion''s luxurious rooms, a 25-26-year-old young man was naked and sitting in his chair drinking wine, a few feet away there was arge bed with some women lying down, each covered with a white, sticky liquid. "Why haven''t they brought the woman I want for me yet?" The young man asked himself. He was already getting impatient. A few momentster ... A shadow appeared before taking the form of a person dressed in a ck cloak. He didn''t care about the scene before him. "Young master, I am back with the updated information about the job that the young master asked for" The person in the ck cloak knelt before the young man in front of him. "What happened? Why are they taking so long? " The young man wanted to know what was going on. "They are dead. The four people we sent to kidnap that young woman were killed inside the mansion " "What???!! Who was brave enough to kill this young master''s subordinates??!!!!!" The young man was annoyed to find that the people he sent were killed. He didn''t care about their lives, but the fact that they were killed was an offense to him. "We haven''t been able to find out about it. When the group entered, a barrier was erected around the mansion and prevented it from being spied on. It seems that they were already aware that this could happen " "I see He''s smarter than I thought. I was surprised to find that the poisons did not work for him and the assassins were useless. He must have some detoxification ability or immunity to the poison." The young manmented coldly, he tried to poison Liu Yang during the party, but the attempt failed. "Does the young master have any more orders for us?" "Yes. I want you to find out who is responsible for killing my subordinates. I also want you to kill that young man who dared to flirt with one of the women I am trying to rape and also bring the woman I want for me." The young manmented coldly. He was very angry about the current situation. None of the ns he nned worked. "Yes, young master. This subordinate will follow the orders of the young master "The person kneeling disappeared after receiving the orders. "Let''s see if you will be able to continue in this city after offending me. I, the great young master Cooper. Those who offend me will be killed. I always get the things I want and no one can stop me" The young man was called Dylon Cooper, he was the son of the head of the Cooper family in Silkhall City. The Cooper family was one of the most influential noble families in the city. They owned part of the city''s fabric production. So, they were a very rich family. Dylon tried to poison Liu Yang at the governor''s birthday party, but the n didn''t work. Now, he was trying to do the same thing again. In another mansion ... Unlike the previous mansion, this mansion was less luxurious, but the atmosphere was more pleasant and delicate. The guards who are guarding the entrance and patrolling the mansion were all women. There was not a single man around the mansion. Everyone at the ce was a woman. Inside a room full of bookstands, two women were seated facing each other. One was older than the other, but they had some simrities in their faces and bodies. Thus, it was possible to know that the two women had some rtionship. The oldest woman was Cilia Fiske and the young woman in front of her was her daughter, Daralis Fiske. "My dear daughter, what did you think of that young man?" Cilia asked her daughter. "Mr. Berny?" Dris understood that the young man mentioned by her mother was Liu Yang. "Yes. What did you think of his dance?" "A little interesting. But it would have been better if he hadn''t drunk the poisoned drink," Drismented nonchntly. She had realized that Liu Yang''s drink contained poison. "I see ... What is your opinion of himpared to the other nobles?" "Mom, he seems to be very different from the nobles we know. His aura and behavior do not seem to be that of a nobleman, he looks like an ordinary person. I think this is because he got the title a short time ago" "That''s true. My dear daughter, did you notice anything different about him? " "No. To me, he was just an ordinary person. Without something shy or that attracts the attention of others. He seems to be someone who doesn''t like to stand out. I think that''s why he chose to eat in the corner of the room while the rest of the nobles talked and danced." "Yes. I realized that too, but my dear daughter, that''s not what I was referring to" "Mom, do you mean young Berny is another world traveler?" Dris understood the hidden meaning in her mother''s words. If Cilia was not referring to Liu Yang''s behavior, she could only be referring to his other identity. "Yes. The smell was hard to notice, but it looks like he has some otherworldly item with him." "Mom, did you manage to smell it? I didn''t feel anything unusual, even though we were together and embraced during the dance." "Yes. When I approached him, I smelled the special smell that only other world travelers have " "Mom, do you want me to be his lover?" Dris thought about that possibility when she heard her mother''s words and actions during the party. "I am thinking about it. But he needs to show that he is good enough for my daughter. Otherwise, he will be just a man we met and we will forget in the future" "..." Dris did notment on those words. She just thought about it. "My dear daughter, if you don''t want to, you can also refuse. But you know that you are over twenty and still single. This is a little bad for your image." Cilia jokes. Chapter 122: Request to repair the mansion Chapter 122: Request to repair the mansion The next morning ... "Young master, what are we going to do about these holes in the mansion?" Callie asked. "Well ... I''ll ask the guards to find out if they know any builders to fix the mansion." Liu Yang spoke dejectedly. His first mansion was within the Xinia Continent and was partially destroyed. This left him sad. Fortunately, he was already leaving the city and he won''t have to stay in the ce for long. "Young master, but won''t it be too expensive?" Nancy knew it wouldn''t be cheap to fix all this damage. "Yes. Repairing the mansion will be quite expensive, I hope the mansion can be repaired before we leave. Or we can let it the way it is and leaves. When we get back, I can ask to fix it" Liu Yang had both options. "Young master, you can ask to repair the mansion and we can leave the city. But the problem is the hidden things that someone can put on and spy on us or cause problems" Nancy thought about that possibility, but there were some serious problems with that. "Yes. Those who want to harm us can cause problems if I do that. It is best to see the mansion restoration process or leave it the way it is, but it must be a little boring since it was a gift from the governor." Liu Yang did not know what to do. He can continue in Silkhall City and follow the mansion''s reconstruction closely, but that takes some time. "Young master, can we stay in the city for a while? I''m looking forward to seeing what the other side will do." Alwinemented. After learning that someone tried to kill Liu Yang and kidnap her, Alwine was excited to be able to kill more people. "Alwine, do you want to kill some more idiots?" Liu Yang understood Alwine''s goals. "Yes. I want to kill some more idiots, this is to warm up before our trip. After so much time inside the mansion, I am already bored and a little fun can help improve my mood" Alwine stretched. "What do you think? Is it better to leave the city or stay to deal with some idiots?" Liu Yang asked for the women''s opinion. "Young master, I think we had better get out. We don''t know how many people they can send next time" Callie was the most peaceful of the group. She preferred to get out of the city as soon as possible before the situation got any worse. "Young master, I prefer to stay and fight. We need to gain more experience inbat." Nancy showed her point of view. She also wanted to stay. "Two votes against one. Callie, it looks like we''re going to be in the city for a few more days. In the meantime, you can enjoy a little time and train. I will also do that." Liu Yang spoke after hearing everyone''s opinion. "Young master, isn''t that a little dangerous?" Callie was a little hesitant about that. She already learned to fight and many other things during the trip, but killing someone else was still just beyond her limits. "Yes. This will be a little dangerous, but it will also be good for us. We only fought night creatures during our trip, but our experience in fighting people is stillcking. Apart from Alwine, the rest arecking experience in fighting people, I am also in that same group" Liu Yangmented. He needs to train his group in the best possible way. But what was the best way? Fight other dangerous people. As this type of person was being sent to his door, why should he refuse? Liu Yang was epting this gift for free. If it happens more often while they are inside the city. Liu Yang would be very happy about that. "As if that is the young master''s desire. I will follow the young master''s orders." Callie understood that she needed to stop being hesitant about this. (I need to get stronger ... Otherwise, the scenes from that dream will actually happen) She clenched her fists tightly when she remembered that dream. She didn''t want that to happen. "Young master, when are you going to ask to repair the mansion?" Nancy asked. She wanted to be prepared for danger. "Shortly. Guards must know people who do this kind of work." The group enjoyed the morning with a good breakfast before having some fun in bed to rx. Alwine and Nancy were a little tired from the night before, so they used Liu Yang to rx a little. Thus, the exercises after breakfast were intense and rxing for the trio. "Farolt, do you know anyone who builds houses to fix a mansion?" Liu Yang spoke to the guard who stole him before. "Yes, sir. I know some builders." he replied. "Can you call them? I need to fix the mansion" "!!!!" Those words surprised everyone. None of the guards imagined that Liu Yang needed to repair the mansion. (Was the mansion destroyed? But how? Yesterday there was no noise inside the mansion. Is it possible that a barrier was erected to prevent us from hearing the noises?) That was the guards'' thought at the entrance. "Sir, I will immediately find them. But I need to see if they have some free time or not to do that " "No problem, but tell them that if they can''t do that, they should say that they can''t. This is better than dying things. Don''t make me wait, because I will be annoyed by this. Also, if they can''t do the job, I''ll call someone else to do it "Liu Yang went straight to the point. If the other person is dying matters, Liu Yang chose not even to choose this type of person to work with. "Sir, this is not a problem. I believe that they are people capable of seeing if a business is good for them or not "Farolt spoke with confidence. Working for a nobleman was something that many want, but few seed. Thus, whenever a job opportunity offered by a nobleman arises, manymoners ept it without thinking twice. But it was a pity that this time the situation will not be so easy. "You can go talk to them" Liu Yang didn''t have much hope for that. He made that request just to check on a few things. What Liu Yang wanted to see was whether the person behind the assassination and kidnapping attemptst night will try to do anything again. If that person is an influential noble in Silkhall City, he must have the influence and power to prevent them from repairing Liu Yang''s mansion or create some types of traps during the repair. That was Liu Yang''s goal. He was trying to find out information about the other side. About the mansion, he didn''t care much about it. Although he wanted it fixed, his and his teammates'' lives were more important. Chapter 123: Steal From Him Again Chapter 123: Steal From Him Again "Mr. Berny, it is possible to repair the mansion, but it will take some time. Because the damage is very big" A middle-aged manmented to Liu Yang. "I see ... But what is the estimated time for the repair?" Liu Yang asked casually. The middle-aged man looked at the other three before they waved. This gesture was barely noticeable, but Liu Yang understood that they were making some kind of tactical contact. "Mr. Berny, to be honest, I think it could take about a week or two to fully fix it." "I see ... How much will it cost to restore the mansion?" Liu Yang pretended not to notice anything wrong with the group. "The price is about five thousand gold coins. The value is already with the materials included" The builder spoke honestly. "I see ..." Liu Yang was thoughtful to hear the value. He understood that the group was trying to steal from him. (If it were amon situation, you would not have the courage to steal from me. It seems that before you came here, you must have met some people) Liu Yang thought about it and understood that this would be the case. "..." The group of middle-aged men did not hinder Liu Yang while he thought about their offer. They know they''re already stealing it. "Smoothly. I ept that price, but I hope your work will be perfect. " Liu Yang epted the proposal. He was already thinking of a n to deal with the other side. "We thank Mr. Berny for your confidence. You can feel free, our work is the best in the city." The group was startled to hear this. They did not imagine that Liu Yang nor tried to negotiate with them about the value. "I will be waiting to see the results. Take it. Inside that bag has a thousand gold coins. This is the value for you to buy the materials to start the repair. I hope you guys start today" "Mr. Berny, we will start working after the materials are purchased. We thank you for the trust" "Ok. You can go" "See youter" The group left the mansion after making the deal with Liu Yang. Liu Yang went to the third floor of the mansion. There was the rest of his group. "Young master, will this be okay? They were clearly stealing the young master." Nancymented angrily. "Yes, young master. Nancy is right, they were stealing the young master" Callie also found the price charged by the builders to be absurd. "It won''t be a problem. Besides, we also made a lot of money, right? Didn''t the bodies of those four invaders have any good things?" "Yes. They had some interesting items with them, but that items and coins don''t add up to five thousand gold coins" "The amount paid for five thousand gold coins can be a lot, but what we will receive in return will be much more than that" Liu Yang said mysteriously. "Young master, will the next invaders be richer than the previous four?" Nancy understood the meaning of Liu Yang''s words. "Yes. They will try to send stronger people to deal with us. It is also possible that when ites to repairing the mansion, someone will try to set traps for us or even spy on us. We need to go to a safer ce to stay" "Young masters, will they have the courage to do that?" Nancy was shocked to hear those words. "Yes. Those responsible for the attempted kidnap of Alwine should try to do so. They must be influential nobles in this city, otherwise, they would not have scared those four builders" "Young master, is this serious ???" Callie and Nancy were startled to hear those words. But they soon realized that what Liu Yang said made sense. The only people who can try to send people to invade the mansion or try to poison Liu Yang at the governor''s birthday party were the nobles. "Yes. But this is the least important, the most important for us is to gain more experience at that moment. These invaders and assassination attempts should help us in this matter. You need to be prepared" "Yes, young master" The three women agreed. "Young master, but if we kill many invaders. Won''t the other side stop sending them?" Alwinemented. She was meditating a few moments ago. "Yes. They will stop sending people to try to make trouble for us, but that does not mean that they cannot have other ways of doing this. I believe that they should try to bribe the governor so that he does nothing, besides, they should also put people outside the city waiting for us to leave. " "Young master, but doesn''t that mean that leaving the city will be extremely dangerous? Because the other side can send people above level 50 and we don''t have a chance against people above level 50." Nancymented after hearing Liu Yang''s words. Currently, the group was at level 50, as it was the limit in the area where they are. But if the group goes beyond the city, the new levels will be released and they can level up again. That is, their new enemies may be much higher than 50. The level limit for the next area was 80. "The chances of this happening are very high, but not everything is as bad as it looks. I looked at the city maps and learned some interesting things, some things that you may not know" "Young master, what did you discover?" The three women were curious. If Liu Yang saw something they don''t know. This must be something that only people who live around the city know or just people in middle-level ces. "It seems that the distance until the new levels are released is not across the city gates, but about five kilometers away. We have time to create some ns to deal with our enemies" Liu Yang exined. After visiting some ces in the city, Liu Yang learned some new things. One such information was that the suppression of the system only urs about five kilometers south of the north of the city and to the east, as both sides lead to the higher levels of ces. To prevent anyone from leaving the city at night, the system did not suppress people close to the city. Suppression only works after anyone is five kilometers away from the city. After crossing the border of the region, the person will be able to level again or recover the suppressed powers. However, at the boundaries between the two sites, there was a wall. Those who want to go to the other side must go through a challenge within the wall to have the right to go through the other side. This was done by the system and not by anyone. Chapter 124: Contingency Plan Chapter 124: Contingency n Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Tack !!!! Tack !!!! Tack !!!! "Watch out for these materials, they are expensive and fragile !!! " "Watch out for the cement!!!" "Take those boards to that side !!! Use earth magic to create a pir!!!" "Use the fire magic to dry !! Use the water magic to mix !! " Liu Yang''s mansion was noisy. Sounds of something being hammered, clenched and many other types of sounds typical of a building were being heard. Looking more closely, we can see a group of people carrying building materials and many other things towards the mansion. While others were using magic to get things done. In the middle of the group, we can see the four builders that Liu Yang hired to repair his mansion. Their work was going well and without a problem. The work takes ce only on the first and second floors of the mansion. The third floor was empty and silent. Liu Yang, Callie, and Nancy were on the stairs watching the group of people at work. (This is much more practical than using machines to build.) Liu Yang thought. He was looking at the people down there working. Unlike the world outside the continent that uses machines to build a house. On the Xinia Continent, people use magic to do this. The magic was much more practical, as a stone pir can be made in less than a second when it was cast and does not even need to wait for it to dry. Thus, the time to build a house was much faster than normal. As there was no electricity on the Xinia Continent, no plumbing was needed, only plumbing for the water. Here, the poption uses energy crystals for lighting or candlemps. The repair of the mansion was quite quick because magic helped at the time. "Now, it''s time for lunch. You have two hours to have lunch before returning to work" One of the builders spoke to the workers. The group had about ten people, four builders, and six helpers. The helpers were ordinary people with some skills that help in this type of work, while the builders had the same type of skill, but they knew how to build and repair a house. "Roger!!!!" "Mr. Berny, we will be back soon." The group left the mansion and went to the city to get something to eat. "Ok." Inside one of the rooms on the third floor "Young master, did you manage to find out if they ced any type of trap or spy item on the pirs of the mansion?" Nancy asked. She didn''t notice anything different about their work. "No. I didn''t notice anything different, but it shouldn''t be long before they do something wrong. I need you to keep an eye on what they are doing" "Yes, young master" Callie and Nancy were watching, while Alwine meditated inside the room. She cannot show up to avoid problems, as it was still daytime and the light was not good for her. "You also need to look closely at them" Liu Yang asked for the beasts. "Roar!!" The beasts understood Liu Yang''s orders. They were looking at repairing the mansion on the third floor. June had the most sensitive and powerful nose in the group, so she could stay on the third floor and smell strange things. Heidi stands behind the mansion to see if something is wrong or not. Syra watched the mansion looking from a nearby tree, like a hawk, her eyes were extremely sharp and powerful. Lris stays in the basement checking the basement, like a bat, she prefers dark ces. Snow was always underground on the property, she keeps pacing and digging holes in an attempt to locate suspicious things. In general, each beast had the same task, but each does it differently. "Young master, should the mansion be fixed by next week? Or will it take longer? " Nancy asked. She saw that their work was being fast and smooth, but she knows it wasn''t that easy. As the ce was a nobleman''s mansion, they needed to do a well-made and beautiful repair. Even if it looks almost finished, the repair will still take a while. "I think the mansion will be ready by next week. After that, we can leave "Liu Yang analyzed things a little andmented. "Young master, when will the new invaders appear? I want to kill some more idiots" Alwine opened her eyes andmented. But she had a blindfold covering her eyes to keep her from looking at the light. "I estimate it will be in next week. They want to analyze the mansion first and try to find out information about us before they try to do anything" "Young master, isn''t that dangerous? If they discover information about the young master, they can think of various types of ns. They can even find out about us." Nancy was a little scared to hear Liu Yang''s words. She understood the risks of someone finding out that she and Alwine were ves. Especially a cursed and powerful ve like Alwine. This may further increase men''s desire for Alwine. "Yes, it can be a little dangerous. Furthermore, this is inevitable. Finding information about someone is not very difficult, especially for a prominent group like ours." Liu Yangmented casually. He knows that at one time or another the information about him would be discovered. His group was very obvious, anyone could find out about them after a little research, even if it takes a while. "Young master, is there no way for us to hide or avoid these obvious ones?" Nancy knows that their situation is a little difficult. "Yes. I found a way. " Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. He has already prepared a contingency n to avoid future problems. "Ohh!!!" The three women were curious to know what kind of n Liu Yang had, but how he did notment. They will not ask. "When the timees, you will understand." "Yes, young master" "We are going to get some rest too. Let''s eat before we get back to work " The group had lunch and rested for some time. The group of workers returned two hourster to continue the work of repairing the mansion. Liu Yang, Callie, Nancy, and beasts continued to watch the workers. This is to see if they were doing anything bad or not at the mansion. The mansion was repaired smoothly and without any problems. The duration was about a week and a half, that was something very fast. Ifpared to the world outside the continent, the time would be much longer. The restored mansion was the same as the previous one, but with some minor differences. These differences were something that was not in the original ns for the repair. This was done at the request of the other nobles to spy and discover information about Liu Yang and his group. Chapter 125: Being tricked Chapter 125: Being tricked Inside the builders'' office ... The ce was a small office in the city like any other, the difference was that there were many types of equipment used in house construction. Inside one of the rooms were the four builders, who helped repair Liu Yang''s mansion, and a middle-aged man dressed as a butler. The atmosphere inside the room was heavy and tense. The middle-aged man seemed to be impatient with something. "Is the job done?" He asked coldly. If the other side did not do the job, they would be severely punished. "Yes. We did the job. Some explosive traps and surveince spells were ced at strategic points in the mansion. But we were only able to put it on the first and second floors because on the third floor, we couldn''t go. Mr. Berny did not let us go to the third floor." One of the builders exined. "I see ... This was already expected. Activate surveince spells so I can see the mansion." "Yes sir" One of the four ced a crystal ball on the table. When the crystal ball was touched, it shed and images began to emerge. The images that appeared were of the interior of a mansion, such as the lounge, bedrooms, bathrooms, and kitchen on the first and second floors. In one of the images, it was possible to see a group of people, a man, and three women, eating while talking andughing. They were Liu Yang, Callie, Nancy, and Alwine. The group was having lunch on the first floor, while the second floor had no one. "It seems that you have fulfilled your part of the agreement. Here''s the other part of the payment. You need to remember that what happened cannot be disclosed, right? Furthermore, this is something that puts your reputation at stake. It would be very disastrous for yourpetitors to discover that you have set traps and surveince spells on the houses you build, right?" The middle-aged man spoke coldly. He ced a leather bag on the table and picked up the crystal ball before leaving next. He had nothing else to do on the spot. "..." The four builders did notment on the middle-aged man''s words. They could only remain silent and let him go without making a sound. "Shall we look in the bag?" The group was nervous about what was in the bag. The other side may have tricked them into doing the dirty work and not paying. "You can open the bag. I believe there is nothing inside. The kind of people like them doesn''t keep their agreements" One of the buildersmented. He didn''t even need to see the contents to guess what was inside. "I will open this bag" One of them was skeptical about this and decided to see if the other side kept the deal or not. Despite this, he was also a little hesitant, as he didn''t want the bag to be empty. He slowly opened the bag, but when he looked at the window that appeared, he saw that it was empty. The leather bag had nothing but air. "Empty. The bag is empty. Those damn nobles!!! They use us to do the dirty work and they don''t pay us!!!" He threw the leather bag on the wall hard to take out his anger. "I had said it before. Narrow minds people like these nobles will never fulfill their parts ording tomoners like us. But we can only ept this because they are much more powerful and wealthier than us " "Are we just going to sit and pretend that nothing happened? This is very humiliating!!!" "What are you going to want to do? Comin this matter to the governor? He won''t do anything about it either. The other side is also an influential and powerful nobleman, the governor will not want to offend the other side by people like us" "What about Mr. Berny? He must be angry if he finds out about it " "You are mistaken. He won''t do anything about it, because he doesn''t care about the mansion. Haven''t you noticed that yet? He only asked to repair the mansion because it was the governor who gave it to him, otherwise, he wouldn''t even be willing to spend money to repair the mansion " "Ard, how are you supposed to know that? You don''t even know that guy" "I know this because he realized this during our conversationst week. Didn''t you notice that he didn''t even care about prices or anything? He just wanted us to fix the mansion, moreover, he seemed to be out of time, that young man must be wanting to get out of the city and the only thing that prevented him from doing that is the mansion" Ard was the person who negotiated prices with Liu Yang before. "Ard, you can be right. I also realized that. I remember that this person named Berny came with a traveler coach, ording to the information I searched for, that coach has been restored and is now ready for another trip. He must already be prepared to leave the city" Anothermented. "Yes. He''s not from the city, so he has no reason to stay. Even if the governor gave him a mansion, he doesn''t have to live in it." "So what are we supposed to do from now on? Forget that this matter happened? " "Yes" The other three agreed. "At least we received part of the payment. This is already better than nothing " When the group was approached by the man dressed as a butler, he gave arge number of gold coins to set up traps and surveince spells at Liu Yang''s mansion. This was the first part of the payment and the other part would be delivered after they finished the job. "Yes. This is true, but I refuse to ept that the other side has deceived us" "What are you going to do? To rebel? If you do that, I believe that in less than a minute you will be killed " "No. I will not do this. But you don''t need to know about it and you don''t need to know what I''m going to do" "Owen, do you want to kill yourself? !!! Making trouble for nobles is like suicide !!!" Another of themmented. He was startled to hear his friend''s words. "You don''t have to worry about me, I won''t do anything stupid" Owen left the room without letting the others speak up. "..." The group did notment further on this subject and each one left the room. But one of them had a cold look in his eyes that was not noticed by either of the other two. Chapter 126: Being spied on Chapter 126: Being spied on At the Cooper family mansion Inside Dylon''s room, he was lying in bed with some women and doing intense activities with them. Moans of pleasure and pain were heard at every moment. Shuoo ... A shadow suddenly appeared inside the room and he got on his knees in front of the table. This shadow was a person dressed in a ck cloak thatpletely covers his body. Dylon heard his subordinate''s arrival and stopped prating the women. He got up from the bed and went to the table. "Was the work done?" Dylon asked casually. He was sure that the other side fulfilled their part of the agreement. "Yes. They did what the young master asked. Traps and surveince spells were installed on the first and second floors of the mansion. It was not possible to do this on the third floor because they could not go there" The person wearing the ck cloak reported. "I see ... That''s enough, I already knew that doing something on the third floor would be impossible. Edward, did you check that everything is working? Or is there a problem?" Dylon wanted to know if the traps and spells were working correctly. "Things are running smoothly. I''ve tested it before" "Excellent. You can go to the next room." Dylon ordered the women. "Yes, young master" They do not know that the following conversation is something they cannot hear. The group of women didn''t even put on their clothes, they left the room naked and went to the next room. "Show me the images." Dylon ordered. He was eager to look inside Liu Yang''s mansion. "Yes, young master. Young master, take this. This crystal ball is used to activate surveince spells." The man gave Dylon the crystal ball. When Dylon touched the crystal ball, images of the interior of Liu Yang''s mansion were shown. The first and second floors. "Interesting This is working better than I imagined. Does that idiot know that he and his group are being watched? " Dylon needed to know this to avoid falling into Liu Yang''s trap. "Young master, I cannot answer that question. The only way to find out is to look at the group''s behavior and analyze it" "I see ... About those four idiots, did they try to do anything?" Dylon refers to the four builders who repaired Liu Yang''s mansion. "I received information that one of them is nning something. Young master, do you want him to be eliminated? " The builder the man refers to was Owen, as he had said he was nning something after being tricked by Dylon, but it was a pity that there was a member in his group who reported him. "Yes. You can do this, but don''t leave any evidence." Dylon said coldly. He would not let future problems threaten him. "Yes, young master. That subordinate knows what to do" "You can go out. I will keep watching " "This subordinate will withdraw." The kneeling man said goodbye and disappeared from the ce. "Let''s see who will have fun with you in the end" Dylon perverted as he touched the crystal ball. He was touching Alwine''s face that appeared in the images. The images of her moaning in pain as she was prated hard came into Dylon''s mind. He was eager to push Alwine onto the bed. "Young master, what are we going to do now? The mansion has already been repaired and some traps have been ced in the areas that have been repaired" Nancy asked. She noticed some strange things that were ced on the walls of the mansion. As an support, Nancy had some abilities to detect things, she didn''t just have healing and buff skills. Not just her, but Callie too. Both were those who had detection skills. Liu Yang and Alwine cannot do this, as they were the fighter type. So there were only the other two women left to have that kind of supportive skill. The beasts had their own skills acquired automatically while they level. Fortunately, they may also have other skills received by skill cards, but not all of them can be used. Only a small number of skill cards can be used by beasts. Some of them received these skill cards. The skills were not very rare and powerful, but they were very useful in situations of risk or ambush. Liu Yang gave it to them to be used when that kind of situation happens. "I will urge the other side to send people to attack the mansion." Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. He already had ns to attract the other side. "Young master, how are you going to do that?" Callie asked curiously. The three women were curious about what Liu Yang would do to force the other side to send people to the mansion. "This is a secret. You just need to be prepared for any kind of confrontation." Liu Yang did notment on what he was going to do. He just asked the women to be prepared. "Young master, shouldn''t we have another person in our group? One who can use powerful spells? We have two fighters, a healer, a summoner, and five beasts with different powers, but we don''t have an archer and wizard, or an assassin" Nancy showed an idea. A normal group always had a warrior to fight head-on enemies, a wizard to wreak havoc, an archer to shoot down long-range enemies, a healer to heal wounds, and an assassin to ambush others. This was the normal way of forming a group. "I know that. I need to go to the ve market to find two or three more people for our group." Liu Yang understood that his group was notplete at the moment, he needed at least two more members. The best people to be a member of a group were trusted people and ves, as they can never abandon or betray their masters. Since Liu Yang didn''t have time to find reliable people, he could only choose the second option. "Young master, will you go to the ve market again? Or do you prefer a ve auction?" Nancy knows a few things about this type of market. "An auction ..." Liu Yang knows what a ve auction was. He read a lot about it in novels. The difference between a market and a ve auction was the rarity and how powerful the ves were. In the market, ves were moremon despite having some powerful ones, since auctions were much more disputed by rare and special ves. "It looks like I will have to visit these two ces" Liu Yangmented. "Young master, will you need help?" "No. This will not be necessary. I have some ns to deal with this matter "Liu Yang said in a mysterious way. The group was on the third floor talking, the beasts were at strategic points in the mansion and they cannot be seen by the surveince spells. Chapter 127: Moneyless Village Chapter 127: Moneyless Vige During the night of that day ... Liu Yang, Alwine, and Nancy were doing activities inside the room until dawn. The two moan with pleasure and madness, because the trio did activities intensely and crazily. To improve the situation, the trio said perverted things to each other to increase their excitement. Overall, the trio looked like sex-crazed beasts that night. But not everything was a good thing. Because the room, that the trio were doing the activities, was exactly on top of one of the surveince spells, that is, everything that was said and the sounds were heard by those who were watching the mansion. The person who was watching over the mansion was none other than Dylon. His eyes were red as blood, while the veins on his face and fists were almost bursting with hatred and madness. He was listening to all kinds of perverted things for several hours straight until dawn. Like someone who has raped many women, Dylon knows when a woman is pretending to be pleased and when she is really enjoying it. In the case of Alwine and Nancy, the two women were experiencing real pleasure. The trio really did activities until dawn. There were some moments that Dylon was doubting about this, he didn''t believe that a man could endure so long doing activities without getting tired. The group did for several hours straight. After listening to the sounds for several hours, Dylon couldn''t take it anymore, he turned off the crystal ball and decided to relieve his hatred and anger in women, he raped them in several possible ways. He only stopped after his mind and body got tired. If not, he would try to do the same as Liu Yang, do activities for several hours. During lunchtime The trio woke upte because of the crazy night of activities. They only woke up in the afternoon and were quite tired. Unlike most times, the group did not have lunch in the dining room on the first floor. They were having lunch in the mansion''s backyard. The cold, refreshing wind was blowing and the group took advantage of that moment. Besides, there were no surveince spells outside. Callie and Nancy checked and found no traps or the like. It seemed that these things were only inside the mansion. "Young master, it seemed like your night was quite intense" Callie noticed the glow on the skin of the two women. The two seemed to have rejuvenated a little after the long night. "Hehe ..." Liu Yang justughed and didn''tment on that. "Young master, is it today that you will go to the ve market?" Nancy asked. "Yes. I need to find a good assassin for our group. If I can''t find a wizard or an archer, an assassin is fine" Liu Yang needed an assassin to guard the house. A wizard or archer with skills to create magic traps was also good at the time. "Young master, are you going to take us with you? Or will you go alone? " "I will go alone. Idiots who want to kill me must know that I am leaving the mansion. So it''s very dangerous for me to take you together. If there are any problems that I cannot solve, I can run." Liu Yang replied. He already had ns to escape if he got in trouble. "Young master, what are we going to do if someone breaks into the house again and we can''t deal with the situation?" "You will not need to do anything. I already have some ns." Liu Yang would notment on this matter because it was a secret. "..." The three women understood that Liu Yang wanted to keep a secret, so they didn''t ask what he was going to do. The group rxed all afternoon after lunch. They were enjoying the scenery and the cold wind. The beasts were inside the cage to prevent them from being seen outside. As the group was enjoying the weather, they wanted it too, but Liu Yang had to save them to avoid problems. Fortunately, the ce where they are kept was very good, but it was still tedious. Some hourster Liu Yang was in town and walking the streets. He looked at shops and merchants as if he were a tourist. The ce where he was was a long way from his mansion. For the ve market was in the poorest part of the city and this ce in one of the corners at the ends of the city. Like all poor neighborhoods, the ce was full of broken and small houses, people wearing dirty clothes and some were lying on the street like garbage. A heavy and deadly mood hung over much of this area. Fortunately, there was still joy in this type of ce. Some bars and restaurants were open, many people drank and sang to forget their problems. When Liu Yang arrived at the entrance to the poorest region, he saw the following sign at the entrance, Moneyless Vige. (This is not at all subtle) Liu Yang thought when he saw the sign. "Sir, do you need a guide?" An adult man appeared in front of Liu Yang asked. He saw that Liu Yang appeared to be a visitor and was going to the ve market. The man''s appearance wasmon, but he wore dirty and torn clothes. He looks like a homeless person. The only reason people with clothes like Liu Yang appeared at the site is the ve market. "Fuck... He got there first !!" "It looks like I''mte ..." "How lucky he is??!!" Some other people like the manmented that they werete to be Liu Yang''s guide. They wanted to have a chance to get some money for doing this kind of work. Many of them earned a generous amount by helping the nobles. But Liu Yang doesn''t dress like a noble, he looks more like anybody. As he appeared in the vige, it shows that he had some intentions of going to the ve market. That was enough to make those who live there think that way. "What is your name?" Liu Yang understood what was going on and decided to ept the man''s help. For he needed a guide to learn more about the ce. "Sir, my name is Sepps. It is an honor to serve you" The man introduced himself. As a poor person, he knows the difference between him and the nobles. Chapter 128: Silkhall City Slave Market Chapter 128: Silkhall City'' ve Market Moneyless Vige was like a poor area in the city outside the Xinia Continent. The services were much cheaper ifpared to the prices in the city, but they were not always as good depending on who does the service. Thendscape appeared to be quite rustic and archaic, as all buildings were made of wood instead of earth stone. The houses were small with only one floor and some had two floors. The only buildings with more than two floors were cheap brothels. "Sir, this area is where part of the shops and services are located. Here, you can find bars, restaurants, and cheap brothels. This is where ny percent of the people who live here go to have fun and try to forget the problems of everyday life" Sepps showed Liu Yang the busiest parts of the vige. The vige was quiterge and the size of six football fields. This shows that in the city many poor people were living in the most distant areas of the center. Liu Yang''s arrival attracted the vigers. As he was being guided by a resident, they understood that Liu Yang was a nobleman or someone with a lot of money. Thus, women began to do sensual poses and showing their curvaceous bodies. They were prostitutes who work in hotels, bars, restaurants, and even in brothels. These women stayed in several locations to attract potential customers. The establishments hire women to do this type of service. "I see ..." Liu Yang was not impressed with the things he was seeing, as it was something normal. In the world outside the continent, manga, and novels. This type of scene wasmon. The poorest ces have that kind of view. "Mr. Berny, what kind of ce are you looking to go to?" Sepps had a vague idea that Liu Yang wanted to go to the ve market. For it was the only ce where a nobleman would go. But as Liu Yang does not dress like a noble or act like one. Sepps was a little doubtful about Liu Yang''s real intentions in the vige. Pub? Restaurant? Cheap brothels? That kind of thing in the poor area doesn''t appeal to nobles. But some of them still go to these ces to try new things. "I would like to go to the ve market. Could you take me there?" Liu Yang spoke about his goal. "Sir, follow me. I will show you the way to the ve market "Sepps started walking and Liu Yang followed from behind. Neither of them noticed, but three shadows followed the pair from behind. The distance between them was great, this was to prevent them from being discovered. The group walked for a few minutes until they arrived at a ce slightly different from the other areas of the vige. "This is ..." Liu Yang was surprised to see the building in front of him. "Mr. Berny, this ce is the ve market. This is very different, right? " Seppsmented. He understood that Liu Yang was surprised to see the ve market. "Yes. I am surprised by the difference " "It is normal for this to happen. Everyone is surprised when they see the ve market building for the first time " The building in front of Liu Yang waspletely what he imagined. The ve market that Liu Yang visited before in Wildwick City wasposed of several tents of broken buildings. However, the ve market in front of him was arge, luxurious building decorated with lights and ornaments, the small houses around it were made of stone and decorated with lights. At the entrance was arge wooden board with the following words written, Gotfried''s ve Market. To improve the image of the market, many beautiful half-naked women were dancing and making erotic poses to attract potential buyers. These women were ves who were also themodities of the market. When women saw Liu Yang, they became more daring and active in their perverted poses and expressions. That was their job, if they are lucky, they can be bought. "Sir Berny, this is the ve market in Silkhall City. You will not be disappointed with the quality of the ves sold here." "I see Can you enter the ce? Or just the customers? " Liu Yang does not know whether or not the ve market allows the people who live in the vige to enter. "The vigers are not allowed to enter the market, as people are poor and our clothes and image are a bad view for business" Sepps replied. He didn''t feel wronged or anything because of the different treatments. At least they can still look at the beautiful women at the entrance to the market. They were much more beautiful than the cheap prostitutes in the vige''s brothels. "I see Take it. That''s for the information. "Liu Yang gave Sepps two gold coins. "I thank Mr. Berny for your kindness" Sepps'' eyes sparkled as he looked at the two gold coins. This was much more than he usually receives to help the nobles. (I will enjoy myself like a king tonight. Tonight, the most expensive brothel in the vige will tremble at my arrival) Sepps imagined wildly. He was already looking forward to ying with prostitutes. Liu Yang entered the building while Sepps left the premises and went to a bar to drink before heading to the most expensive brothel in the vige. (This ce is much more decorated and shy than the ve market in Wildwick City.) Liu Yang praised. The interior was more extravagant than the exterior, dozens of half-naked women dancing, half-naked men acting as guards looking sideways and showing powerful auras, bright lights, music. The ce looked like a bar and not a ve market. The women outside and inside had no chains holding their bodies, they seemed freer to do things. But they still have the ve seal on their bodies. The ve seal is the mark that proves that they were ves. Without the mark imnted on their bodies, the person would not be considered a ve, he would be considered just a person like any other. "Hello. Dear customer, my name is Lisette, how can I help you?" A beautiful young woman appeared before Liu Yang. Unlike the other women, she was not half-naked. She wore beautiful transparent clothes to enhance her sexy beauty. Underneath her clothes there was nothing but sexy lingerie, that is, apart from her breasts and the private cave, the rest of her body can be seen through the transparent clothes. "Hello. I would like to buy some female ves." Liu Yang said his goal. "Dear customer, follow me" Lisette motioned for Liu Yang to follow her. Chapter 129: The female slave without an arm Chapter 129: The female ve without an arm The ce where Liu Yang was taken was a bright room with a table with two chairs and a double bed. The ce seemed to be some kind of room for buyers to try their ves. The wealth was just right, and the fragrant smell could be felt inside the room. "Dear customer, you can sit down." "Thank you" Liu Yang sat on the chair while she started preparing some drinks and snacks. He couldn''t resist and kept looking at Lisette''s beautiful body, despite her back, her figure was beautiful. Adding to the fact that her body could be seen. This increased Liu Yang''s warm looks. "Dear customer, do you like what you see?" Lisette asked without turning to Liu Yang. "Yes. You are very beautiful "He praised. Liu Yang would not lie about that. "I thank the dear customer for thepliment. If the dear customer wants to see more, you can buy me. I am also a ve who is for sale. If the dear customer buys me, I can show you everything and the dear customer can do whatever he wants with me" Lisette spoke in an ambiguous and perverted way. She was also amodity to be bought. In the ve market, there were several ways to show the ves, some of them were at the entrance dancing, others inside the hall. Some were like Lisette, who work as maids to help customers buy ves. If the customer liked their services, they usually buy them for personal use and to do nightly services. "I will think about it" Liu Yangughed awkwardly. He had no interest in buying another ve besides the ones he was looking for. But if Lisette has any interesting skills that can help his group, Liu Yang wouldn''t think twice about buying her. "I thank the dear customer for these words. Dear customer, what kind of ves are you looking for? Men, women, beasts, or cursed ves?" Lisette put the snacks and drinks on the table. "I would like female ves." "Dear customer, this is our catalog with the information of each female ve on the market. The dear customer can filter the type of ve to improve the search" Lisette ced a magic book on the table. "I see ..." Liu Yang opened the book and an image appeared along with some options to filter the options. He started flipping through the pages to see some interesting ves. Their level didn''t matter much, as he could train themter. The easiest way would be to get out of the city at night and fight night creatures for several days in a row. Leveling would be quick and practical. (It looks like there is also the attribute and skill filter) Liu Yang was surprised to see this. The book could separate ves by their level, attributes, or by the skills they had. "Dear customer, do you have any special type of ve that you would like to look at?" Lisette saw that Liu Yang was looking at the ves with a lot of points in the agility attribute, so she guessed that he was interested in fast ves. "Yes. I would like ves with bow skills, magic traps, and traps to capture creatures, as well as killer-type ves" Liu Yang understands that Lisette must know a lot about the ves on the market and she knows how to find it in the catalog faster than he. "If the esteemed customer wants this type of ve, this is easy to find. Allow me" She borrowed the catalog. Liu Yang passed the catalog to her. Lisette touched some points in the catalog and gave it back to Liu Yang. "Dear customer, as you have many types of orders. First, I filtered female ves who have great skills with bows" Lisettemented. "I see ..." Liu Yang looked at the pictures of the ves andmented. He saw that some ves had interesting skills, but it didn''t do much for his group today. (This woman has an interesting skill, but for the group, she will not serve much. If I don''t find another option, I will buy her) Liu Yang saw a 27-year-old woman, she was beautiful, if it weren''t for because of the big scar on the right side of her face, and several scars on her body. Her skills were rted to archery, traps, and escape, and her level was 36, she had the characteristics of an assassin, but the problem was that she was in some trouble. The woman did not have an arm, this makes it a little difficult for her to use the bows again. (If there is any way to restore her hand, she could be a great archer and assassin in the group. However, if someone with her skills remains in the market, it shows that the nobles were not interested in buying her, but why?) Liu Yang did not understand why the woman still had her arm ripped off. Another thought he had was about why she was still in the ve market. For her skills and attributes were good for killing and hunting. Liu Yang has experienced something like this before, but the woman''s situation was different. She lost her arm a long time ago and it hasn''t been healed yet. This situation shows that she had some problems and cannot be cured over time. To make matters worse, the catalog didn''t talk about it. (Should I ask Lisette about this? She should know about it) "Miss Lisette, do you know anything about this woman?" Liu Yang chose to call her Miss Lisette rather than ve Lisette. For it shows that Liu Yang sees her as a person and not as a ve. "She?" Lisette looked at the photo and asked to confirm. (Miss? You think a lot about me ... I am a ve, I don''t deserve to be treated that way ...) Lisette was happy to be called Miss, she realized that Liu Yang was different from the other nobles. She would be happy to be bought by Liu Yang, but that was just a dream of the moment. "Yes." "Dear customer, I don''t know much about her. Because she was already here when I was sold as a ve. The only information that is known about her is that she was captured after killing a group of people. When she arrived, she was already without her arm" Lisettemented on what she knew about the woman. The same information as described in the catalog. "But didn''t her arm heal?" "No. This is a little strange because a long time has passed and her arm should already be restored, but for some reason, her arm has not been healed. This is something that nobody knows" "I see" "Dear customer, you can continue looking at the catalog to see if there is another ve that interests you" "Yes. I will try to see if there are any other female ves with simr abilities and status like her" Liu Yang decided to see other female ves. If he can''t find any other ve that piques his interest. Liu Yang will buy the woman without one of her arms. Chapter 130: Enjoy the food Chapter 130: Enjoy the food "Dear customer, do you need anything else?" Lisette asked. Liu Yang has already chosen ves and seen their prices. Adding up the value of the ves he chose, the total was around 1,500 gold coins. That amount was quiterge for an ordinary person, but for Liu Yang who stole the bandits''ir before, he had much more than that. Furthermore, inside his leather bags still had many valuable jewels to sell. "Yes. Can you join them? " Liu Yang decided to take Lisette after seeing the skill she had. For others, the skill was not very valuable, but for Liu Yang, it was a gift from the gods, moreover, he liked her service as a maid, it also helped him decide that. "If the dear customer wants me, you need toe to me and take me" Lisette got up and stood in front of the bed. Her transparent clothes fell off her body and the sexy lingerie was shown. Her beautiful seductive body was shown. She sat on the bed with her legs spread and showed a perverted and erotic face. "Dear customer, do you have that courage?" Lisette invited Liu Yang to bed. "If I declined such an invitation, I wouldn''t be me anymore" Liu Yang smiled pervertedly and jumped on the bed. Their clothes flew before seductive and perverted moans echoed through the room. The sheet was stained with blood. As a special attendant who serves customers personally, Lisette needed to be a virgin. All the women who help clients inside the room are virgins. Usually, when they lose their virginity to customers, they are bought. On rare asions, some of them were not bought and they end up bingmon ves in the market. Whenever a special attendant is bought or moved, a new virgin woman is put in her ce. Each of them had her own charms to attract men. Some hourster "Dear customer, here are the ves you chose. The total is two thousand gold coins. "A middle-aged woman handed Liu Yang five parchments, each of which was the women''s ve seal. Before, the value was 1,500, but as Lisette was added, the value increased slightly. Since she was a virgin, her price was higher. The price of virgin ves was higher. After the activity session in bed with Lisette, she left the room and went to the room where the market manager was. She had to report the matter toplete the purchase. The five ves received a bath and new clothes to make themselves more presentable. "Here are the coins" Liu Yang took out a leather bag containing the two thousand coins. "I thank the dear customer for the purchase. If the esteemed client wants some privacy, you can use our rooms to test your ves "The middle-aged woman asked suggestively. "It will not be necessary. I am already satisfied with the services" Liu Yang understood what testing the ves meant. But he didn''t have to do that. "Dear customer, is there still anything I can do for you?" The middle-aged woman asked. "No. I already finished my business. I thank you for your help" "You are wee. Thank you for choosing our services. Follow me, I will apany the dear customer to the entrance " "Okay" Liu Yang followed the middle-aged woman to the market entrance. He left while being followed by the five ves he bought. Back to the mansion ... "Young master, do you live alone?" Lisette asked. As she had an intimate rtionship with Liu Yang, she was closer to him than the other four women. "No. The other members of the group are on the third floor. They will appearter." "The young master, do you need us to do something?" Lisette understands that they were purchased for some reason. "Yes. We will make some changes before I designate your tasks." Liu Yang needs to do some things before they receive their tasks. "Yes, young master" The women spoke at the same time. As ves to Liu Yang, they must follow his orders. Even if he asks them to die. "Lisette, you will be the first. You can sit on the chairs or sofa there in the room and wait for your turn. Lisette, can you prepare some food for them? In the kitchen, there are the ingredients you need. They must be hungry" "Yes, young master" Lisette went into the kitchen to prepare some things for the other women. "Young master, you don''t have to feed ves like us. We just need to drink water and eat bread. That''s enough" One of the womenmented indifferently. She had a slightly above average appearance, but it was not enough for her to be a prominent ve like Lisette because she was not a virgin. Her body was a little thin because of the little food she ate. If it weren''t for that, she would be much more beautiful. Her long, light hair goes down to her two round buttocks, her thin, delicate face looked sick because of her weakness. The other ves agreed with her words, as it was normal for ves to eat low-quality food. "Alyssa, you are no longer in the ve market and you don''t need to follow the rules there. You are my ves now and you must follow my orders. If I say that you will have good food, you will have good food." Liu Yang spoke solemnly. He would not unfairly treat members of his group. "..." The four women were surprised to hear those words. They were ves and should not receive this type of treatment. (Is it possible that this young man is different from the others ??) That was the thought that popped into their minds when they heard those words. At the same time, they were a little hesitant, as Liu Yang could also be a type of sadist who likes to please women before humiliating them. Sometimeter Lisette returned, she was pushing a small cart with arge metal tray and several dishes on top. A delicious smell started to spread around the room. The four women swallowed their own saliva when they smelled delicious. They felt like trying the food. "Young master, I did the best I could with the ingredients in the fridge" Lisette showed a confident face. She was confident in her cooking skills. "I thank you for that. You can eat, enjoy the food" Liu Yang spoke authoritatively and pointed to the food on the tray. He wanted to make the four women understand that they were no longer ves to the ve market, now, they were his ves. He did not let the four women speak. He took Lisette''s hand and led her into the room. The four women were lost and did not know what to do. They hesitated a little before eating the food. Chapter 131: Cook Skill Chapter 131: Cook Skill "Young master, what kind of matters do you have to deal with me?" Lisette asked while she was doing a massage on Liu Yang''s back. The pair were in bed, but they were not naked. "Lisette, I''m curious how you became a ve" Liu Yang was curious about the past of the five ves he bought. He wanted to know how they were sold as ves. This happened the other time when he bought Alwine and Nancy, he also did the same thing. "Does the young master want to know about this?" Lisette was surprised to hear those words. This was a rare thing to ask a ve. "Yes. I''m curious about this, a person with a skill like yours wouldn''t have too many problems to live a good life. If you don''t want to answer. That''s okay, too." Liu Yang wouldn''t force her to talk about it. This was just his curiosity and nothing more. Lisette''s skill was not a battle skill or anything, but it was very useful for doing other jobs. But since she was only at level 1, there were not many nobles who were interested in buying her, unless they wanted her body. In the ve market in Silkhall City, many female ves were at level 1 like Lisette. Many of them had better skills than hers and are forbat or support. Thus, she would be one of thest options to be purchased. Liu Yang thought differently. He looked for people with all kinds of skills to make a good group, but each with a different type of skill to have more variety when ites to fighting. "As the young master wants to know. I can talk about it, this subject is not a secret or anything. The people who live in the vige near the ve market know about this." Lisette spoke heavily. She still remembers why she was sold to the ve market. Whenever Lisette remembers this subject, she is irritated. Liu Yang noticed the change in her tone of voice. (Is she someone from the city? It seems that even the people of the city sell each other as ves to earn money. It seems that the Xinia Continent is more dangerous than I thought. If I''m not careful, I can be betrayed and sold like a ve. Fortunately, I have a passive that nullifies that kind of ability) He thought. That thought came to mind after hearing her words. Starting today, Liu Yang would be more careful when he is dealing with other people. "Is that a bad thing to remember?" "No. It just makes me angry. I remember how stupid I was back then." Lisettemented disparagingly. She was happy to find out about the true face of the person she trusted most before she devoted her life to him, but the price was her freedom and her life. Like a ve, her life belongs to someone else. She no longer had the right to do anything with her master''s permission. "Young master, before I was sold as a ve. I was a cook in a hostel in the vige, my life wasmon and without any problem. The only thing I was worried about was getting up in time to work and getting home. I lived with my boyfriend because my parents died sometimeter due to age and he also lived alone. My life was peaceful. But there was a problem, my boyfriend. He liked to bet and always lost a lot of money, in the end, he owed a big debt to a group for losing a lot. He had two options, to pay the debt or to be a ve to them for a few years until the debt was paid. In the end, he chose to sell me as a ve in the market in exchange for hundreds of gold coins. As I was a virgin, the price increased a little. I was drugged and sold, I only found out about it when I woke up two dayster. He paid his debt while I became a ve. Fortunately, I was able to be a special ve because of my virginity and beauty. My treatment was a little better than ordinary ves" Lisettemented a little on her life before being sold as a ve. Her life was not bad, she had a home and a job. But her man was not a reliable person and she found out in the worst possible way. "Young master, do you think I was lucky to have been sold as a ve to the market? If he wanted, he could give me as a payment for the debt, my life would have been worse than death." Lisettemented. She imagined that possibility. If her man had given her to the group as payment for the debt. She would be raped in every way possible until they got tired of it. They can even sell it at a brothel or the ve market. Lisette did not like to be sold as a ve, but it was better than being given as payment for gambling debts. "I don''t know. This is a difficult thing to say. But you don''t have to think about it anymore. Now, you are mine. The things that happened in the past, you can forget that" Liu Yangmented. "Yes, I know that. As of today, I am a ve to the young master. My life and my body belong to you." Lisette didn''t know what her future would be like. She just knows it will be better than being a ve to any other noble. Liu Yang''s attitudes towards the other four ves showed his character and personality. Lisette learned a little about Liu Yang from these actions. "Lisette, you know why I bought you, right?" Liu Yang changed the subject. "Yes. Because of my cooking skills, right?" Lisette thought that would be it. For that was the only thing she had that could attract Liu Yang''s attention. Her beauty was also attractive, but Lisette didn''t think it would be something that would attract Liu Yang''s attention for him to buy her. She was only at level 1 and had no fighting skills. She only knows how to cook. That was the only thing that could have caught Liu Yang''s attention. "Yes. You are right. I am interested in your cooking skills. My group is missing a person like you" Liu Yang became interested in Lisette''s skill. If the skill is the same as the MMORPG he yed before, he found a great treasure. Lisette''s skill name was Cook. Cook (Active) (Level 1) - When mixing ingredients, the cook can create delicious foods and there is a small chance of having extra effects for those who eat the food. The higher the skill level, the greater the chance of having extra effects and the more powerful the effects will be. Chapter 132: The Little Girl Chapter 132: The Little Girl The Cook skill was one of the mostmon and weak, as it does not help the person inbat or something like that. She can only cook delicious foods and on rare asions, the food can permanently increase some attributes. To increase the chances of food giving special attributes, the level of the cooking ability needs to be much higher. Or have a rarer cooking skill as a Master Cook, Chef, and more. Since Lisette''s skill was the most basic andmon, Cook. She could create delicious foods, but it was difficult to have special attributes. Liu Yang knows this, and yet, he bought her to be part of his group. At the same time, he knows that ves with the best skills have already been bought by other nobles. Who wouldn''t want to have extra status permanently? Anyone would want something that easy. Besides, as the best skills were more likely, these ves were very disputed. Not just ves, people with this kind of skill were rich and in demand to be cooks for the nobles. This kind of skill was a great source of wealth if one knows how to use it. The ability to cook was not forbat, but in the hours of rest, good food can improve anyone''s mood. Lisette was just one of many ves who had the ability to cook, so she would not be considered special. But Liu Yang already had a n to help her improve her skill. "Young master, do you think I''m good to be eaten?" Lisette asked pervertedly. She knows what a ve must do when she is alone with her master. Besides, the two have done this before in the ve market. She wanted to feel that pleasure again. "I will only know after trying it out" Liu Yang stood up and kissed her on the lips. The pair started to roll on the bed, their clothes flying before moans of pleasure echoed through the room. One hourter "You can get some rest. I will talk to the others "Liu Yang looked at the beautiful young woman lying on the bed. She had her eyes closed with a beautiful smile on her face. The activity session left her very satisfied. Lisette was sleeping soundly and did not answer Liu Yang''s question. He squeezed a ring on his finger, Heidi and Lris got out of the ring. The ring was made of steel with some gold and silver designs, some jewelry was also ced on the ring. The ring was pretty shy. What ring is that Liu Yang had on his finger? He didn''t have that before. The answer is simple. That ring was something he managed to get off the gacha machine. "You two know what to do." Liu Yang ordered. "Roar" The two beasts epted the orders and used their skills. Lisette was sleeping more soundly than before. The two beasts were making her sleep a lot and not waking up easily. Liu Yang''s hand shed before touching Lisette''s head. He removed the old ve mark and put his mark. The process was quite painful, luckily, he found a way to relieve that pain. Outside The cart with the food tes has already been devoured by the four women. They were happy to be able to eat something so good after so long. Two of them were sitting in different corners while two were together. "Tessa, could youe with me for a moment?" Liu Yang called the little girl who was standing next to a woman. The two were sitting on the sofa. "Yes, young master" The little girl replied excitedly. She looked to be about eleven or twelve. Her appearance was beautiful and cutie, but her lean and malnourished body was in contrast to that beauty. This was because she was not well-fed in the ve market. Why did Liu Yang buy her? Besides, the woman who was with her seemed to be very concerned about the little girl after she was called by Liu Yang. "Tessa ..." The woman was startled to see the little girl jump off the sofa and head towards Liu Yang. The woman''s appearance was a little worse than the little girl''s appearance because she gave some of her food to the little girl to have a better diet. "Mom, you don''t have to worry about me. The young master will not do anything to me" Tessa replied excitedly. She has talked with Liu Yang in the ve market a bit before. "..." The woman was quiet and could only watch Liu Yang and her daughter enter another room. The other two women were a little strange to see this scene. For it was a little strange to see an adult man and a little girl entering a room alone. The man was the master and the little girl was the ve. Some strange thoughts came to their minds, they even started to think that Liu Yang could be some kind of lolicon or something. If Liu Yang knew what the women were thinking, he didn''t know if he wouldugh or cry. He would just talk to Tessa and nothing else. "Young master, what kind of subjects do you have to talk about with me? Haven''t we talked about before?" Tessa was jumping on the bed in the bedroom while Liu Yang was sitting on the chair looking at this scene. She was enjoying the feeling of jumping on the bed. "Tessa, am I curious about how you and your mother became ves? This is a little weird" Liu Yang was curious about this. He did not know how a mother and daughter became ves, since the daughter was still a child. "Well ..." Tessa stopped jumping andy down on the bed. She was looking at the ceiling and thinking about what to say. "Is that something hard to remember?" Liu Yang saw the little girl''s thoughtful face. "Yes. My and mom''s life changed after our family lost everything in a dispute against another noble family. Dad and many other rtives were killed and our properties were stolen by the other noble family, many of the rtives fled while the servants and other rtives were sold as ves." Tessamented vaguely about the things that happened. She didn''t want to talk about it too much because it was something she didn''t like to remember. (It seems that disputes over wealth and power among the nobles in the city are reallymon. This is simr to the things I read in the novels) Liu Yang thought for a while. He understands that the losing side will always be left with nothing. Chapter 133: Im curious about your age Chapter 133: I''m curious about your age Tessa and her mother were lucky to still be alive, even though their lives are tough within the ve market. "Was your family from that city?" Liu Yang wanted to find out more about these conflicts between noble families. He knows that there will always be groups in conflict with each other. "Yes. My family was a noble family in the south of the city. The family was not very influential and powerful like the others, but it was strong locally. Unfortunately, the power struggle ended in the worst possible way for us" Tessa was just a small child when it happened, but she still remembers about that. "Tessa, you don''t have to worry about that anymore. What happened in the past is over and what you will do from today is what matters" Liu Yangforted the little girl. "Yes, young master. Young master, will you make me sleep like a woman before? " Tessa asked. She heard some things about Liu Yang''s conversation with the two beasts. "Did you hear the things I said?" Liu Yang knows that this was impossible. What Tessa heard was something else. "I just heard what the two beasts said. They say something about sleep magic or illusory" Tessamented vaguely. As Liu Yang and Lisette were inside the room, she could only hear a few things from the roar of the beasts. That was her skill, Language of the Beasts. Language of the Beasts (Passive) (Level Max) - Allows the user to understand what the beasts say from their sounds. Unique level of skill. This skill was interesting, but as Tessa was just a child. There were not many people willing to buy her, as she still needs to grow and be trained. This would take several years. Several years were a long time and many did not have the patience to wait for all this. It was easier to buy an adult ve and stronger with the same skills as Tessa. Furthermore, if that ve is an adult woman, she would be of more use than a child. "I see ..." Liu Yang was interested in Tessa''s skill and he wanted to find out more about it. As he couldn''t spend much time with her inside the ve market. Liu Yang could only buy her, but there was a small problem. Tessa''s mother, Tessa asked Liu Yang to buy her mother too, as she didn''t want to be separated. Tessa''s mother was scared when she found out that her daughter was going to be bought, she pleaded to Liu Yang for him to take her along. The only rtive she had was her precious daughter, if Tessa is taken away, she would not know what to do. Besides, she didn''t know Liu Yang and doesn''t know what his personality was like. If Liu Yang were some pervert who likes little girls, Tessa would live a hell worse than being a ve in the ve market. She could be tortured and raped every day. Liu Yang agreed to buy the mother and daughter pair, after much insistence from the two. But it was just the two of them, and none other. He had already bought the two ves he was looking for. Tessa was chosen because Liu Yang was curious about her ability, while her mother was taken along due to the pair''s insistence. "Yes. I will do this." Liu Yang did not deny it. As Tessa already knows about this, he didn''t need to lie. "Young master, you can do this. I know that the young master will not hurt me "Tessay on the bed and closed her eyes. She looked like a cute doll. "When you wake up in a few hours, dinner will be served" "Thank you, young master. Young master, that food was the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life." Tessa spoke with her eyes closed. She showed a beautiful pure smile when shemented. A child''s sincere smile was the most beautiful thing to see. "Sleep well" Liu Yang touched his ring and two beasts were released. They used their skills again and Tessa fell into a deep sleep. Liu Yang covered her body with the sheet and left the room. Outside Tessa''s mother was very concerned about her precious daughter. She doesn''t know if Liu Yang had done something to her or not. The time that passed after the pair entered the room was less than half an hour, but that was enough for her to worry a lot about Tessa. "Young master, my daughter... She ..." Tessa''s mother ran over to Liu Yang and asked him about Tessa. She looked into the room to see her daughter, but as Tessa was sleeping, she didn''t know what happened. "Ciera, you don''t have to worry about her. Tessa is just sleeping, she is a little tired. I didn''t do anything to her" Ciera was the name of Tessa''s mother. She was a thin woman because of little food, if not for that, she would be a beautiful woman with an exquisite and beautiful body. Her appearance appeared to be 29 or 30 years old, but Liu Yang did not believe it. Her current appearance was not true, Ciera was that way because of theck of health care. If she recovers, her beauty will gradually return. "..." Ciera sighed with relief after hearing those words. The weight on her heart has been released. "Can youe with me a little?" Liu Yang walked to the next room. "Yes, young master" The pair entered the other room. The two women in the corners of the room realized that Liu Yang was going to talk to each of them in private. This looked like a kind of casting couch. Inside the room ... Liu Yang and Ciera were sitting on the chairs, between them there was a table with some snacks. "Young master, what can I do for you?" Ciera understood that Liu Yang asked her to talk. "I am curious about your age. Tessa seems to be about eleven or twelve, but you seem to be about thirty." Liu Yang asked curiously. The appearance of ordinary ves was older than their real age. This is because of theirck of food and health care. ve sellers would not waste money on ves who would not make much profit. Only the ves who can earn more money receive the best treatment. In the case of men, they are given more food and good sleeping amodation. Women were a little better, especially virgin women. They had the best food, clothing, and amodations. They need to maintain their beautiful and healthy appearance to be sold more quickly. That was the big difference between ves. A small part had the best things while the otherrge part had almost nothing. Chapter 134: Im only interested in adult women Chapter 134: I''m only interested in adult women "Young master, this ve is twenty-five years old" Ciera replied. She wasn''t embarrassed or anything about her age. After all this time living as a ve in a cage, Ciera learned how to deal with her new life. She was no longer a noblewoman like before. "I see But Tessa seems to be a child of about eleven or twelve. Did you get pregnant too early?" Liu Yang found it a little strange to see a young woman getting pregnant. This was not a normal thing to happen. "Young master, Tessa is nine years old, her tenth birthday is a month and a half from now. She just looks a little older because of theck of food and that she had in the ve market" Ciera felt a great sadness when talking about it. As a mother, she did not want to see her precious daughter go through great difficulties. But she could do nothing but give some of her food to Tessa, because of that, Ciera''s body was a little thinner than the other ves on the market. "I see ..." Ciera''s words were no different from what Liu Yang thought. "Young master, can this ve make a wish? I think this is inappropriate, but I hope the young master will hear me" Ciera knelt before Liu Yang and pleaded. She was with her head down for fear that Liu Yang would be furious at her request. "Ciera, I''m not a pervert who likes little girls. I prefer adult women and beauty. Also, the reason I decided to buy Tessa was because of her skill, and she insisted on buying you too, as she didn''t want to leave you alone in the ve market." Liu Yang casuallymented on Ciera''s question. He did not answer her question. "Young master ..." Ciera was surprised to hear Liu Yang''s words. At the same time, she sighed with relief. Since Liu Yang had no interest in little girls, he will not do anything with Tessa, but that doesn''t mean he couldn''t do anything with her when she grew up and became an adult. Liu Yang would only do something with Tessa if she wants to, as he doesn''t have to force things, he already had several beautiful women by his side to help him rx in bed. (The young master will not do anything to Tessa, but that only applies to her today. When Tessa has her sixteenth birthday, the young master can ask her to sleep with him or she can ask to do that. Tessa must have pleaded for the young master to take me along) Ciera understood many things from Liu Yang''s words. She knows that when Tessa bes an adult, her precious daughter would serve Liu Yang in bed. Tessa was already Liu Yang''s ve, he could do whatever he wanted with her if he wanted to and no one wouldment on it. For a ve was considered an object and not a living being by the nobles. Ciera was already happy about Liu Yang treating them like humans. Furthermore, he was much better than the other perverted nobles who treat ves as objects and use them at nobles'' orgy parties. In this type of party, they were vited in all possible ways and none of them canin, otherwise, they would be killed. (I can only hope that the young master will take good care of Tessa ... We are both his ves and we have no right to contradict his orders ...) Ciera has long epted her new status. She just hoped that her daughter could have a good life. "Young master ..." Ciera clenched her teeth and made a bold decision. She got up and untied her clothes. Her slim body was shown, under the dress there was nothing, she was naked in front of Liu Yang. Some parts of her body could see some bones under the slightly dry skin. If Ciera was in her normal appearance, she would be quite beautiful. "Young master, you can do what you want with me. I know this is asking a lot, but I hope the young master doesn''t touch my daughter" Ciera looked into Liu Yang''s eyes and spoke. She was using all her courage to speak those words. If it were any other noblewoman, Ciera would have already been killed or raped because of her insolence in speaking those words. But as it was Liu Yang, he didn''t care about that. "Ciera, I already said that I have no interest in little girls. Even if I refuse her, she won''t let it go. To make me buy you, Tessa pleaded and even offered her own body, even though I refused. When I said I have no interest in little girls, she swore that she would be mine when her eighteenth birthday arrives. She did everything to make me buy you along with her" Liu Yang was surprised when he heard Tessa saying that she would be an adult when she was eighteen. This was quite different from normal, which was sixteen. It seemed that Tessa didn''t want her daughter to get pregnant as soon as she did. Ciera became pregnant when she was about fifteen because she had a rtionship with her man before marrying him at sixteen. When Ciera got married, she was already pregnant. "..." Ciera sighed when she heard Liu Yang''s words. She never imagined that her precious daughter would say something so mature and bold. (My dear daughter, I am happy that you helped me to be taken by the young master. But the price was very high ...) Ciera knows that she could only try to change her daughter''s mind since Liu Yang didn''t seem to care thereby. "Young master, I know that noblemen buy ves to use them to relieve their sexual desires. So ... Since the young master will not touch Tessa, I will serve the young master in my daughter''s ce. I will do the job twice" Ciera spoke solemnly. She thought that Liu Yang might want to take her daughter when she grows up, but as long as he doesn''t, he would use her instead of Tessa. "Ciera, I don''t think you could handle this" Liu Yang found this scene funny. He understood what she wanted to do, but that was impossible. The higher someone''s level, the greater the amount of energy that person will have. Thus, he can withstand much longer exercising and the recovery from fatigue was much greater. Ciera is at level 1, she can take one, two or three rounds in bed with Liu Yang already her limit. If she did more than that, she would pass out from tiredness. Chapter 135: She could be called a milf or a mature woman Chapter 135: She could be called a milf or a mature woman "Young master, I know that someone strong like you can take many rounds, but since I am a weak and useless person, that is the only thing I can do." Ciera sat in Liu Yang''sp and started using her delicate fingers to caress him. (She is very light) Liu Yang thought. He felt that Ciera''s weight was too little for someone of her age and height. "Young master ..." Ciera looked into Liu Yang''s eyes before closing her eyes. She lowered her face to kiss him. (I hope the young master is not annoyed that I do this) Ciera knows that it was very rude for a ve to kiss her master without his permission. If it were someone else, he would have already been hit and sent her flying. But he wouldn''t do that, kissing was always the first step before activities. Liu Yang hugged her delicate waist and kissed her. "Hmm ..." Ciera felt Liu Yang''s warm hands around her waist, while a hot tongue invaded her mouth. She didn''t have to hold back and returned the kiss. To increase stimtion, she started to move her delicate waist back and forth. In less than a second, she was already feeling something hard rubbing in her wet cave. "Young master, let me serve the young master" Ciera stood up and took off Liu Yang''s pants, and saw that hard thing standing in front of her. Without thinking twice, she swallowed once. Her delicate fingers moved up and down while her warm, soft mouth enveloped Liu Yang''s hard stick like a sheet. It didn''t take long for him to explode and shoot the charge in her in the mouth. "Thank you, young master" Ciera swallowed everything and did not drop any drops, she licked her lips and showed a beautiful smile after doing this. "Young master, I am ready." She walked over to the bed and stood with her back to Liu Yang. Her body was bent towards the bed, and the wet cave was shown to Liu Yang. He saw a transparent liquiding out of the cave and running down her legs. "Hmm ... Hmm ... Young master ... The young master is very good ..." Ciera moaned with pleasure when Liu Yang stuck his tongue inside her. Her legs shook with pleasure and she almost fell to the floor. "Hmm!!!" After a few seconds of stimtion, Ciera climaxed and squirted her love juice on Liu Yang''s face. "Young master ... I''m sorry for that ..." Ciera was nervous about this scene. She didn''t imagine that Liu Yang could make her climax using just his fingers and tongue. (After so long without receiving pleasure, my body is craving this more than ever. The young master made me climax so easily. I even wet his face ... This is very shameful ...) Ciera was a little surprised by Liu Yang''s skills in making her feel pleasure. "Hm ... Young master ... You can use me how many times you want." Moans of pleasure were heard when Liu Yang stuffed his hard thing inside her. She tried to speak while moaning at the same time. Her thin body was not as thin as before, after she ate Lisette''s food, she regained some of her weight. It seemed that the food had some special effects. The pair did the first round standing, the second was on the floor and the third on the bed. Ciera was already tired and without energy, but she struggled to continue giving pleasure to Liu Yang. She rocked her hips erotically and moaned pervertedly. After the fifth round, she was already exhausted. Her body trembled with pleasure after several climaxes in a row. Liu Yang only let her go after the sixth round, Ciere epted this and continued, but she didn''t move, only Liu Yang did that. Liu Yang left the room with a smile on his face. (The taste of a widowed woman is different from that of a young woman. ording to porn sites, I think this would be called a milf or mature women. They really are good in bed) Liu Yang thought. He had seen many pornographic films before, some of which were married, widowed, and mature women. He was curious to try this type of woman someday, even if she is a prostitute. Outside there were just two more women, the female ve without an arm and a cold, indifferent young woman, Alyssa. The two women were quite different. The woman without one arm was tall and appeared to be two meters tall, her body had some muscles in her arms, legs, and belly, she seems to have done a lot of physical training. But because of theck of food, her body was thin, luckily, the power of Lisette''s food restored her appearance a little. The other woman seemed cold and indifferent to her situation, she looked at the ceiling with an expression without emotion. Her appearance was average, what attracted her were the blood-red eyes. Her eye color was because of her ability, Scarlet Vision. Scarlet Vision (Passive) (Level 3) - Allows the user to see the world in another way. Everything the user will see will be red, the secrets of red will be exposed to the user''s eyes. "Finna, you are next. Can youe with me?" Liu Yang called the woman without an arm. "..." She didn''tment on Liu Yang''s request, she just got up and followed Liu Yang to the next room. Inside the room "What are you doing?" Liu Yang looked at the woman in front of him and asked curiously. He saw that she was taking off her clothes and getting naked in front of him. "This is what you want, right? I''m just doing what you''re going to ask me to do" Finna thought Liu Yang called her into the room because he wanted to do activities with her. But that was not what Liu Yang wanted. Her clothes fell to the floor and a tall, thin, scarred body was shown. Finna looked like a warrior and fierce woman because of her aura and appearance. "I think you''re wrong about that. I didn''t call you here to do this, at least not now." Liu Yangmented. He looked at Finna''s body and saw that in the ce without the arm there was a kind of ss cover. The ss blocks the blood from leaving the severed arm, the bone, vein, flesh and blood can be seen through the ss. The scene was very strange. Chapter 136: Revenge Chapter 136: Revenge "Why is the young master calling me? Because the other two women were moaning with pleasure, so I thought I needed to do that too." Finna managed to hear the perverted sounds of the two women from before. She imagined that this would happen, as it was normal for a master to do activities with his ves. "I''m curious about your arm. You must know that I bought you because of your skills, right? And not because of your body." Liu Yang exined. "Yes. I figured it was because of that. My body is not very attractive to many men, only those who like women with muscles would buy me if it were for my body, moreover, I have many hideous scars spread over my body and face, this makes the nobles avoid buying me. As the young master bought that special ve, it shows that the young master likes beauty. My body is secondary, and the other thing I can offer the young master is my skills" Finna thought for a moment andmented. Her current body was a little thin, but it was much thinner before eating Lisette''s food. Her food helped Finna regain some of her old appearances. She was beautiful and had a unique kind of charm, but the scars around her body made her a little scary. "You are right. But for you to use your skills again, you need your other arm. I''m curious as to why your arm hasn''t been regenerated after so long." Liu Yang wanted to find this out so he could try to help her get her arm back. Or try to do that. "Young master, my arm is like this because I want to. This is an oath. I vowed to keep my arm like that until I found a certain person and kill her" Finna spoke in a murderous way. She onlymented because she doesn''t know whether Liu Yang would force her to speak or not. Like a ve, she must listen to her master''s orders. Otherwise, she could be tortured through the ve mark. But it was a pity that Finna doesn''t know Liu Yang''s character and personality, if she didn''t want to speak, he wouldn''t force her to do so. "I see ... If I help you find that person, will you ept to regenerate your arm?" Liu Yang proposed. He did not want one of the helpers in his group to be in trouble, because when it came to fighting, that would be very dangerous. "Young master, this is impossible for you. For she is an influential noblewoman in the city. The young master seems to be someone quite wealthy, but you don''t seem to be a noble" Finna did not believe that Liu Yang was a noble, because he doesn''t even look like one. His clothes, aura, or behavior waspletely different from that of a nobleman. Finna thinks Liu Yang was just a rich person, but he didn''t have the status of a noble. "I see ... What''s her family name?" Liu Yang was curious about the family that Finna was looking for, depending on the situation, he may even kill the person she is looking for before leaving the city. "I think the young master doesn''t know this family, the family''s name is Hornsby. They are a very influential noble family in Silkhall City. They are also responsible for selling that pair mother and daughter that the young master bought" Finnamented. She knows a few things about this subject because she heard some ves who appeared afterwardmenting on it. These ves were from the Roscoe family, members of the family of Ciera, and Tessa. Finna talked about it because she needs more information on this. She doesn''t know what happened to the person she was looking for. Information about her target was important for her to be able to n before doing anything. And Liu Yang is the only person who can help her at the moment, as he was the master and she was the ve. "I see ..." Liu Yang was thoughtful. (Hornsby family ... It looks like I''m going to need to do some research on this family before I act. The person Finna must be looking for is some influential family member) Some ns started toe to Liu Yang''s mind as he thought about it. "Finna, the person you are looking for. What''s her name?" "Her name is Aimi Hornsby, she is an extremely astute and vicious woman" Finna spoke in a hateful and angry way. She felt a lot of hatred for this woman. "A woman vicious?" Liu Yang was surprised by this. He quickly understood that both men and women can be extremely poisonous and vicious people. Before, he only saw men with that kind of character. This is the first time Liu Yang has heard about a vicious woman. "Yes. She is the young miss of the Hornsby family, she seems to be gentle and delicate on the surface, but internally, she is an evil and vicious woman. She will not care about the methods to achieve her goals" Finna spoke coldly. She found this out in the worst possible way. "If she is so vicious, how are you still alive? A person like her should have already killed you." Liu Yang found this strange. A person with the personality of this woman from the Hornsby family, she should have already killed Finna to avoid future problems. But why did she leave Finna alive and sell her as a ve? "She did this to humiliate me." Finnamented coolly. She didn''t say more than that, her confidence in Liu Yang was almost nil, she wouldn''t tell him everything. "I see You don''t look like a noble. You must be an adventurer who likes to travel the world." Liu Yang analyzed andmented. "Yes. I am not a nobleman, but an adventurer and a hunter." She did not deny his words. "Was it this woman who cut your arm? Or were you the one who did it?" That is the point that Liu Yang would like to know. "She cut my arm. This is to remind me that as long as my arm is cut, I will not forget to take revenge on that damn poison woman." Finnamented coldly. She continued to n ways to meet this woman again. "Are you going to kill her?" "No. I will humiliate her in the same way that she humiliated me. " Finna will make Aimi Hornsby feel what she felt when she was humiliated and tortured by Aimi. Chapter 137: Setting traps around the mansion Chapter 137: Setting traps around the mansion "I see ... If I help you to fulfill your wish, will you heal your arm and submit to me?" Liu Yang asked the question he wanted. He needs loyal ves to him. ves who only listened to orders without the will to do things was something he didn''t need. "Yes. If the young man helps me, I will ept with all my heart to be the young master''s ve." Finna swore. In this life, the only thing she wants is to take revenge. Since she has already be a ve, she can do nothing but follow Liu Yang''s orders. If he can help her achieve her goal, she will be extremely happy about it. "I am happy to hear that. But before I promise anything, I need to do some research." Liu Yang has not promised to fulfill Finna''s wish, as he knows nothing about the woman she is looking for. If this woman seeks out Liu Yang and tries to cause problems for him, he would not hold back and will also cause problems for this woman. "This is not a problem. I know it is difficult to deal with the nobles" Finna was an ordinary person with levels above others, but she doesn''t know much about the world of nobles. She did not know that Liu Yang was also noble and could find information easily. The only thing Finna could do was try to believe that Liu Yang could help her, otherwise, she could just be a ve being forced to do everyday things. Since she had no other purpose than revenge. If she doesn''t get it, Finna could just go on with her new life, even if she doesn''t like it. "I would like to ask you something while I do my part of the deal" Liu Yang would try to win Finne''s heart and make her dedicate herself to him wholeheartedly. This will help when she fights against others, at least that way, she can fight willingly and all her power without holding back. She had no other purpose in her life than revenge. If Liu Yang helps her toplete her goal, he needs to give her another reason for her to live. That goal would be to serve Liu Yang with all her heart. "Young master, what do you want me to do?" She knows that to be helped, she needs to help. Since Liu Yang was the only person who can help her at the moment, she also needs to help him. "I just need you to install some magic traps around and inside the mansion" Liu Yang spoke of his goal. Since Finna was a hunter, she had great skills to set traps. She was the best person to do this job. Liu Yang bought her for that reason. "Setting magic traps?" Finna finally understood why Liu Yang bought her. Since she didn''t have an arm, she couldn''t properly use a bow, so she could only set traps. "Yes. You must know how to do that, right? " "Yes. I just need a few items for this. If the young master gives me the items, I can ce the traps anywhere in the mansion" "Tell me the items you need and I will try to buy them" "What kind of trap does the young master want?" "I want traps that can kill invaders, make it difficult for people to move, poisonous traps and any kind that can help defeat invaders" "I see ... It seems that the young master has some problems with some people" "I can only say that some nobles want to kill me. I managed to survive, but they haven''t given up yet. " "Ok. I can help the young master to create the traps" Finna could only ept after hearing Liu Yang''s words. If he died, she would also die because the ve brand was linked to Liu Yang. "Then can you give me the list of items you need? I will try to buyter " "Ok. Young master, is there still anything I can do for you?" "Yes. I would like to try your services in bed" Liu Yangmented. Since Finna was naked all the time, it was not difficult for him to get excited. Despite having several scars on her body and the tip of her breasts missing, Finna still had a unique charm. She was a warrior woman who ventured into the kingdom, so she had a different aura than women who lived only in the city or the viges. Her aura was simr to Alwine''s, but the beauty of the two women was different. Liu Yang estimated that even with her normal body and without any scratches, Finna would not be as beautiful as Alwine, but she still had her own attractive features. "Young master, isn''t my body ugly to do that? Compared to other women, I am very ugly. Even that widowed woman is more beautiful than me." Finna felt a little inferior to other women because of her scars caused by Aimi. Her body was beautiful and elegant, but a little wild because of her aura and muscles. Many men coveted her because of this difference. But now, she was too done to attract that kind of look. "This may be true, but this is something that can be resolvedter. At the moment, I would like to try you" As Finna was already naked, Liu Yang just had to carry her to bed and do the activities. The duo did for almost an hour before stopping. After the activities, Liu Yang did the same thing as before. He called the two beasts to make Finna get a good sleep before he removed the ve mark and put his own mark on her. Outside the room ... "Alyssa, can youe with me?" Liu Yang called thest ve in the group. "..." She didn''tment and walked over to Liu Yang. The pair entered the next room. The two were sitting at the table looking at each other. Liu Yang with a casual look while Alyssa with a cold and indifferent look. "Would you like to eat something?" Liu Yang tried to start the conversation. "I thank the young master for the previous food. That was delicious" Alyssa spoke nonchntly and without emotion. She looked like an empty person because of her expression and looking lifeless. "Alyssa, can we have a little talk? Or do you prefer to be alone and quiet?" Liu Yang felt that she looked like the lonely type of person. "I prefer to be alone, but as is the young master. I need to follow your orders. If the young master wants to talk, I will talk "Alyssa replied nonchntly. "I thank you for that. Alyssa, first question. How did you be a ve to the market?" Liu Yang asked the main question of the conversation. Chapter 138: The young master can teach, right? Chapter 138: The young master can teach, right? "My group and I were escorting a group of nobles, but we were ambushed in the slime forest by a group of thieves. Men were killed while women were raped and sold as ves. Noblewomen were sold to another bandit group in the forest to be sex ves, while the other part was sold to Silkhall City." Alyssamented coldly and nonchntly. It looked like she wasn''t even caring about it anymore. The things she suffered during days as sex ves were like hell for her, but because of her cold and indifferent facial expressions, the bad guys raped her more than ever. They wanted to see her expression of pain and agony while being raped, but how it didn''t happen. So, they sold her as ves in Silkhall City. Since Alyssa and the other women in the group were not noble, no one cared about them. So there were noints about that. The group of women was sold in the city without any problem. "I see" (So some of the women in their of those thugs were from Alyssa''s group? This is a little unexpected) Liu Yang was surprised to hear that. He never imagined that something like this would have happened. It even seemed like destiny. "Young master, do you know these bandits?" Alysse noticed that Liu Yang''s tone of voice changed slightly when he spoke. Besides, her eyes have seen some changes in his body. "Yes, but I know only one group called the Gang of Forest Thieves. Alyssa, do you know them? " Liu Yang already knows the answer, he asked just for asking. "Yes. They were the ones who bought the noble ves who were kidnapped and raped. Is the young master a member of this group?" Alyssa looked deeply at Liu Yang with her empty, cold eyes. Adding to the red glow, she looked a little scary. "I am not a member of this group. When I passed through the forest, I found this group, they tried to rob me too, but their ending was not very good" Liu Yang casuallymented. "I see ... Did the young master kill them all?" Alyssa lowered her gaze. "No, my group mates who killed them" "Young master, what happened to the ves?" "I opened the group leader''s secret safe and gave hundreds of gold coins to each of them. This should be enough for them to return to their homes or start a new life " "Young master, did you find any woman with red hair and a thin body in the group of women?" Alyssa looked deeply again. She wanted to find out the answer to that question. "Woman with red hair? I don''t think so, if I had seen it, I would have remembered. ording to the information I learned about the gang, they sold the noblewomen to another group in the slime forest or some nobleman in the city. Maybe she was sold" Liu Yang had not seen a woman with red hair inside the bandits''ir. "I see ... So she could be somewhere else or dead ..." Alyssa murmured. She didn''t have much hope of meeting that person again. "Is she a person you know?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes. She is my sister." Alyssa spoke nonchntly and coldly. She didn''t even seem to care about her sister, but it was the opposite, she was very concerned about her sister. Alyssa doesn''t know what happened to her, but she is hopeful that her sister is alive. "Do you want to find her?" Liu Yang felt that Alyssa was not as cold as she looks. But for some reason, she is unable to show different facial expressions. "Yes. But it will be a little difficult to do that. Trying to find clues about it will be a little difficult " "It won''t be that difficult. I can ask at the ve market if they found any red-haired women. They may have more information on that. If not, the other possibility is to go to the bandits''ir in the slime forest" Liu Yang showed his thoughts. Going to the ve market was the most practical choice to make, as they had argework of information. "Young master, why would you do this for me? Normally, a ve is just an object to satisfy the wishes of her masters and nothing more." Alyssa didn''t seem to mind saying those words. She has seen many things before, so it was normal to think like that. "Let''s say I think differently from these nobles" Liu Yang did not exin why he did this type of thing. As someone who lived outside the Xinia Continent, Liu Yang had never seen this kind of thing before, except in manga and novels. Thus, he would not treat people like objects. Besides, he has always lived a humble and ordinary life. This was the first time that he lived like a king surrounded by women and money. He would enjoy this life, but with some limits and without forgetting his parents'' teachings. "Ohh ..." Alyssa didn''t quite understand what Liu Yang meant, but from his actions with the other ves, she understood a few things about Liu Yang. "What will the young master want in return for helping me find my sister? I know that I am already a ve to the young master and I have no right to ask that" "I want you to serve me with all your heart. If you can do this after you find the information about your sister, I will be happy" "I see I can do this, but I''m afraid I''m not as experienced in bed as other women. I''ve been raped thousands of times, and I don''t know how to please a man." Alyssamented nonchntly. This was a horrible thing to hear. "I don''t think you understood me correctly. Serving me is not just in bed, but I hope that when the fights arise, you will fight with all your power to protect me and also protect the members of our group" Liu Yang showed what he really wanted Alyssa to do. "Young master, I can do this. But it will be a little difficult because I am not very good atmunicating with other people. The person who did this was my sister." Alyssa is not very good at expressing her thoughts or showing facial expressions. So it would be a little difficult for her to fight in a group. "It won''t be a problem. You just need a little training to learn how to do that " "If the young master says. I will follow the young master''s orders. Young master, do you want me to serve the young master in bed? The other women did this, so I also need to do this." Alyssa agreed to the agreement between her and Liu Yang. "But didn''t you just say you didn''t know how to do this?" "The young master can teach, right?" Chapter 139: Id rather be a friend than his lover Chapter 139: I''d rather be a friend than his lover At the Fiske family mansion Inside Cilia''s private room ... Cilia and Dris, the mother and daughter duo, were sitting around a table reading some documents. In some of them the following words were written, Report about Hawk River. "My dear daughter, what do you think of that?" Cilia asked Dris. They were both reading the information they asked for about a person named Berny, but what they found was something else. "This is quite interesting ... I never thought that Mr. Berny would be this person called Hawk River. I had heard information about him before, some nobles from Silkhall City who arrived in the city about a month ago spread the news about him." Drismented in surprise, she didn''t think that was true. But after thinking about it and seeing what Liu Yang''s three ves looked like when he was in Wildwick City. She confirmed that they were the same women who arrived with him. "Yes. This is really surprising. It looks like he had some interesting encounters on the road to Silkhall City. It says here that he can fight alone against more than a thousand nocturnal creatures from low-level regions. Is this some kind of joke? Fight a solo fight against a thousand nocturnal creatures? This seems like a lie here" Cilia did not believe that part of the information. Because it was insane to think. How could anyone manage to fight a thousand nocturnal creatures alone? People had limited energy and cannot fight forever. This is something that everyone knows. Unfortunately, no one knows about the titles that people in the initial vige can get. Only those who got the titles can know about it, that is, only Liu Yang, he was the only one who has managed to do this so far. No one in the initial vige was as lucky as he was. The main reason he achieved this is his Zombie Poison Immunity ability. Without that passive skill, he would never have been able to find out about the titles. "Mom, I also think that this is something exaggerated. Nobles in the weaker areas must have invented this to boost Hawk River''s reputation. For there is no logic in this type of information. Even if I assume he is at level 50, he must not have the strength to defeat these creatures, as all of his points would be in the vitality attribute. Furthermore, a thousand nocturnal creatures is not a small number, even ten nocturnal creatures were already difficult for an ordinary person to deal with." Dris also did not believe the information she received about Liu Yang. At least that part about him fighting a thousand nocturnal creatures. Information about his name as Hawk River, the ves, and the beasts, the mother and daughter duo still believe. "My dear daughter, what is your new impression of him?" "He''s a great pervert. He took advantage of me while we were dancing, then he almost passed out on top of my breasts. He also has some ves as lovers, and one of those ves is cursed. I also received information that he bought four more ves in the ve market, three adult women, and a little girl. It makes me think he''s some kind of lolicon for buying the little girl." Dris said disgustingly. She didn''t like Liu Yang buying a little girl as his ve. Everyone would have the same thought about Liu Yang buying a little girl as a ve. "My dear daughter, I think you are a little mistaken about this. If he is a lolicon, he would have more than one little girl along with his ves, but as he doesn''t have it, it shows that he had another goal in buying the little girl. I did some research and discovered the skills of the ves he bought at the city''s ve market." Cilia had a different thought than her daughter. She did other research that led her to have that thought. "What kind of skills? I saw that his other three ves have summoning magic, healing and support magic, and a fighter. But the new ves, I haven''t researched yet" Dris understood that her mother knew something that she doesn''t know. "Look at this. This information was provided by the ve market manager" Cilia showed her daughter a scroll. "Language of the Beasts? Cook? Create Traps? Scarlet Vision? Sharp Hair? Are these the skills of ves?" Dris read the information on the skills of the four women Liu Yang bought. But it was just the innate skills they had at birth. "Yes. Those are their skills. The ability to talk to the beasts belongs to the little girl, I think he bought her because of that. As he has five beasts, he bought her to talk to them" Cilia spected. That was just a hunch of hers, but it was right. Liu Yang bought Tessa because of that reason. "I see Mom, do I still need to try to form a good rtionship with him? He must have perverted thoughts about the two of us like other men." Dris was aware of the thoughts of many noblemen in the city. Many of them had the desire to take the double mother and daughter as lovers or ves. For they were beautiful and had a high status within the kingdom. Otherwise, they would have already been taken by someone. Cilia was a widow while Dris was single. As two women, this situation is somewhat unusual, as it was normal for them to have some kind of partner. But for some reason, they still had none. Cilia could remarry and have a new husband, but she prefers not to do it again, at least not at the moment. Dris prefers to remain single because she has not found a suitable man for her. "He should have. It would be strange if he didn''t. My dear daughter, you can try to form a good rtionship with him, but for him to be your man, he needs to show that he deserves it" Cilia and her daughter had confidence in their beauty to be able to seduce any man they want. But it also brings unwanted problems. "Mom, I don''t think he would be interested in taking me as his wife. He already has so many ves that they can relieve his sexual desires. ording to the information, he prefers to be a traveler who likes to explore the world in search of food and beautiful women. This shows that he does not like to stand in the same ce. A woman like me, who lives in the city and doesn''t travel, doesn''t suit him" Dris showed her thoughts. She would rather be just a friend of Liu Yang than a lover of him. Since Liu Yang preferred to travel, he would never be near her, so whenever she needed him, he would not be near her. Having such a man was very bad for a woman. "I see My dear daughter, that shouldn''t be a problem. If you want to be his friend, you can do that. But if he shows great potential, the other members of the family will try to pressure you to be his lover." Cilia sighed as she spoke those words. "I know that. They are arge group of greedy people, our family has no problem and no one has the courage to offend us, but they still want more wealth. This is a lot of greed at heart," Dris said angrily. She didn''t like her rtives because of that. Usually, they already try to pressure her a little to get her to marry a noble and increase the influence of the family, but this was always refused. The Fiske family''s other groups do not ept this. The current leader of the Fiske family was Cilia, as she had a somewhat special status within the kingdom, so she became the head of the family, although many men did not like it. But none of them dared toment because of her special status. As a noble family, they had many political marriages, so it was normal for marriages to be arranged among the youngest. Dris did not like this and always refused, the part of Cilia''s family is also opposed to this because they have not found a suitable person for her yet. When that happens, they will force her to do so. Cilia''ste husband''s family was also controlled by her, as she was his legitimate wife, so everything went into her hands. But since his family did not want to be run by a woman, they filed for divorce. They used her husband''s name to divorce Cilia, meaning they did something insane to prevent Cilia from running his family. Even the marriage record was torn and deleted from the kingdom records. But they would soon regret it, as Cilia showed her special status after these things happened. The elders in herte husband''s family tried everything to fix things and try to create a good rtionship with Cilia again. But it was all in vain, she refused everything and announced that she had no rtionship with them, even though her daughter had no rtionship with them. Dris was saddened by this, but it was something they did themselves. She didn''t me her mother for saying those things. The other side did not try to do anything and preferred to remain silent, as something very bad can happen to them if they try to do anything against Cilia or Dris. Chapter 140: Kidnapping order Chapter 140: Kidnapping order At the Cooper family mansion Dylon was also doing the same thing as Cilia and Dris. He received information about the alleged person named Berny, but when he received the report, he saw a different name, Hawk River. "I see It looks like this person named Berny is also called the Hawk River Fighting a thousand nocturnal creatures alone??!!! Is this some kind of joke ?? How could anyone do such a thing ?? Even the most powerful person in the kingdom can''t stand to fight a group of a hundred nocturnal creatures, how can this person named Hawk River do that ?? These low-ss nobles are easily impressed." Dylon threw the papers over the fire. He did not believe the things that were written about Liu Yang. "Cursed ves Who would have thought that in a small, weak town like Wildwick City there would have a beautiful cursed ve like this ve named Alwine. Not even an average city like Silkhall City has a ve or cursed ve like her." Dylon got more excited when he thought about it. As Alwine was a ve, she would be considered a personal object of Liu Yang. So stealing something from someone else was much more exciting than kidnapping someone. "It makes me more anxious than ever. Rape a cursed ve is certainly a unique experience" Dylon has done activities with cursed ves before, but he never managed to endure it until the end because they were so much stronger physically than a normal woman. Thus, the cursed ves he raped were always dissatisfied by him, as he cannot bear it until the end. "So that''s why this person named Hawk River has been in bed so long. He must try to test his limits in bed." Dylon still remembers the night he heard Alwine''s perverted and erotic moans for several hours straight. He always gets angry when he remembers that. "It looks like it gives me more reason to rape you" Dylon said coldly. Tap Shuooo ... Dylon snapped his fingers and a person in a ck cloak appeared in the room. He was kneeling before Dylon like a faithful subordinate. "Young master, what kind of service do you have for us?" The man in the ck cloak was one of Dylon''s subordinates, he was not a servant of the Cooper family. "I want you to bring this woman to me. It doesn''t matter who dies, but I need that person to stay alive because the person I want will die if he dies. I just want her, as for someone else, you can torture him in every way possible" Dylon ordered. "Yes, young master. This subordinate epts the task " "You have three days to do. I want this woman in my bed in three days" Dylon showed Alwine''s photo to his subordinate. "This subordinate understands" He epted the task and disappeared from the scene. "Three days You can have fun for three more days, after that, I will enjoy every part of your body. I think I should also call other nobles to the group, they also like to do it as a group" Dylon thought of various types of ideas on how to rape Alwine. The nobles of Silkhall City found out about Liu Yang and his group, but they didn''t care. This does not change anything, he was already a nobleman recognized by the Thorp family and by Gold-Minner City, this fact is already recognized by all the nobles of the city. It didn''t matter if the name was Berny or Hawk River, what mattered was Liu Yang''s identity as a noble. Thus, these noble families maintained their ns to try to make a good connection with him. If they fail to do so, they would try not to offend Liu Yang. Unless Liu Yang had something that could attract the attention of the nobles and force them to steal it. Inside Liu Yang''s mansion ... As it was already evening, the group was gathered and having dinner, all the members were together eating around arge table. They were eating and having fun. After the conversation and the activity session in bed with Liu Yang, they calmed down and epted their new situation. Now, they were ves to Liu Yang and were no longer products in the ve market. The group enjoyed the food made by Lisette, she was the new and official cook of the group. "Young master, this food is very good and has some incredible effects!!! Sister Lisette cooks very well" Tessa was the youngest and most naive girl in the group, she was much more naive than Callie. Because she was just a little girl. The effects that Tessa refers to are the special effects that foods can have when consumed by people. "I appreciate thepliment" Lisette was happy with thepliment. She looked at Liu Yang gratefully, he just showed a casual look. "This is really good" The group praised her food. Everyone liked the food that Lisette made. Lisette was able to make food with special effects because of Liu Yang''s help. He gave her a cooking skill that increased the probability that foods would have extra effects. Since two skills of the same type cannot be used, the mostmon skill merges with the rarest and increases the level of the rarest skill. Thus, the new skill absorbed the level of the previous skill and gained a level. The name of this skill was Super Master Cook. Super Master Cook (Passive) (Level 2) - Allows the user to cook foods with special effects using any type of ingredient. The rarer the ingredients used, the greater the effects. The higher the skill level, the greater the chances of having the effects, and the greater the effects. This skill was one of the rare skills that Liu Yang acquired on the gacha machine. But why did he prefer to give this ability to others instead of using it? The answer is simple. As a person who prefersbat, Liu Yang needsbat skills, not manual skills. So, he needed someone to use these manual skills. Liu Yang already had Callie and Nancy to use this type of skill, but they already had their specific positions in the group. So Liu Yang chose to buy a ve with good cooking skills to join the group. Besides, Lisette''s first skill was Cooking, which makes her the perfect person to receive this new cooking skill. Because she already knows how to make foods with special effects. This will be Lisette''s job in the group, she will be the cook. But it would not be just that, Liu Yang would also train her so that she can be stronger and be able to defend herself from any problems. Chapter 141: Can you buy her? Chapter 141: Can you buy her? "Mr. Berny, here are the items you asked for. The information you asked for is also in the bag." The guard handed a leather bag to Liu Yang. He went to town to buy the things that Finna asked Liu Yang, and to look for information about a red-haired woman, Alyssa''s sister. "I thank you for that. You can go back to" "Yes sir" The guard returned to the entrance while Liu Yang returned to the mansion. On the third floor Liu Yang and his group were on the third floor because it was the safest and most private ce since no one is watching or listening to the things they are talking about. "Finna, can you check if these things are enough?" Liu Yang took out a scroll and handed the bag to Finna. "Young master, I will check" She looked at the information window that appeared and counted the items. "Young master, that is enough. I will prepare the traps immediately. What kind of traps does the young master want? " Finna was experienced in creating various types of traps. "I want traps that cause problems for those trying to break into the mansion. Things like poisonous, paralyzing, explosive traps, holes in the ground, and any other type" Liu Yang didn''t care about the type of trap, he just wanted its to be able to hinder or even kill the invaders. "OK. I will create traps of all kinds. Young master, where do they need to be installed?" As a hunter, Finna knows where to set the traps, but since the site was the territory of a mansion, she needs to be careful not to ce it in ces where people pass. "You can ce the traps around the entire area of the mansion. Less on the road, as it is the ce we use to go and return." Liu Yang only needed to spread the traps everywhere in the area around the mansion, as they were the most likely ces that the invaders would use. What kind of invader would use the main road to invade the mansion? None, as this was not very logical. When someone tries to break into a ce, that person tries to be as subtle as possible. Where would the subtlety be if it invaded the front door? Everyone would know who the person would be. "Yes, young master. I will do my best to set the traps. "Finna left the mansion and started to do her job. "Alyssa, are we going to talk alone? I got the information you were looking for" Liu Yang asked her to go to a room. "Yes, young master" Alyssa replied nonchntly, but internally, she was happy to hear that. For some reason, she couldn''t show her emotions on her face. "Auuu" June bit Liu Yang''s leg again. "Young master, it looks like she''s a little jealous" Tessaughed a little at this situation. She managed to understand the sounds made by the beasts. This scene was alreadymon to see and nobody cared about it. When Liu Yang released all members of his group on the third floor the day before, June bit him several times because Liu Yang bought several female ves and increased his ve harem. At first, Tessa was surprised to hear the things that the beasts said, as they seemed much more human than beasts. Their intelligence was slightly higher than normal beasts. Liu Yang just said that they are special. Liu Yang justughed at this situation and patted June on the head before taking Alyssa to the bedroom. "Young master, what did you discover?" Alyssa was eager to hear the information. "ording to the information given by the ve seller in the market, they have some red-haired ves. Alyssa, can you see if any of them are your sister?" Liu Yang showed some papers with images of women with red hair. Alyssa looked closely at each of the photos, but a sh of disappointment appeared in her eyes. She didn''t find the person she hoped to find. "She''s not in these pictures ..." Alyssa sighed internally. She understood that she should not have so much hope of finding her sister. Several months have passed since thest time the two met, so it would be very difficult for Alyssa''s sister to stay alive. Since she was being held as a sex ve by a group of thieves. "Alyssa, look at these pictures." Liu Yang showed Alyssa some more pictures. "Young master, where are these photos from?" Alyssa understood that these other photos were from another location. "These photos are of the sex ves that the Kal group keeps in their hiding ce" Liu Yang asked for more than information about the market ves, he also asked for information about the ves that the Kal group sells. Liu Yang still remembers the Breach''s words. He had said that the Kal bandits group sold ves captured in the forest to the nobles, but part of them was also sold to ve traders in the city. "Young master, she is my sister" Alyssa pointed to one of the images. The image was of a young woman with red hair, but her body was thin and covered with white liquid. Her face was indifferent, but her eyes were empty and dead. The young woman appeared to be alive, but dead at the same time. "..." Liu Yang sighed when he saw this scene. He understood that the young woman was broken by the bandits. "Alyssa, are you going to want me to buy her? Or do you prefer to invade theirir and rescue her? " Those were the only two options that Alyssa had. "Young master, can you buy her? This will be easier. About me getting revenge, I can do it when I get stronger." Alyssa knows that breaking into the bandits''ir was extremely difficult, besides, the Kal group had connections with the nobles, so it made it even harder to break into the ce. Asking the ve trader to buy Alyssa''s sister and bringing her in was the best choice at the moment. "Okay. I will do this "Liu Yang sighed. He knows that Alyssa was in a difficult situation. "Young master, as I promised. From now on, I will dedicate my life to the young master" Alyssa swore. But her cold, indifferent tone made the oath seem strange. "Now is not the time to say that. When your sister arrives, you can speak those words again" Liu Yang did not ept Alyssa''s oath, as he has not yetpleted his part of the agreement. "Yes, young master. Young master, can you help me distract myself a little?" Alyssa took off her clothes and threw herself into Liu Yang''s arms. She wanted to relieve her stress and sadness a little. Thesest few hours have been very difficult for her, as she was very anxious to find out about her sister. After seeing her sister''s situation, Alyssa was very sad, even though she doesn''t show it on her face. Chapter 142: Something happened Chapter 142: Something happened "Finna, I got the information about the woman you are looking for." "Young master, what kind of situation is she in now?" Finna asked coldly. She wanted to find this woman and take her revenge. "ording to the information, she and her family left Silkhall City and went to a city called Duskton City two months ago. This city is about three hundred kilometers from Silkhall City, you can get there using transportation stones." Liu Yang read the information he received. As an average city, Silkhall City already had transport stones for traveling. This was faster and more practical than traveling on the roads. But it''s too expensive. An ordinary person would never stand a chance of using a transport stone to travel unless he is very wealthy. Usually, people who travel using the stones were noble; they were wealthy and had no problem spending that money. "I see ... Duskton City ... Young master, do you know why she was taken there?" Finna wanted to find out as much information as possible about this woman. "Yes. It seems that the Simi family got a marriage arrangement between the youngest son of the Simi family with a girl from the Chesk family. They had to travel to Duskton City to do the celebrations and some things about the wedding." "I see ... It looks like my revenge will have to wait a while..." Finna knows that she couldn''t go to Duskton City at the moment, as she needed to prepare to face some enemies. Liu Yang told the women about what they needed to do and how to prepare. Lisette, Tessa, and Ciera had no fighting skills, so they needed to be more careful than other women. By the time of the battle, Liu Yang would already know what to do to keep women safe. "Alyssa, I sent an order to the ve market. They will bring your sister here before nightfall" Liu Yang went to the ve market and asked it to buy Alyssa''s sister and bring her to his mansion. He could have asked the guards to do this, but he preferred to do it personally. Because if something happens to the guards on the way to the ve market, he might end up talking about Alyssa''s sister. This can cause major problems, and this is what Liu Yang wants to avoid. "Thank you, young master." Alyssa knelt before Liu Yang like an obedient ve. She was very grateful to him for that. "You are wee." "Young master, can I show my gratitude?" Alyssa took off her clothes. She was very grateful to Liu Yang for helping her find her sister again. "I''m happy with that thanks" Liu Yang did not refuse and took Alyssa to bed. ... "Auuu" June howled. The howl was not loud, but they had a great sense of danger. "Young master, did June smell enemies?" Nancy asked. "Tessa, what did she say?" Liu Yang asked the little girl since she is the only one who understands the sounds of the beasts. "June said that around the mansion have many people are watching the ce. They seem to be trying to find out something. "Tessa said. "I see ... It seems that the other side is already starting to make its preparations ... Finna, are the traps already activated?" "Yes. Anyone who steps on or gets close to the traps will activate them" Finna did her best to set the traps around the mansion. "Okay. You need to prepare. I estimate that in a day or two, arge group will invade the mansion "Liu Yang said. He gave no details about this, as it was just spection. (If I''m not mistaken, those who want to capture me will also send people to the mansion. That is, in addition to the idiots in Silkhall City, I will have to deal with another group of assassins. if the two sides did not ally, that would be better for us) Liu Yang thought. He understood that after others found out that he became a noble. People from another world will do their best to try to capture him so that they can be the leader of the initial vige. For the things that the vige gives are very valuable. (Initial vige I haven''t been back in a long time I think I''ll be back tonight to return to the continent tomorrow. Maybe I should ask Lida Aoi for help in helping me create some strategies.) Liu Yang was lost in his thoughts about it. But suddenly, he had an interesting idea in his mind. (What would happen if I put the women in the ring and I try to get back to the starting vige? Could this work? Or will the system prevent this from happening?) Liu Yang thought. He felt like testing it. The ring that Liu Yang refers to is the ring he received from the gacha machine, the ring had a special effect that can keep living things inside. The interior was like a big house, but it waspletely white and empty. Liu Yang had to ask the women to build a big house on the site and put the furniture and many other things. As they would be the residents, they put what they wanted inside. The name of this ring was House Ring, and the rarity was Ultra Rare. Liu Yang got the ultra-rare item from the gacha machine. Whenever hees back, the system suppresses his powers until level 9, that is, when Liu Yang returns to the initial vige, he returns to level 9. The system prevents people stronger than level 9 from entering the ce. (I can test it tonight. I will save Lisette, Tessa, Ciera to test it. As they are the only people on level 1, this should serve as a good test) Liu Yang was eager to know the answer to his hypothesis. During the night Alyssa''s sister was received by Liu Yang, he had to go to the ve market to pick her up. When he saw her, he was startled to see how broken she was. Her mind was broken and several parts of her body were mutted. Fortunately, the ve market used some special items to heal the wounds on her body. For her to recover, she will still need a lot of special care. Alyssa stayed with her sister the entire time after she returned. The two sisters finally got together after so long apart. Liu Yang left the two alone, as they needed some time to talk. Even though Alyssa''s sister has some problems. After dinner Liu Yang took Lisette, Tessa, and Ciera to the room and warned the other women not to look for him inside the room, he kept them inside the ring and prepared to go back to the initial vige. But one thing happened when Liu Yang hit the return button. Chapter 143: Going back to the starting village again Chapter 143: Going back to the starting vige again "Error!!!" "You are not allowed to do that !!" "Only people who came from outside the continent can return. Try again" These were the system''s messages when Liu Yang tried to return to the initial vige with the women in his ring. (The system really prevented it ... It seems that only those who came from outside the continent can return ... Can I bring the women from the initial vige to the continent using the ring? Or will the system also block it?) If the system doesn''t block, that would be a very good thing for him. As he could bring his women from the initial vige to the Xinia Continent, at least the women who wanted to explore the continent, some of them preferred to stay in the initial vige and enjoy the peaceful life there. Liu Yang touched the ring and the three women appeared on the bed. Each of them had their eyes closed. "Young master, what happened?" Nancy was surprised to see that she left where they were. "Nothing. I was testing some things, but it looks like it didn''t work. You can go back to your rooms. I need to do some things alone "Liu Yang did not say that he was going back to the initial vige. "Yes, young master" The three women left the room and returned to each of their rooms. The other women and beasts were in other rooms, the beasts were always together and sometimes Tessa slept with them because she could talk and y with the beasts. When Liu Yang touched the return button, he was not hindered by the system, as he no longer had any other living beings with him. His body shone and he disappeared. The ce where Liu Yang came back was the starting vige. A light shone on the transport stone and he appeared. "Your levels, attributes, and skills have been reduced to be equivalent to a level 9 person." That message came right in front of him when he arrived. Whenever Liu Yang returns, this scene happens. (It''s really great toe back here after so long ... It seems that the city has be more prosperous and more people have appeared.) Liu Yang saw that the ce had a lot more people than before. This was good for him. Liu Yang had a mask covering half of his face, no one knew he was Liu Yang. He always does this to prevent him from being discovered. Liu Yang walked towards his mansion, he saw that at the entrance there was a group of women wearing steel armor as guards and others were patrolling. Each of them hadmon beauty, so there weren''t many men willing to take them as lovers. So they had to work on their own and be strong enough not to depend on anyone. As members of Lin Lan''s group and other women, they were proud and strong. Because they did not ept women who werezy and unwilling. This is what they learned from Liu Yang during training sessions with him. (It seems that they trained these women well. They exude a solemn and powerful aura.) Liu Yang felt that they were at level 9, but they did not leave the initial vige. "Stopped!! This ce is privately owned. Men are forbidden" Women saw that Liu Yang was a man and immediately raised their spears to stop him. "I know that, but can I touch it? You will understand after I touch." Liu Yang did not me the women for not recognizing him. These guards were new and were not on the spot thest time Liu Yang visited the initial vige. "..." The women were awkward when they saw Liu Yang pointing at the door. They know that only the owners can enter the ce because there was identification magic on the door. This magic was created by Lida Aoi, she learned other things during her spare time. "What are we to do? Should we call our boss? " The guards were confused and did not know what to do. This was the first time that this type of scene has happened. Usually, the mencked the courage to approach Liu Yang''s mansion, as everyone knows that the ce belongs to the city''s owner. And he is the only one who has the ability to leave and return. "You don''t have to do this. You just need to let him in. "A voice echoed from the other side. Another group of women appeared, they were wearing the same set of steel armor, but the symbol on their chests was different. The first group of guards had a seed drawn, the other group that appeared had a seed with a small bud. The other group seemed to have more influence than the previous group. The seed and bud in the seed were the divisions of the group created by women. The more evolved the seed, the more influential and skilled that person was. "Lei Ling, do you know this person?" "Yes. He is the owner of this mansion, Liu Yang. Mr. Liu Yang, it is very good to see you again" The other group bowed to Liu Yang, they knew about him. "O O Owner ?? Is he the man of our bosses?" "Yes." "Mr. Liu Yang, I apologize for that !!" The first group of guards knelt and apologized to Liu Yang, they did not know they were facing the most famous and powerful man in the city. "This is not a problem. You were doing your job" Liu Yang didn''t care about that scene. He just touched the door and opened it. His figure disappeared when he entered the mansion. "Our bosses are so lucky ... They have someone like Mr. Liu Yang to look after them ..." The women were a little jealous and jealous of Lida Aoi and the group of women, as they had Liu Yang as their man. Many women in the group also have this same desire. Seduce Liu Yang and be his lover. But this was very difficult because he was rarely inside the vige and was always traveling. "This is not something that we can deal with. Mr. Liu Yang likes them, so it is normal for this to happen. Also, I heard that he asionally chooses women. If we are lucky, one of us can be chosen" One of them spoke hopefully. She wanted to be chosen, but it was difficult. "But we are not as beautiful as they are ..." "It doesn''t matter that much to Mr. Liu Yang, you know he has a woman who isn''t very pretty, but she has her own charms." She was referring to Anna, the muscr and wild woman. Anna was not as beautiful as Lida Aoi or Lin Lan, but she had her own charm that attracted Liu Yang. She was wild and bestial in bed. These words encouraged women, because whenever they think about it. They feel that they have a chance to be chosen by Liu Yang for them to be his lover in bed. Chapter 144: Asking for advice Chapter 144: Asking for advice "Liu Yang, how long will you be out this time?" Lida Aoiined. She was dissatisfied with Liu Yang. For he did not return to the initial vige and visit the women for a few months. Not only Lida Aoi, but the other women as well were getting annoyed that he didn''te back and y with them again. "Hehe I was a little busy. A group of idiot nobles is trying to kill me, so I was making some preparations." Liu Yangmented vaguely. He didn''t have to exin too much for them to understand the situation. "Oh ..." Women already knew about this, as he always texted back. They onlyined to relieve stress. "Liu Yang, do you need any help?" The women know that they cannot help him to fight, as they were extremely weak, moreover, they did not leave the initial vige. "I need some advice on how to deal with professional assassins, even if the assassins are different from the world outside the continent and they don''t even use weapons, they still use their bodies in closebat." Liu Yang needs some advice on fighting. As Lida Aoi is a military woman, she is a good choice for asking for advice. "Assassins Liu Yang, it depends on the type of assassin you are fighting for. There are those who only like sneak attacks using weapons and those who like to use poisons to kill their victims. As we are out of the world, I can teach you some techniques for you to physically fight your opponents. Or you can ask for some tips from the assassins in the vige." Lida Aoi had some tips for Liu Yang, but to deal with assassins, he needs to ask an assassin directly. Within the initial vige, there are still arge number of assassins sentenced to death, many of whom were trying to change their lives. They were good people to ask for advice. "I see But I don''t have much time to ask them, so you are my only solution. Also, I need your help to test something "Liu Yang wanted to test whether he could take women to the Xinia Continent using the ring. "I will do my best to help you." Lida Aoi didn''t know what Liu Yang wanted to do, she just knew it was important. Besides, she didn''t worry about being dangerous or not. Liu Yang would not put her life at risk. "I thank you for that." "Liu Yang, when do you think we can go to the Xinia Continent?" Lin Lan asked anxiously. She was already bored with staying inside the initial vige. "I think you can leave now, but there is a big problem" "What problem?" This aroused women''s curiosity. "Some idiots who left the initial vige put rewards on my head. And some of them are people from our world, but they are noble, the chance of them bing the leader of the initial vige is very tempting. If they find out that you are my woman, they should try to capture you, that is a big problem." Liu Yang finally told them about it. He hadn''t mentioned it before so as not to worry women too much. But he knew that eventually, he needed to talk about it. This was a very dangerous thing. "I see ... It seems that the situation is worse than I thought ..." "Did you guys already know about that?" Liu Yang thought for a while and understood that women could have thought about it. "Yes. We imagine that this type of situation could happen. If you have be the head of the initial vige and have the power to go back and forth, this is a great attraction for anyone. Furthermore, I also imagined that idiots who don''t like you can spread information about you in an attempt to get others to kill you" "I see ... It looks like I was worrying about nothing" Liu Yang was happy to hear that his women had noticed this. "Liu Yang, even though we can''t be with you on the continent. We will always think about you, so don''t forget to visit us, understand? " Lida Aoi squeezed Liu Yang''s little friend tightly. She was clearly irritated by this matter. "..." Liu Yang made no sound. He knows she was pissed. Lida Aoi only stopped squeezing after a few moments, she didn''t want to break Liu Yang''s little friend, otherwise, the other women mayin to her about it. "At least you endured the punishment" Lida Aoi jokes. The other womenughed at this scene in bed. "So now it''s my turn to punish you" Liu Yang acted like a viin. He held Lida Aoi and pushed his hard thing inside her. "Hmm ..." Lida Aoi moaned with pleasure as she was prated deeply. She did not refuse this and started to move her delicate waist back and forth. The pair started doing activities in front of the other women, they also started to caress each other like great group sex. The women took some dildos they made and started to prate each other. The activity session went wild and wild. The next day Liu Yang returned to his mansion inside the Xinia Continent, he was in a good mood after talking to his women and releasing his worries. After the activities, Liu Yang received advice from Lida Aoi on how to deal with professional assassins and some tips on fighting. He learned many things from her. When Liu Yang returned, the sun was already setting and the night wasing again. "Young master, you finally left." Tessa saw that Liu Yang left the room and spoke to him. "Did something happen while I was gone?" Liu Yang did not know whether something bad happened or not. "No, but June was getting angrier because of the scouts around the mansion. She said that they were putting some things on the floor that seem to be the barrier that the young master uses at times." Tessa remembered the things June said to her. "I see ... It looks like they will attack with all their strength this time" Liu Yang understood that the other side will cover the entire mansion with a barrier before they invade the ce. "Young master, is something dangerous going to happen?" Tessa did not know the dangers that were about to happen. "Yes. But you don''t have to worry about that. Our group can resolve this matter "Liu Yang spoke confidently. "Yes, young master. I believe you" "Hehe ... Tessa, do you know where the others are?" "They are finishing preparing dinner. Will the young master join us? " "Yes. Come on, I need to talk to everyone " Liu Yang and Tessa came down from the third floor and went to the first floor. They saw that the women and beasts were sitting together around a table. "Young master, you finally left the room" "Yes. Let''s have dinner first, I''m really hungry "Liu Yang sat in an empty chair and spoke to the women. Chapter 145: Invasion Chapter 145: Invasion During the night Around Liu Yang''s mansion were several different groups wearing ck robes, seven groups in total, they surrounded each side of the mansion. These groups were sent to kidnap Alwine, and killer Liu Yang. Some were sent by Dylon and some powerful nobles from the city, while others were sent by the Assassins League to take Liu Yang''s head, as he and his group killed some of the members of the league. That is, the mansion was surrounded by all kinds of enemies. The group sent by Dylon had about ten members, the other groups sent by the other nobles were about thirty members, and the assassins of the Assassins League were about four members. They made a non-aggression deal because they had amon goal. On one side of the mansion ... "Leader, we are already ready to activate the barrier and invade the mansion." Onemented. "Yes. We just need the other groups to enter first to test the traps in the mansion''s territory. The young master told us that the lord of this mansion bought many items to create traps" "Leader, do you think they will be the first to enter? They must also want us toe in first to test the traps. " "That''s true. But we cannot avoid entering, these are the orders of the young master. We need to take the cursed ve to the young master before the other group takes her, otherwise, our heads will roll tonight "The leader spoke solemnly. They know that Dylon will kill them if the kidnapping mission fails. "Leader, what should we do if the other group catches our target first? Should we kill them? " "Yes. Since the area around the mansion is sealed, no one will know who killed them. We need to be careful with the Assassin League group, but if they interfere with us, we will have to deal with them as well. "The leader spoke heavily. The Assassins League was the group they didn''t want to deal with. Because they were crazy who liked to kill. On the other side "Boss, the barrier is ready. We can activate it at any time. " "Okay. When they send the signal, we will activate the barrier and invade the mansion''s territory. About the traps, we need to be careful, I looked for information about the ve that the owner of the mansion bought. She is very skilled in camouging traps, so we need to be careful not to get killed before we even enter the mansion." The chief spoke solemnly. Before attacking the mansion, he made preparations to do so. "Roger !!!" "But you need to remember one thing. Avoid members of the Assassins League as much as possible, but if they cause problems for us, we will have to cause problems for them too. We will not show weakness to them" "Roger !!!" "Most importantly, our target. We need to make sure that she doesn''t get hurt too much, the young master is waiting for her in bed tonight." "Leader, how could a ve as beautiful as she was hiding in a small town until now? ording to information about her, this cursed ve had been in the ve market in Wildwick City for a long time, why didn''t anyone buy her before? " "ording to the information that the young master gave me. She was a low-level ve, so there weren''t many people interested in her. Those who tried to tame her were almost killed, because of this, information about her did not spread torger cities. Otherwise, it would have been taken long ago by some powerful noble. I think that the nobles of this city were only interested in her because of her beauty" "Oh This is really funny. Before, many people did not want her because she was low level, but now, many want her to be able to experience her taste in bed. This is very ironic" "Yes. Nobleman''s thinking is different from people like us. The only thing we have to do is follow orders. Guys, when today''s mission is over, we''ll have a night at the best brothel in the city. We will take our target to the young master and then we will enjoy the night !! " "Roger !!!!" The group shouted excitedly. They were ready to invade the territory of Liu Yang''s mansion. They were a group sent by other nobles who wanted Alwine. Somewhere else ... "Boss, I received information that the other groups are ready. Our part here is also ready " "OK. When they give the signal, we will act. You need to remember one thing, to kill others so that we can kidnap our target. But before that, we''ll let them fight first until they''re exhausted and we can take the prize " "Roger !!" "Leader, what are we going to do about the members of the Assassins League?" "They? We will not get involved with them, we will let them chase their target. The targets are different, so there will be no problem with that " "But if they kill the ve master, she will die. Thus, our mission will fail." "I know that. I am already thinking of a way to deal with this problem. We need to prevent him from dying and give the young master time to take advantage of the cursed ve on the bed." He was thoughtful about preventing Liu Yang from being killed and capturing Alwine. On the other side "Leader, those other idiots are already prepared. Should we start? " One of them asked. "Not yet. We need the right time to activate the barrier and weaken the power of those cursed ves. If they fight at full strength, we will have some problems." "But don''t we have the other groups helping us? They must be able to distract our targets so that we can make sneak attacks " "We cannot expect many things from them, they must be a group of idiots who follow a noble person without intelligence and who only thinks about women. Our enemy has already defeated two league groups, this is a big loss for our branch in the Temore Kingdom. We cannot fail to kill our target. Besides, the Assassins League''s reputation is at stake." "Yes, leader. This subordinate understands the situation " "Number 4, how are things?" "The time is almost right, we just need to wait a few more moments before activating the barrier" "Okay" "5 4 3 2 1 Activate !!!" Number 4 screamed. Bright light covered their side. The light began to grow and expand throughout the mansion''s territory. "Activate !!!" The other groups also did the same thing. The barrier on the other sides was activated and began to encircle the mansion''s territory. "Begin the invasion !!" All groups invaded the mansion''s property. If the barrier closes, they cannot enter. The four groups invaded at the same time. Chapter 146: Calming the madness before the battle Chapter 146: Calming the madness before the battle One hour ago Before the invasion of the assassins and kidnappers ... "Are you ready?" Liu Yang looked at the women and beasts in front of him and asked. In front of him were Callie, Alwine, Nancy, Finna, Alyssa, and the five beasts. Lisette, Ciera, Tessa, and Inaaya were already inside Liu Yang''s housing ring, they were already safe. As the only members at level 1, they cannot fight or defend themselves, they can only hide. Inaaya is the name of Alyssa''s older sister, the new ve that Liu Yang bought. She is in a lot of trouble and Liu Yang always needed to help her in many ways. Only he and his sister can help her. "Yes, young master" "Roar !!!" The group nodded in agreement with Liu Yang''s question. They were already looking forward to fighting again. Mainly, Alwine, the night hase and her madness has reached its limit. "Let''s split up, does everyone know what to do right?" Liu Yang has already assigned a specific task to each of them. "Yes, young master." "Roar !!!" "Our enemies have already prepared themselves and will invade the mansion in a little while. ording to June''s information, our enemies are in the four corners of the mansion''s property. They must set up a barrier to prevent the destruction from being seen from the outside. We will start to finish the preparations and surprise our unwanted visitors" "Yes, young master" "Roar!!!!" Liu Yang petted each of them before they left the room. The women separated, each went to a strategic location in the mansion. Except for Alwine, she still needed to do something with Liu Yang. The beasts also parted, but before that, June went to Liu Yang and bit his leg, she realized that the two would do something for themselves. "Alwine,e with me. I need to calm you down a little bit" Liu Yang had a special method for calming her down. This method was discovered identally by the two. "Yes, young master" As the craziest and most uncontrolled woman in the group, Alwine needs to rx and calm her emotions before the battle, otherwise, she can attack randomly and uncontrobly. This can be very dangerous when her opponent is a professional assassin. Alwine followed Liu Yang to her room, she knows what will happen next. Momentster, moans of pleasure began to be heard from inside the room. The pair were doing activities in bed, this is the method to calm Alwine. The excitement and pleasure calm the ecstasy caused by the Curse of the Night, at least for Alwine. Lris and Snow calmed down when they ate something delicious and received affection from Liu Yang. The activitiessted less than half an hour, but they were already tired because the intensity and the wildness were so great. From the beginning, they did it hard and did not care about the consequences. This was because they didn''t have much time, so that was the only solution. Inside the room "Alwine, have you calmed down yet?" Liu Yang was lying on the bed while Alwine was on top of him. The two were still connected, Liu Yang''s hard thing was inside her back door. Since she cannot use the other side. "Yes, young master. I calmed down enough to keep my emotions under control. " Alwine was rxed and satisfied. Wild activities were always rxing for her, but not for other women, they prefer to take it easy to enjoy the moment. "I am happy with that. Let''s get dressed and prepare for battle" Liu Yang got up from the bed. "Young master, I will drink some more before doing this." Alwine got on her knees to Liu Yang and did another service for him. It didn''t take long for him to explode and shoot the essence into her mouth. Alwine drank everything without spilling anything. "Young master, thanks for the extra energies. I will do my best during the fight. " Alwine was already motivated to fight. "Alwine, when the fight is over. We will continue our wild night with the others. So fight carefully." Liu Yang asked Alwine to be careful because the fight this time was different from the other times. The number of enemies was much greater and they were more powerful because of their equipment. "Young master, we will survive. We still haven''t finished satisfying the young master''s sexual desires." Alwine jokes. She wanted to continue doing activities with Liu Yang, as he is the only one who can satisfy her in the best way possible. "Hehe I haven''t finished satisfying you either. Alwine, take this. If you can''t deal with your opponents, you can open that bottle. This is thest resort." Liu Yang ced the bottle with Curse of the Night''s dark smoke in Alwine''s hand. This item was something very mysterious, they don''t know the use of it. The only thing Liu Yang can do is hand it over to Alwine to use in an emergency, she can open the bottle and absorb the dark smoke. "Yes, young master. I will use this as myst resort. "Alwine held the bottle tightly. She knew what would happen if she was ovee by the curse again. Last time, Alwine only managed to control herself after killing the rapists. But this time, she doesn''t know what can happen if she absorbs the dark smoke from the curse again. "Alwine, if anything goes wrong. I will be here to stop you again as in the ve market. So you don''t have to be afraid to use this if there is no other solution" Liu Yang encouraged her. He saw that Alwine was a little hesitant about this. "Yes, young master" Pahh !!! Pahh !!! Liu Yang mmed her fat, round buttocks hard. "Young master" "Alwine, this is for you to stop hesitating. You need to go to your ce and get ready" Liu Yang put her to bed again and pushed slowly until she climaxed. "Young master, thank you" Alwine calmed down and stopped hesitating. She kept the bottle in her pocket. Liu Yang was on the roof of the mansion looking around, his expression was solemn and heavy. He does not know what will happen in a few moments, nor does he know what the oue of the fight will be like. The only thing he knows is that he and his group must survive this trial. "I hope that the traps will be able to stop their advance and kill some of them. This will be of great help" Liu Yang murmured. He needed to be the central pir of the group and endure the fight as much as possible so that the assassins get tired and the other members of the group manage to kill the invaders. zzzzzzzzzz !!! A hissing sound was heard. When Liu Yang looked at the corners of the mansion''s property. He saw that a great barrier began to be erected. "Finally started" "Auuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" June howled loudly when she felt that many people had invaded the mansion''s property. Chapter 147: Dangerous traps along the way Chapter 147: Dangerous traps along the way Arge barrier with severalyers of lightpletely covered the mansion''s property like a big bubble. The guards at the entrance were startled by this scene, but they soon understood what was going on. "Should we do anything?" One of them asked. "No. Mr. Berny said that if something like that happens, we should get out of here and note back until the next day. Let''s get out of here, Mr. Berny knew this could happen" Anothermented. Liu Yang had already warned that if a barrier surrounds the mansion''s property, the guards should leave the site and only return the next day. "Isn''t that dangerous? I think someone is trying to break into the mansion" "I think so too, but the property is already closed because of the bubble and we can''t do anything to get in. Besides, Mr. Berny ordered us not to ask for help or anything" "The only thing we can do is pray that Mr. Berny and his ves stay alive. Let''s go." The group of guards came out of the property''s entrance. They had nothing to do on the spot and would be useless inbat. Shuooo !!! Shuoo !!!! Shuooo !!! Shuoo !!!! About forty or fifty sounds were heard inside the bubble, the sounds were divided into several locations on the property. "Begin the invasion!!!" The leaders ordered. "Roger!!!" The members of each group responded solemnly. They charged towards the mansion. But not everything would be that easy. Boooom !!! Boooom !!! Boooom !!! Boooom !!! "Ahh !!!!!" Several screams of pain were heard when they had part of their bodies blown up by the traps. Only one or the other was killed in the explosion, while the rest survived and were left without both legs. Several explosions urred when the groups took their first steps. They activated the traps. "Watch out for the traps !!! Heal the wounded!!" The leaders ordered. They know that the invasion will not be so simple. "Use the magic trap detectors. The information says that a few days ago, the owner of this mansion bought many items to make magic traps." "Roger !!!" Some hooded men put their hands on the ground. "Detect Magic Objects !!!" Their bodies shone with brilliant light. All the soil around them shone as if they were on top of the earth made of shining crystals. Detect Magic Object (Active) (Level 1) - Allows the user to detect things that emit magical energy hidden somewhere. The higher the skill level, therger the location area, and the more powerful the ability to detect hidden things. "I found some magic traps in front of us. Those dark spots are the traps. "They pointed to various locations around. "Don''te close to these traps. They can be activated if someone approaches, let''s continue walking carefully. Our targets must already know that we are on their property" The leadersmented. They understood that the barrier and the explosions were the warnings that they were inside the property. "Roger !!!" Invaders with detection skills were walking slowly while holding their hands on the ground. They needed to keep the skill active to be always detecting the traps, otherwise, they might end up activating a trap unintentionally. The groups walked slowly towards the mansion. Detection spells helped to avoid magic traps, but not all traps were magic. "Ahh !!!!!!!!" More screams were heard when more traps were activated. They fell into several one-meter-diameter holes with a hole about five meters deep. Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! This time, the traps were not magic, butmon and deadly traps. The sounds of breaking armor were heard before the sounds of something being pierced echoed through the hole. When the other members looked at this scene, they saw that theirpanions fell standing in a hole covered with extremelyrge and sharp stone spikes. Their bodies were pierced by sharp spikes. They died instantly. To make matters worse, those who died were the invaders with the detection skills, as they had to walk ahead to check whether the area was safe or not. As they died, they no longer had people with that kind of ability to locate magic traps. "Fuck!!!!!!! Within that location, there are not only magic traps but alsomon traps." The leaders shouted at the same time, but each of them had a new idea to try to get around this difficulty. "Earth magicians, use your powers and tten that terrain. We are going to sink the area up to the mansion" One of them ordered. "Roger !!! Seismic Stomp !!! " The earth mage stepped heavily on the ground. A tremor started to happen when the ground suddenly started to fall as if it were beingpressed by something. Seismic Stomp(Active) (Level 2) - Using the feet to stomp on the ground, the earth can be moved from ce to ce. A tremor can be felt during the process. The soil on this part of the property was pressed and themon traps were destroyed, but the magic traps were still active. "Watch out for magic traps. They must be activated "The earth magicianmented. He only seeded in destroying themon traps. "Water mages, I want you to flood this ce and then the ice mages will freeze the ce. We will go to the mansion using the ice " "Roger !!!" Three people wearing ck robes wave their hands while holding a wooden staff. "Water Jet!!!" "Freeze!!!!" Water Jet (Active) (Level 3) - Creates arge amount of water and shoots as if from a tap. Freeze (Active) (Level 2) - Shoots an ice ball and freezes anything hit. A great current of water flooded the area of the property before it was frozen. The ce has be like a frozen in. "Let''s go. The traps must have been deactivated, at least themon traps. We still need to watch out for the magic traps, they may be under thatyer of ice and the effects have been lessened, but we shouldn''t let our guard down." "Roger !!! "Leader, what are we going to do now?" "We are going to use the way the assassins break into a house. We will invade to run at high speed, this will activate the traps, but we will have already run far" "Roger !!" "Wind Speed!!" The killers spoke at the same time. They had the same skill that increases running speed. Wind Speed (Active) (Level 3) - The user''s body is lighter and his running speed is tripled. The duration of the skill is five seconds. Their bodies shone a green light. A light wind blew around their bodies before they shot like an arrow. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! The assassins charge quickly towards the mansion. Simr scenes were taking ce at various locations on the property. The invaders were using their own methods to deal with the traps and continue the invasion. But not everyone was lucky, some lost a few more members while others suffered serious injuries. Overall, they managed to get to Liu Yang''s mansion, but the price was heavy. Chapter 148: Power Link Chapter 148: Power Link "We finally arrived ..." The leaders spoke in a discouraged manner. They looked back and saw the destruction and some bodies on the floor. These bodies were those of theirpanions who were killed because of the traps. Some were poisoned, exploded, and pierced. That is, they died for all kinds of traps that Finna created. "We will not let their deaths be in vain. We will take our target to the young master, but at the same time, we will rape the other ves. This is a punishment for killing ourrades!!" The leaders shouted solemnly. They were irritated by the deaths of their subordinates. As there were many groups at the site, great confusion can happen if nothing is resolved after the kidnapping. "Roger!!!!!" The people who were saying this were the subordinates sent by the nobles because the assassins of the league had already entered the mansion sometime before them. The assassins were quicker to practice. Boooom !!! Booooom !!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Booooom !!! Explosions were heard from inside the mansion, the ss on the windows was broken because of the explosions. This shows that a fierce fight has started within. "Let''s go in. The Assassins League must have already entered the mansion." The leadersmented. They think that assassins were the most qualified to make raids because they were professional assassins, unlike them, who were just ordinary subordinates, but with a lot of power. "Roger!!!!" "Destroy the wall in front of us !!!!" Each of the leaders shouted in every corner of the mansion. As the other side already knows they were there, none of them had any reason to hide. "Roger!!!!" "Ahhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!" Some members of the group clenched their fists and punched toward the walls of the mansion. Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! On the four sides of the mansion, sounds of explosions could be heard. The four walls were destroyed and several holes were opened. "Gooooooo!!!!!!!!!" All groups entered at the same time. The scene before them waspletely beyond their expectation. The ce was alreadypletely destroyed, the ground was full of big holes. The floor of the second and third floors was already broken and looking up, the other two floors can be seen from the first floor. Boooooom !!!!! Boooooom !!!!! The explosions continued to happen. "Die!!!!!!!!!!!" A shout was heard from the second floor. Booooom !!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! The images of a young man holding arge steel club were seen, he was being attacked by four assassins at the same time. His body was already covered with wounds, but the wounds were minor and were being healed quickly. A ming giant jumped from the third floor and fell in front of the new invaders. "Formation!!!!!!!!!" "Attack!!!!!!" The leaders shouted at their subordinates when they saw the ming golem go in their direction. The other groups that were after the ming golem ran towards the stairs and went up to the second floor in search of Alwine. Boooom !! Boooom !! Two loud st sounds were heard when the ming golem punched towards the invaders, but they dodge and strike back. "Dieeeeeeeeeee!!!!!!!!!!" They screamed at the same time and attacked together. Some took out their weapons and shed towards the ming golem''s stone legs. While others cast powerful spells. ng !!!! ng !!!!! Boooom !!! Boooom !!! Metal sounds crashing into the stone body and explosions echo through the mansion, but the golem was not stopped. It continued walking and attacking with the fists and feet of fire. "Keep attacking !!!" The three leaders shouted. They were discouraged about having to deal with the ming golem while the others ran towards the second floor to try to capture Alwine. But there was nothing they could do about it. If no one deals with the ming golem, it will chase them and can cause much more problemster. While a group struggled against Callie''s ming golem ... On the second floor ng !!! ng !!! ng !!! ng !!! Boooom !!! Boooom !!! Boooom !!! Metal sounds colliding with metal were heard. The intense sounds of crashing blows echo throughout the ce. The explosions happened just after the collisions. Looking more closely, we can see a young man swinging arge giant metal stick from side to side. Around him were four people wearing ck robes that cover their bodies, they were holding swords and sharp knives. At each instant, they attacked and ran, they were so fast that the young man could not dodge to be able to counter-attack. He was just defending himself. The group having the frantic and insane fight was Liu Yang and the four members of the Assassins League. When the group of assassins arrived in front of the mansion, they wasted no time breaking the window and going directly into the mansion. Liu Yang was on the first floor waiting for them, he knew they would be the first to invade the ce. The instant the two sides saw each other, they already took out their weapons and started the battle. Both sides stopped attacking and looked at each other solemnly. The first attacks were just to test the strength of the other side. "You really showed yourself capable of killing those other idiots" The leadermented. They had been fighting Liu Yang for some time now, they managed to determine some of his power from the previous violent exchanges of blows. "I was just lucky. The other two groups are a little weaker than you are "Liu Yang spoke casually. He was lying about it. The fight against the previous group was extremely tiring. "I see Then we will have to show you the power of the Assassins League. Attack with all your strength, we don''t need to hold on anymore. I believe that you will not hold back either" The leader of the assassinsmented. The two sides have already analyzed each other''s power. "Yes. I need to be quick, otherwise, my teammates will be in trouble" Liu Yang was concerned about women and beasts. "I''m afraid you don''t have time to think about them. To surround!!" The leader of the assassins ordered. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! The three members of his group moved away and surrounded Liu Yang, one on each side. The distance between the four and Liu Yang was the same. "Power Link" The four spoke at the same time. Power Link (Active) (Level 2) - The user sends part of his energy to apanion, the person receiving the link will receive a ten percent increase in the user''s greatest attribute. The higher the level, the more links the user can make. Power lines started toe out of their bodies and towards each other. The lines form a square with Liu Yang in the center. He seemed to be surrounded. Chapter 149: New Targets Chapter 149: New Targets The lines leave the bodies of the assassins and connect towards the other bodies like lines of energy. (What are these lines? Are these link skills the same in games? Do they increase the power of those who are linked?) Liu Yang thought about this possibility, as it was the only possibility he could think of. "Attack!!!" The leader of the assassins shouted. Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! The four attacked at the same time with their swords and sharp knives. "Impact!!!" Liu Yang stomped on the ground and his body flew upward. sh!! sh!! sh!! sh!! The four cuts missed the targets and cut the air. "Ahh !!!!" Liu Yang screamed and hit the heavy club down. Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! The four assassins dodge backward and Liu Yang hits the ground. Booooooom !!! Crack !!!! Crack !!! Arge hole was opened when Liu Yang broke the ground with the steel club. The blow was so strong that the stick crossed the floor to the floor below. sh!!! sh!!! The assassins did not let Liu Yang recover and attack again with their sharp swords and knives. ng !!!! ng !!!! Their swords cut the steel fight in Liu Yang''s arms. He managed to raise his arm in time to defend himself. sh!!! sh!!! Without wasting time, the other two assassins cut Liu Yang''s back with a sneak attack. ng !!! ng !!! In the same way as before, the two cuts cut Liu Yang''s shirt, but underneath was a light armor made of steel. If it weren''t for the cut of the swords, no one would be able to see that there was a suit of armor down. "Impact!!!!" Liu Yang took advantage of that moment and closed his other fist before punching towards the two assassins in front of him. Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Whoosh !!!!! Booooom !!!!! To prevent Liu Yang from attacking his teammates, the two assassins on Liu Yang''s back kicked him hard, he was sent away and crashed into the bedroom wall. "This will be very problematic. This ability called Power Link really strengthens thebat power of those who receive the link. Since these four are using themselves, their power has been increased by at least thirty percent" Liu Yang spat on the floor. He noticed that the fighting powers of the four assassins increased when they used Power Link. This ability had the same effects in the games he yed outside the continent. (It seems that they have a certain restriction to use this ability. They need to be at a certain distance for the ability to continue working. Whenever one of them moves, the other three need to do the same thing) Liu Yang was thinking about how to separate the group and deal with them one by one. "Attack!!!!" The four surrounded Liu Yang again, cut in his direction like crazy. They wanted to end this battle quickly. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! "This will not be as easy as you think !!" Liu Yang took two giant shields from his pocket and defended himself. He ced a shield in front and one behind as two big barriers. ng !! ng !! ng !! ng !! The four swords hit the steel shields, the only thing that came out was the sound of metal and sparks from the collision. (What''s going on ?? !!!! My body suddenly went weak !!!!) The four assassins thought at the same time. They only realized this because they felt the difference in power in the attacks. Many spections arose in their minds, but they could only continue to attack to find out more about it. Boooooom !!! Boooooom !!! Two assassins dropped bombs between the two shields, it exploded immediately after being dropped. This was a surprise attack that caught Liu Yang off guard, he didn''t know they were going to do that. Pang Pang The two heavy shields fell to the ground and Liu Yang''s image was shown. His clothes were already torn and blood was running from his body. The explosion was strong, but not enough to kill him. Fortunately, therge number of points in Liu Yang''s vitality attribute a great regenerative power. (Damn !!! Fighting four assassins at the same time is very difficult. This is much more difficult than the previous group) Liu Yang cursed. He started to think of ns to deal with these four. While Liu Yang thought about it ... The leader of the assassins was thinking about something else. (What is this guy ?? How can he resist thebined attack of the four of us for so long? How can anyone have so much vitality and strength at the same time ?? Is that because he is someone from another world? I''ve never seen someone from another world as strong as him) These were some of the thoughts of the leader of the assassins. He was surprised to see Liu Yang''s powers. So far, Liu Yang has only used an active skill and nothing more. But his passive skills were always active. The attribute points of the four assassins were always decreased when they got close to Liu Yang, but they didn''t realize it because in a life-and-death struggle, any distraction was deadly. So they didn''t have time to look at their attribute points all the time. "Leader, this guy is a little weird. Whenever I get too close to him, I feel weaker than normal. He seems to have some kind of aura ability" One of the killersmented. He was able to tell the difference by getting close to Liu Yang without having to look at his status. Whenever he attacked Liu Yang up close, he suddenly felt weaker. But when he walks away, his body returns to normal. "Yes. I felt it too. It really must have an aura skill that weakens our bodies, fortunately, the distance is very small. Unexpectedly, he has an aura ability, I think it is because of that ability that others have lost." The leadermented. He had also felt that difference, but he thought it was a skill aimed at him and did not think about being an aura skill. When othersmented on the matter, he realized that Liu Yang did indeed have a rare ability as an aura ability that reduces the powers of others around him. "Leader, if we continue like this, we will be more tired than he is. Our powers are already suppressed because of the system, and the effects of this guy further reduce our powers. This is a big disadvantage for us" Anothermented. He was discouraged to say those words. "Yes. We are at a great disadvantage, but you must not forget where we are." The leadermented. He had a n to deal with Liu Yang. "Leader, do you mean that we should deal with hispanions first?" The other three assassins understood the meanings hidden in the leader''s words. If they cannot beat Liu Yang in a direct fight, they could only do otherwise. Attack his teammates so that he is distracted and shows a w. "Leader, which one of us will fight him?" "Number 2, you''re going to fight that guy while the rest of us are going to kill his teammates. Try to distract him as much as possible" "Roger!!!" The assassins epted the task without a second thought. "Let''s go" "Roger !!" The leader and the other two assassins went to the first and third floors, as this is where the women and beasts were. The members of Liu Yang''s group were already having a fierce and dangerous fight against the invaders, they were using all their strength to deal with them. With the addition of the other three assassins, the fight became more deadly and dangerous. "Roar !!!!!!!!!!" The beasts roared and increased the power in their attacks. June howled and hundreds of lightning started to explode inside the mansion. The ce has be more destroyed than thest time. Booooom !!!! Booooom !!!! Booooom !!!! sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Alwine appeared and joined the fight, her sharp swords cut like two snakes towards the invaders. Heidi and Lris used their magical powers and caused illusions and mental confusion in the invaders. Syra and Snow take advantage of this moment of weakness to cut and stomped on targets to death. But all was not well, their bodies were already tired and covered with wounds. Their opponents were also not well, some of them have already been killed by the beasts, ming golem, and by Alwine. Group work on both sides waspletely different. The members of Liu Yang''s group fought together for a long time while the groups of invaders were divided into several groups, so they had difficulty fighting together. Chapter 150: A life and death battle(1) Chapter 150: A life and death battle(1) "Roar !!!!!!" June, Syra, and Snow roared madly and attacked with their powerful ws. Their bodies were already covered with fresh blood, part of the blood is theirs, while a lot of it was their enemies. The beasts were very powerfulpared to the invaders, so they managed to do a lot of damage to them. This happened because the three beasts received help from Heidi and Lris, the two beasts with illusion and mental spells. The invaders in front of them were having a hard time dealing with the beasts because of these illusions. Some of them even killed their own allies. Unfortunately, the number of invaders wasrge. The three beasts cannot stand to fight for so long, eventually, they were already tired. "Damn beasts !!! Kill them !!! They are already getting tired !!!! " The leaders shouted. Their bodies were already covered in blood from the attacks of the beasts, either leader of the invading groups was cut off some time ago by June''s sharp ws. They had their heads cut off because of the sharp nail she received from Liu Yang. "Whoaaa !!!!!!!!" The attackers were more motivated after hearing these words. They cut more fiercely towards the beasts. "Roar !!!!!!" The beasts roared fiercely and attacked when they saw the other side attack. They couldn''t let their guard down. sh!!!! Suddenly, the cutting sound was heard. "Auu !!!!" June let out a painful howl when she was cut by the sword of one of the assassins. The three assassins chose the beasts as targets. Because Callie and Nancy were hiding somewhere and cannot be seen, Alwine was fighting the invaders on the third floor. And Liu Yang had another problem to deal with. Pang !!! Pang !!! The ming golem appeared again and attacked the group of invaders in the middle of the fight. Callie needed to give June time to be healed by Nancy. (Are they helping us?) That was the thought of the invaders when they saw the assassins attack the beasts quickly and frantically. "Roar !!!!" Syra roared and flew upward. Her wings shed and she started to p her wings quickly. Whosh !!! Whosh !!!! Whosh !!! Whosh !!!! A powerful wind started to blow inside the mansion. A swirl formed inside and began to cut through everything it touched. This was Syra''s most powerful ability today, Whirlwind. Whirlwind (Active) (Level 1) - When pping the wings, a powerful whirlwind is created by the biting wind. Anything touched by the whirlwind will be cut into pieces. The debris on the ground turned to dust when the whirlwind passed through it. "Watch out for this whirlwind !!! Don''te close to that" The leaders shouted when they saw the whirling effects of cutting, nobody wanted to be turned to dust. Many ran, but not all seeded. "What are you doing??? I told you to run !!!!" One of the leaders shouted when he saw that two members of his group had not fled. They stood in front of the whirlpool. Ssh !!! Ssh !!! Without realizing it, the two invaders were swallowed by the whirlwind and turned into dust, blood sshed everywhere because of the wind. The flesh, bones, and organs were all destroyed by the whirlwind. "Fuck!!!!!!! That damn butterfly and that damn bat are somewhere !!!! They are using illusory skills to distract us !!! Find these two animals !!!! " The group leader with hatred. He hated Heidi and Lris very much, as the two were causing a lot of problems for them. "Roger !!!!!!!" Pang !!! Pang !!! But they would have no chance to search, as Callie''s ming golem attacked with giant ming stone fists. She would not let the two beasts be found. Liu Yang''s group had a bit of an advantage on the battlefield because of this. They had magical abilities that cause confusion and illusion in opponents. "Auuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!!!" June howled loudly when a light shone on her body and healed her wounds. Nancy did her job quickly when she got the chance. "Fuck!!!!!!!!!! Their healer is also hidden !!!! Find the healer, the summoner, and the two animals !!! We need to stop these four, otherwise, we will lose this fight !!! " "Roger !!!!" "You will not cause us any more problems !!!" The leaders clenched their teeth and attacked Syra and June. Snow was busy fighting one of the assassins and some invaders. She used her powerful ws to stomps on opponents'' bodies. Her beautiful white fur was already stained with red because of her blood and the blood of her opponents. sh!!! sh!!! Poff !!! Pofff !!! Two sounds were heard and two bodies fell to the floor, they fell from the third floor. Pang !!! The sound of something falling on the floor was heard after the bodies fell. They all saw a beautiful young woman with a hot and sensual body holding two sharp swords, her eyes as brilliant as two gems emit a frightening light while her ws make her wilder. She was Alwine, she finished dealing with her opponents by cutting off their heads. Alwine went down to the first floor to help her friends. She was having a hard time controlling her madness because of the curse, but that was enough for her to do nothing wrong. "It is our target !!!! Capture her !!! We can escape after she is captured !!! " The leaders decided to stop fighting the beasts and focused on Alwine. She is their target, as she appeared before them, it is easier to capture her and run than to continue the fight. "Roger !!!" Many subordinates stopped attacking the beasts and focused on Alwine, but some needed to keep fighting the beasts to prevent them from causing problems. Shuo !!!! Shuo !!!! Shuo !!!! They charged towards Alwine with their swords and daggers, she did the same while showing a cold, murderous face. Pang!!!! Crack !!! Crack !! "Arg !!!!!!" One of them cried out in pain when Alwine kicked his leg. Alwine''s kick was so strong that it broke the armor and leg bones. ng !!! ng !!!! ng !!! ng !!!! Metal sounds colliding with metal were heard. Three invaders arrived at Alwine first and attacked her with their swords, she defended herself cutting towards them. But Alwine had only two swords against three opponents. She kicked one and defended herself against the other two. sh!!! sh!!! Booooom !!!! Booooooom !!!! Two cuts were heard from behind Alwine, she almost had her back cut off by two assassins. Both blows missed when the invaders hit the two des with their magic. They prevented the assassins from doing damage to Alwine. Their young masters'' orders were to bring Alwine unharmed for them, as they want to make the most of her body. If she has heavy injuries, how could they rape her? They would not do that with a body covered in blood, as it was disgusting to the nobles. If anything happens to Alwine and she cannot be used and vited by the nobles. These subordinates will be severely punished or even killed for that. "Stop them !!! Don''t let them kill her !!!! " The leaders shouted. They attacked the assassins. "A bunch of trash !!!" The three assassins spoke coolly when they saw the invaders attack them. Two of them have stopped attacking Alwine and are charging towards the invaders. Chapter 151: A life and death battle(2) Chapter 151: A life and death battle(2) "Poison Bomb !!!!" The two assassins shouted at the same time. They would have a lot of trouble dealing with so many enemies. The pair pulled out four green leather bags and threw them up. Hundreds of little ss balls the size of a ping pong ball came out of the bag and started to fall toward the floor. These little balls contain an extremely potent and deadly poison. When the ss balls fell to the floor, they broke into thousands of pieces. Dark green smoke began to spread like a great cloud of smoke across the mansion. This smoke was the deadly poison inside the ss balls. The whirlwind created by Syra increased the spread of poisonous smoke. Why did all the assassins in the Assassins League that Liu Yang found to have some kind of poison with them? The reason is simple. The Assassins League had a rule. All members must have at least one poison-rted skill. No matter what the poison skill was, they must have at least one skill. Without this requirement, an assassin cannot be a member of the Assassins League. The use of poison is the trademark of league members. Not all assassins who use poison are members of the league, but all members of the league use poison. Thus, the use of poison was always a quick and practical method to deal with the targets of the assassins. They just need to poison the targets in some way to make targets weak and then quickly kill them. "Watch out!!!!!!! This is poison !!!! Put on the masks !!!!! " The leaders of the invading groups saw what was yed by the two assassins. They screamed immediately when they saw green smoke spread across the mansion. Syra''s whirlwind that served as an attack also served to spread the poison throughout the mansion. Fortunately, the poison was not concentrated in just one ce, otherwise, the power of the poison would be much greater. That was luck and bad luck at the same time. Lucky because the poison was spread and that avoided major problems. The bad thing is that all rooms in the mansion were covered with poisons. In one of these locations, Callie, Nancy, Heidi, and Lris were hiding. They need to endure and avoid being killed by the poison. All the invaders quickly put on face masks so as not to breathe the poison, but another problem arose. "Ahhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!! It burns!!!!!!!!!!" An invader screamed in pain. "Help me!!!!!!!" Another shouted. "Use the protection skill !!!!!" The invaders started screaming in pain because the poison was extremely corrosive. The ck robes started to be corroded along with the walls, floors, and parts of the mansion where the poison is passing. That is, if someone stays in the poison too long, that person can be melted. "Protection Shield!!!!" "Activate Magic Armor !!!!" "Water Shield !!!" Item spells and abilities have been activated. The invaders and the assassins used their powers to protect themselves from the effects of the poison. The assassins were specialists in poison, but that does not mean that they were resistant to the poison, they can also suffer heavy damage if they are exposed to the poison for a long time. "Damn assassins !!! Kill them !!!!!" The group leaders were irritated by the assassins'' poison. This forced them to have another strategy of struggle. To make matters worse, the mansion began to be eroded by the poison. If the fightsts a long time, the mansion can copse on everyone, this can be fatal. "Roger !!!!!!!!" The invaders screamed and charged towards the three assassins. Theypletely ignored the beasts and their target for the moment. "Idiots" The leader of the assassins spoke coolly. "Show up!!!! Blood-Eating Insects!!!" He shouted. A magic circle appeared and arge group of adult cat-sized insects appeared. These insects look like mosquitoes that suck blood, the difference was the size and the bodies had red stripes with brown spots scattered on their bodies. Their beaks look like a long steel spear ready to prate their targets'' bodies and suck all their blood. "Ahh !!!!!!!!!!!!" One of the invaders was prated by three of the mosquitoes. It started to dry out quickly because of blood loss. In just a few seconds, this invader''s body was dried when its blood waspletely sucked in by three giant mosquitoes. He died instantly. "Fuck!!!!!! You leave me no choice !!! Summon!!!!!!!!!!!" One of the leaders was annoyed to see mosquitoes attack members of his group. He clenched his teeth and made a bold decision. As the situation was extremelyplicated and deadly in several different ways. He had to use his trump card. Four circles of magic appeared around him, and suddenly, four strange beings emerged from these magic circles. Each of them looked like a giant tortoise type with a cannon type on its back. "Roar!!!!!!!!!!!" The four turtles roared loudly when they were summoned. Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! Boooom !!!! The turtles shoot fireballs that explode at various locations in the mansion when it hits the spot. "Cannon Turtles!!!!!" One of this leader''s subordinates shouted. He recognized the creatures that were summoned. "Attack these mosquitoes !!!!" The leader ordered the turtles. "Roar !!!!!!!" The turtles started shooting fireballs all over the ce, they had trouble hitting mosquitoes because of the high speed. Booooooom !!! Booooooom !!! Booooooom !!! Dozens of explosions happen when fireballs hit random locations. Some mosquitoes were hit, but they were not defeated. These mosquitoes had part of their bodies burned, but they still attack the targets and suck blood. "Do you dare kill my mosquitoes ?? !!! I will kill you !!! " The leader of the assassinswas irritated when he saw his mosquitoes being attacked by the turtles. "You shouldn''t be distracted !!!" Alwine appeared beside the assassin''s leader and cut towards his neck. sh!!! "You think a lot about yourself" He spoke coolly when Alwine appeared. Shuoo !!!! Suddenly, a shadow appeared behind Alwine. The shadow was another assassin, his sword pierced toward her belly like a sharp arrow ready to strike its target. "Arg ..." Alwine clenched her teeth in pain when she was hit. She didn''t have time to defend herself. The sword pierced her belly and went through the other side. "You are still very inexperienced when ites to fighting professional assassins like us" The leader of the assassins spoke coolly. "Are you sure?" Alwinemented coolly. She was holding on to keep from falling. "Auuu !!!!" June''s howl was heard nearby, she appeared behind the leader of the assassins as a ghost. Her body injuries were healed by Nancy''s healing magic. But she was still suffering from the deadly poison. June''s cold, sharp looks prated the assassin leader''s eyes, her ws shed and she cut off his back. sh!!!! sh!!!! Chapter 152: A life and death battle(3) Chapter 152: A life and death battle(3) "Argg!!!!!!!!" The leader of the assassins did not have time to react to June''s swift and deadly attack. Two bloody lines appeared on his back. Each line was a sharp June nail. "Damn animal !!!! Inverted Bone Spear!!!" The leader of the assassins roared with hatred. Suddenly, two white bones covered in blood came out of his back. The bones seemed to be alive. Ssh !!! Ssh !!! "Auuu !!!" June howled in pain as she was prated by the two bloody bones. "You will die!!!" The leader of the assassins shouted wildly. "Auuu !!" June continued to howl in pain as the bones continued to prate deeper. At the same time, the ck liquid began to drop from the two wounds deep in June''s body, which was poison, the bone spear had deadly poison. "Auuuuuu!!!!!!!!!!" June clenched her teeth and endured the pain. Her body began to shine brightly with white light. Zzzzzzz ... White rays began toe out of June''s body like small snakes before they became big electric snakes. "Auuuuuu !!!!!" Booooooom !!!!!!!! Booooom !!!!!!!!!!! "Ahhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The leader of the assassins screamed in pain as the rays came out of June''s body through the bones as if they were wires of energy andpletely hit his body. Because of the bonesing out of his body, the leader of the assassins suffered extremely heavy damage. The inside of his body waspletely burned because of the white rays. "Damn animal !!!! Poison Blood - Explode !!!!" He screamed with hate, he never thought he would be in such a drastic situation because of a wolf. The two bone-spears turned red as blood, but there were several ck dots on the spear and going towards June''s body. The leader of the assassins nned to kill June using the poison inside his blood. "Auuuuuu !!!!!" June howled in great pain. The poison was killing her quickly. If Nancy is unable to use the Detoxify ability in June, she may die in a few minutes. To make matters worse, June can''t escape the bones, she was stuck in the air. "I will not let you kill her!!" Alwine cut towards the bones in the back of the assassin''s leader, she nned to cut these two bone spears and help June and escape. "This will not be so easy" The other assassin appeared and blocked Alwine''s path. "Fuck!!!" Alwine knows that June was very important to Liu Yang, she doesn''t want June to continue suffering or end up dying. She won''t be able to look Liu Yang in the eye if that happens. Shuoooooo !!!!!!!!!!!!! A strong wind blew suddenly and June''s body was taken from the bone spears. "Roar !!!!" Syra appeared at that moment and pped her wings. The strong wind blew June''s body away, she was already badly injured and her life was at risk from the poison. "Auu!!" June clenched her teeth in pain. When her body was moved, the hook attached to her body tore off some internal organs. June needs Nancy''s help right away. Her life is in great danger. "Damn animals !!! Summon!!! Kill these animals!! " The assassin leader summoned ten more giant mosquitoes. He ordered them to kill Snow, Syra, and the four turtles, as Heidi and Lris were hiding and he doesn''t know where these two are. Zzzzzzzz ... zzzzz ... zzzzz ... The giant mosquitoes pped their wings and charged to the six beasts like a group of blood-hungry beasts. "Roar !!!!!!" Syra and Snow were already extremely tired after fighting the invaders. Their movements were slower than normal. Pierce ... Pierce ... Four mosquitoes perforated the bodies of the pair, two in each, they were unable to dodge the attacks and defend themselves. "Roar !!!!" The two roared in pain at the piercing. Their blood started to be sucked up like water by the giant mosquitoes. The four turtles were more fortunate because mosquitoes pierced their hard shell. Some mosquitoes were unlucky and broke their sharp beaks. (Damn If things go on like this, these two will die. I need to do something fast !!!) Alwine saw that Syra and Snow were at risk. She had to hurry. Suddenly, she saw the opportunity she was waiting for. "You don''t escape me !!!" The assassin who was fighting Alwine started to cut the wind suddenly, he was cutting from side to side and didn''t seem to be seeing Alwine or anything else. (This is my chance !!! Die !!!!!) Alwine took this opportunity and cut it towards the assassin''s neck. She understood that he was under some kind of illusory magic. sh!!!! Poff ... The assassin''s head rolled overhead and his body fell. He died without knowing what had happened. "Damn illusions !!!" The leader of the assassins roared when he saw this scene. He noticed the strange movements his subordinate was making a few moments ago. "Now, it''s your turn to die !!!" Alwine stomped on the floor and shot towards him. The only way to make mosquitoes die was to kill the leader of the assassins. "I will not die easily !!! Transfusion!!!" The leader of the assassins shouted. The giant mosquitoes stopped sucking the two beasts'' bloodand returned to the leader of the assassins, they circled around him before prating his body with sharp spears. A strange thing happened, the blood stored in the body of the mosquitoes started to be transferred to the leader of the assassins. His body started to swell and red, his skin tore and the excess blood leaked out. "Transformation!!!!" The leader of the assassins shouted again. Ssh !!! Ssh !!!! His flesh began to tear and the bones left his body as if they were alive. The bones were not removed, they grew as if they were roots of a tree. The bones grow and cover his body like bloody bone armor. But some parts were not finished and it was still possible to see the part of his body that was not covered by the bloody bones. "I still need more blood !!!! Absorb everyone''s blood !!" The leader of the assassins screams wildly. He needed a lot of blood to finish the transformation. The mosquitoes heard their master''s order and charged towards the invaders like hungry beasts. After giving the blood of the leader of the assassins, they became very hungry and needed to suck blood again. "Watch out!!!!!!!!!!!" The invaders screamed. They understood that he changed his goals. Before, their target was just Liu Yang, now, the assassins want to kill everyone on the spot. "Kill those mosquitoes !!!! That hawk and rabbit stopped focusing on us, so kill those mosquitoes in the meantime !!! " The leaders shouted. They were in the worst possible situation. The fight against the beasts has been very tiring, now, they need to fight giant mosquitoes to avoid being killed. Their mission was a great disaster. "I want to see how strong your transformation is !!! Powerful Impact !!!!!!!! " Alwine appeared on the side of the transformed assassin leader. She has already put away her sword and prepared to attack with her powerful fist. Boooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 153: A life and death battle(4) Chapter 153: A life and death battle(4) While Alwine was fighting against the leader of the assassins. Liu Yang was fighting Number 2 upstairs. Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!! The two attack each other using heavy fists. Liu Yang wore a pair of gloves and steel boots to increase the power of his punches and kicks. Number 2 became a type of wolf in humanoid form, he was like a werewolf. Its height was about two meters with a muscr body, its ws, and sharp teeth can cut anything. After the transformation, Number 2 can no longer use magic, he could only use his ws and sharp teeth to attack the targets. Despite this, his power was much greater than before. (Shit !!! After this guy transformed, he got more troubled than before !!) Liu Yang was cursing internally. He did not imagine that his opponent''s powers would increase so much after the transformation. "Roar!!!!!!!!!" Number 2 lost the ability to speak, he became a humanoid beast that only knows how to attack and roar. Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!! Crack !!!! Crack !!! After so many direct blows, Liu Yang''s steel glove began to crack because of the physical strength on the other side. Pang !!!! Booomm !! In thest fist collision, the steel glove broke into hundreds of pieces. "Roar!!!!!!!!" Number 2 took advantage of that moment and bit Liu Yang''s fist. As he was unprotected, the fist was bitten at once. "Ahhhhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang screamed in pain when his hand was torn off by the bite. Chew ... Chew ... Chew ... Spit ... The werewolf chewed a few times before spitting Liu Yang''s severed hand, he saw that there were only bones, the meat waspletely dissolved in the werewolf''s mouth. "Fuck!!! You enrage me!!!! " Liu Yang was very upset by this scene. Losing a hand was a big loss for him. As someone who has many women, he needed to have his entire body to enjoy each one. Fortunately, this was no problem for him, as his regeneration was strong enough to recover his lost hand. "Impact!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang jumped and kicked towards the werewolf''s chest. "Roar !!!!!!!!" Number 2 closed his powerful fist and attacked towards the kick. Pang !!!!!!!!!!!! Booooooom !!!!!!!!! Crack !!!!!!!!!! "Auuuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!!!!" Number 2 howled in pain and agony when some bones in his hand were broken by the impact of Liu Yang''s ability. The bones were broken and the flesh of the hand was destroyed due to the cause explosion. The hand was almost destroyed, the scene was bloody and horrible. "Roar !!!!!!!!" He was much more furious than before. Number 2 attacked Liu Yang with his only ws with great speed. Booooom !!!! Booooom !!!! Booooom !!!! Like a wild and crazy beast, Number 2 lost his mind and could only attack at random. His punches and kicks were simple, but they contained great power. All punches and kicks were deflected by Liu Yang, he stepped back and rolled to the ground to escape the attacks. If Liu Yang is hit by one of these blows, he will suffer heavy damage, even with his powerful body. (What can I do to defeat this guy? I''m without one of my hands and I don''t have much strength to hold the heavy club. I need some other powerful weapon to deliver a blow strong enough to kill this werewolf) Liu Yang started to think about the weapons he had in his leather bags. Booooom !!!! Liu Yang rolled over and avoided the punch, he finally thought of a good weapon to use. (I think I already know which weapon to use to deal with this guy !!!) Liu Yang ran as far away from the werewolf as possible, he wanted to have enough time to get his item. "Auuuuuu !!!!!!" Number 2 howled and followed Liu Yang like a hunter following his prey. He would not allow Liu Yang to escape, especially after he lost a hand because of Liu Yang. Stomp Stomp Stomp The werewolf''s steps were heavy and steady but fast at the same time. His running speed was very fast despite hisrge and heavy body. (I think it was that weapon ...) Liu Yang quickly opened his leather bag. A window appeared, he looked quickly before touching one of the items. A powerful punch hit the ground, luckily, Liu Yang rolled over and dodged. "Let''s see if your body can handle it !!!" Liu Yang cried out in ecstasy. He held arge axe in his hands. The axe was about a meter long, but the de was half its size. A sharp shine to be seen being reflected with the light. "Die!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang screamed and cut towards the werewolf with the ax in hand "Roar !!!!!!!!!!" Number 2 was not intimidated by the ax in Liu Yang''s hands and also charged towards him with a closed fist. When the two were about to collide, Liu Yang bent down and rolled his body to the side. He seized the moment the werewolf missed his attack and cut The ax handle was gripped with all the strength, Liu Yang got up and swung his body with the ax towards the target''s belly. sh!!!!!! Ssh !!!! The ax cut the werewolf''s body into two pieces. Number 2 was split in two and fell to the floor shortly thereafter. "Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The werewolf had not died, he was in agonizing pain because of his severed body. "Fuck!!!!!! Wasn''t that enough ??? What are you??? An immortal ??? !! Fuck!!!! You can die now !!" Liu Yang held the ax again and cut off the head this time. sh!!! The werewolf''s head rolled on the ground for some time before stopping. His eyes were wide open and he didn''t know how he died. A few secondster ... Number 2''s body began to shrink and return to normal. The big, hairy body was again a human body. But the body was cut in three. Pofff !!!! Liu Yang''s body copsed on the floor. He was very tired after using the ax. (This ax is very dangerous. I used up almost all of my energy by holding this thing. If I didn''t have so many points in vitality, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on for so long.) Liu Yang breathed heavily. The ax had a special effect, it sucked the user''s energy in exchange for giving great attack power. This ax was one of the items he received in the gacha machine. (I need to go downstairs to see their situation. They must be very tired after fighting so many invaders) Liu Yang drank a potion to restore his energy to be able to return to the fight. (After this fight is over, I will do activities for a week as a way of rest) Liu Yang thought. He was already very tired. Chapter 154: A life and death battle(5) Chapter 154: A life and death battle(5) Going back to the first floor ... The scene on the spot was insane, all groups of invaders stopped attacking Liu Yang''s group and started attacking the dozens of giant mosquitoes, which the leader of the assassins summoned. Even Liu Yang''s beasts stopped attacking the invaders and focused on attacking the mosquitoes. Some invaders were prated by the sharp spear in the mosquitoes'' heads and had their blood sucked until the death, their bodies dried with only skin, bones, and organs were left on the ground to slowly rot. These people were already dead from total blood loss. June, who has been taken somewhere has not yet returned. She was having big problems and Nancy was having a hard time helping her. Heidi and Lris are still hiding and helping their group by creating illusions and using mental attacks to cause problems to mosquitoes and invaders from time to time. The two want to reduce their number so that in the end, the fight is not so difficult. Thest assassin alive besides the leader was fighting one of the leaders of the invaders since they were trying to kill the mosquitoes and he needs to stop this. If mosquitoes can absorb the blood of everyone at the scene, the assassins will have a good chance of winning the fight. In a ce a little far from the big group fight, Alwine was fighting the transformed leader of the assassins. The two had a fierce and deadly fight, Alwine stopped using her swords and used the fists and kicks to attack. She saw that the assassin leader''s bone armor was very strong and her sword was not powerful and sharp enough to cut. The only thing that could break the bone armor was its Powerful Impact skill. Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Alwine and the leader of the assassins attack each other using punches and kicks. asionally, the assassin leader used his bones to make surprise attacks. The bones grow in any part of the armor and attack the target like a spear. These surprise attacks hurt Alwine''s body several times, she already had several holes in her arms, legs, and belly. Her body was covered in red blood with some ck spots, those ck spots were the poison that the leader of the assassins had in his blood and bones. Fortunately, Alwine was a cursed being. The poison had an extremely low effect and did not do much damage to her. However, if she does not detoxify the poison, she will have serious problems. The leader of the assassins also suffered heavy losses. Some parts of his bone armor have been cracked and broken. Because of theck of blood, the armor was notpleted, so it was weaker than the full version. If the assassin leader manages toplete the bone armor, his power will be several times greater than before, when the armor is iplete. After several exchanged blows, the two separate. Alwine''s arms were already covered in blood while the bone gloves were cracked and some parts were broken. The two look at each other with solemn looks. They know that the fight will be difficult. (What can I do to end this guy ?? This bone armor is very hard, and it still has this potent poison. If I hadn''t been a cursed being, my body would have already fallen dead on the floor) Alwine felt her body go numb with every passing moment. Part of the poison has been expelled from her body, but a small part is still inside the body and causing many problems inside. (This damn cursed whore is very resistant to my poison, fortunately, she cannot fully resist the poison. If I prolong this fight a little bit, I have every chance of victory. I also need the blood of that group of idiots, like this, I will be able to beat that annoying young man with his aura ability) The leader of the assassins has already left everything nned to achieve victory. But one thing he didn''t n, Liu Yang. Boooooom !!!! Liu Yang jumped from the second floor andnded on the first floor. He appeared next to the fights between the invaders and the giant mosquitoes. "It looks like this is under control ..." Liu Yang murmured. He didn''t care about invaders or assassins, he was concerned about his teammates. sh!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang took out a sword and cut twice, once on each of the giant mosquitoes that were fighting Syra and Snow. "Roar !!!" The two beasts went to Liu Yang to show that they worked hard. "You did a good job. You two cane back, I will take care of the rest "Liu Yang gave a little affection to the two beasts. "Roar !! The beasts liked Liu Yang''s affection. Syra flew to the upper floors while Snow dug a hole and left. "It looks like I''m going to have to help Alwine deal with that guy" Liu Yang saw that Alwine was having a hard time dealing with the transformed leader of the assassins. Walking a little, Liu Yang saw that Alwine''s movements were getting slow by the moment. He noticed the ck spots in her blood and soon understood that this was poison. (It seems that this guy''s poison is much stronger than normal. Alwine''s cursed body can''tpletely remove the poison. I need to send her to Nancy as soon as possible) Liu Yang thought. He needs to be quick to keep her from having more problems. Stomp !!!! Liu Yang stepped heavily on the floor and charged towards the leader of the assassins. He will fight him personally. "Young master, you came !!!" Alwine was happy to see Liu Yang, he didn''t seem to be hurt, but his hand was still missing. "Yes. I finished dealing with that other guy. Now, it''s your turn" Liu Yang said coolly. "It looks like that idiot couldn''t beat you transformed. The only way will be for me to deal with you personally." The leader of the assassins looked at Liu Yang andmented. He was not surprised to see Liu Yang alive. The leader of the assassins had already expected to see Liu Yang again. He didn''t think his subordinate could win him in a fight. His reason for thinking this was Liu Yang''s power-reducing aura. The longer the fight was prolonged, the more tired the other side would get, because losing power all the time was exhausting, much more than fighting continuously. "Alwine, can youe back? I will take care of this matter" Liu Yang asked her to leave and go to meet Nancy. "Young master, you need to be careful of the bones thate out of the armor. He can create bones from any part of the bone armor "Alwine warned before going to the other side and running. "It''s all right. I''ll be careful "Liu Yang understood that bones were the cause of the holes in Alwine''s body. The leader of the assassins did not stop Alwine from leaving, as his target was Liu Yang. Chapter 155: A life and death battle(6) Chapter 155: A life and death battle(6) "Leader!!!! Our target is running away !!! " The invaders screamed when they saw Alwineing out of the hole in the wall. "Leader, the owner of the mansion appeared !!!!" Shortly after Alwine''s departure, the invaders saw that Liu Yang was in front of the leader of the assassins and ready to fight. "Fuck!!!!!!!!!!" The leaders cursed when they saw this scene. They did not imagine that Liu Yang could appear, nor did Alwine manage to escape while they were fighting. This is the worst result they could imagine. After so many efforts and deaths, they achieved nothing but disgrace. "Pursue our target !!! Don''t let her escape !!!!!" The leaders shouted at the same time. They have already suffered a great loss, but letting the target escape after so many bad things happen is something that none of them will ept. "Roger !!!!!!!!!!" The subordinates roared and cut to make way and leave the mansion. They were trying to chase Alwine and capture her. Some managed to get out, but others were busy fighting giant mosquitoes. "Number 3, transform and kill all these idiots !!!!" The leader of the assassins shouted at the other assassin who was fighting some invaders. The fight was already being extended, and tiredness began to appear. If no one ends the fight quickly, everyone at the site will get tired. Liu Yang was better than the others because he had some time to drink potions and recover some of his energy. "Roger. Transformation!!!!" Number 3 shouted. His body started to shine brightly before it got bigger, he seemed to be about three times bigger than before. Green reptile scales appeared all over his body, his hands and feet became green ws withrge, sharp nails, his head grew and looked like a lizard with dozens of sharp teeth. After the transformation, he looked like a lizard man about four meters tall. "Roar!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Number 3 roared fiercely when he transformed. In the same way that Number 2 became a werewolf, Number 3 lost its rationality when bing a lizard man. It seemed that the two had no control over the transformation skill or something. Stomp !!!! Stomp !!!! Stomp !!!! Number 3 stepped heavily on the ground and attacked the invaders in front of him. He was like a crazy beast ready to kill anyone. Pang !!!! Pang !!! Pang !!!! The lizard man punched several times towards the invaders with all his strength, he was trying to kill them all. Now, they had one more problem to deal with besides mosquitoes. "Fuck!!!!" The leaders shouted at the same time. Their situation has be worse than before. "Kill that lizard man !!! Those who are busy dealing with mosquitoes can continue to deal with mosquitoes !!" They screamed. The invaders were from different groups, they needed toe together to deal with amon problem. The giant mosquitoes and the lizard man. If they fail to deal with the other side, they will be dead. While the invaders deal with their own problems... Liu Yang was dealing with the leader of the assassins. The two were fighting a fierce battle with heavy attacks. "Die!!!!" The leader of the assassins shouted when he attacked Liu Yang with a bloody bone spear. The bonepletely covered his arm like sharp armor. "Ahhh!!!!!" Liu Yang swung the giant, heavy steel club towards the bone spear as a counterattack. Booooom !!!!!!!!!!! Crack !!!! The explosion sound was heard when the two sides collide at the same time, the sound of something cracking is heard. The assassin leader''s bloody bone spear was cracked, but not broken. (Shit I need toplete my transformation, otherwise, I will lose this fight !!!) The leader of the assassins mentally shouted. Without theplete transformation, he cannot use all the power of his bone armor. In the current transformation, the leader of the assassins only had about seventy percent of the power of the transformation. The rest would be released when the armor isplete, but Liu Yang was attacking fiercely and breaking the armor''s bones. The armor bes weaker with each strike and the amount of blood needed toplete the transformation will be much greater. "You leave me no choice !!! Get up !!!! Follow your master''s orders !!!! " The leader of the assassins shouted wildly. That was hisst resort. The deadly poison spreading around the mansion started to affect his body after so long breathing and absorbing the poison through his body. Not only him but also the invaders, the beasts, they were all in trouble because of the poison. Liu Yang was the only one able to befortable inside the poison smoke, as his passive made him immune to all types of poison from level 5 and below. The words of the leader of the assassins seemed like a kind of summon. Suddenly, dead mosquitoes on the ground started to rise and drag their bodies towards their master. They looked like zombies crawling on the ground. When they approached the leader of the assassins, their bodies exploded and blood was spewed towards him. The blood was absorbed by the assassin leader after the dead mosquitoes were blown up. "Formation!!! Kill them all !!!! " The leader of the assassins cried out in ecstasy. The blood absorbed by the bones repaired the cracked and broken parts from before. Hearing the orders, the giant mosquitoes move away from the invaders and form a small circle with four mosquitoes. Suddenly, their speed increased and they attacked the same target. ang !!!!!!!! "Ahhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!" One of the invaders managed to defend himself from one of the attacks, but the other three managed to prate his body. His blood was sucked and his body dried up quickly. In less than a second, his body''s blood was sucked in and he was dry and dead on the floor. The other mosquitoes did the same thing, they got together and formed a circle before choosing the same target to attack. This was to prevent them from being able to defend themselves. "Fuck!!! We need to attack that guy !!! He is the master of these mosquitoes. If he dies, those mosquitoes will also die !! We will attack him, you guys continue to deal with these mosquitoes !!! " The leaders ran towards the leader of the assassins and started the attack. They didn''t care about Liu Yang because he had to be alive for Alwine to be kidnapped. "You are just a trash group !!" The leader of the assassins shouted and attacked the group of invaders. He left Liu Yang aside. Liu Yang was happy with that, as he could see both sides fighting while he rested. "Coff !!! Cofff !!! " "Arg !!!!!" Poff !!!! Various sounds of pain and agony were heard when the poison began to take effect on everyone''s bodies. Some died while others fell to the ground and screamed in pain. The invaders, the turtles, the mosquitoes, and even the two assassins. They were suffering because of the poison. The group had been fighting for a long time on the spot. Chapter 156: A life and death battle(7) Chapter 156: A life and death battle(7) "Roar !!!!!!" Number 3 roared like a crazy beast as its ws ripped the bodies of the invaders in front of it. None of them managed to stop the lizard man for a long time, they were very weakpared to him. Whether in terms of strength or speed. The invaders'' torn and broken body parts were strewn on the floor and covered in blood. Their bodies were torn as if they were made of paper. The scene was disgusting and horrible. After killing his opponents, Number 3 charged towards Liu Yang. He will be the next target. (This is very unlucky !!! There are so many targets in the ce, but why did hee directly to me ??) Liu Yang thought. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang also carried it towards the lizard man while holding the giant, heavy steel club. "Roar !!!!!!" "Ahhh!!!!" ng !!!!!! Crack !!!! "Roar !!!!!!!!!!!" The lizard man screamed in pain when his w was broken by Liu Yang, even the hard scales were broken. This shows how strong the collision and the strength of Liu Yang was. The collision between the two was very strong. The impact between the two blows caused cracks in the ground when the two collided. Unfortunately, the lizard man''s body was not strong enough to withstand the blow of the giant, heavy steel club. It was a big heavy steel club with great power. There weren''t many people who had a chance of surviving a blow from this. Currently, Liu Yang had thirty-seven points in the strength attribute, that was insufficient to deal with the powerful defenses of the lizardman''s scales, not even a sharp sword could help him in this situation. Fortunately, Liu Yang has a giant, heavy steel club. This item was nothing but a giant heavy steel block. The power contained in this weapon was not in the cutting power but the impact. The greater the force used in the swing and the speed, the greater the damage that the giant club will cause. This type of weapon was not used to cut opponents'' bodies but was to destroy their bodies with destructive impacts. Against an opponent like the lizard man, this was the perfect weapon to deal with. "Roar !!!!!!" The loss of his hand irritated the lizard man a lot, he was very furious and started attacking Liu Yang in every way possible. The only thing Liu Yang could do was to dodge and attack. "I will break your body little by little" Liu Yang had no chance in a direct confrontation with the lizard man, he could only dodge and attack with the giant club. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Liu Yang was running from side to side and dodging while holding the giant club. He couldn''t drop it on the floor. "Ahhh!!!!" Pang !!!! "Roar !!!!!!!" The lizard man attacked with his big mouth full of sharp teeth. Liu Yang took advantage of this moment and swung the steel club with all his strength and hit the lizard man''s mouth. He cried out in pain and agony when his teeth and bones in his mouth were broken. Unfortunately, his mouth can no longer move because of broken bones. He could only hatefully look at Liu Yang. Without making a sound, the lizard man charged towards Liu Yang like a mad beast. Number 3 had already lost his rationality when he became the lizard man, now, because of his fury, he has gone madder than before. Unfortunately, his opponent was a person who could think. Thus, he was controlled during the fight and failed to hit Liu Yang with his basic attacks. As with a werewolf, the lizard man can only use basic attacks with his ws. Thus, he showed no threat to Liu Yang. Pang !!! Crack !!! Pang !!!! Crack !!! "Roar !!!!!!!!!!!" The lizard man made several sounds of pain, even though his mouth cannot be moved. He can still make the sounds. The lizardman''s powerful body was broken along with the hard scales by the blows of Liu Yang''s steel club. After several blows, the lizard man''s body copsed on the floor. The bones in his legs and arms have been broken and he is no longer able to stand or move. The only thing he could do was sound of pain and hate. "It''s over for you" Liu Yang put away the steel club and took out the previous ax. He cut off the lizard man''s head. To prevent his head from being blown up, Liu Yang chose to cut off the lizard man''s head directly. sh!!! The ax came down quickly and decisively. The scales were cut as if they were made of paper by the ax. The head rolled on the ground and the lizard man died. Secondster, his body started to shrink and returned to normal, but some parts started to be corroded by the poison. "Arg !!!!!!!" The invaders were almost all killed by mosquitoes, their new tactic was causing them a lot of headaches. Besides, the poison was still in the air and being absorbed by everyone. The subordinates were the weakest and almost all were dead, only about ten were alive. Three leaders of the invading groups were killed by the bloody and poisonous bones of the leader of the assassins. Several mosquitoes also died after being cut and poisoned. His armor was almostplete, he absorbed the blood of the leaders and blood absorbed from the subordinates by the mosquitoes. But a little more blood was still needed toplete the transformation process. It was logical that Liu Yang would not let him finish transforming, he imagined that the power of the leader of the assassins would increase several times if that happens. If it was alreadyplicated to deal with the assassin leader with the iplete bone armor, what will happen if hepletes the armor? Liu Yang did not want to discover that answer. "You can all die !!!!" The leader of the assassins did not dy any longer and attacked with full force. Mosquitoes also acted faster and sucked the invaders'' blood. "The mission may have failed, but at least, I will kill you aspensation !! Final Explosion!!" One of the leaders had been pierced by the bloody bones of the assassin''s leader. His blood was being drained quickly. To avoid dying without doing anything, he uses hisst resort. "Fuck!!!!" The leader of the assassins could only scream in anger and see the body of one of the leaders of the invaders glow before it exploded in front of him. Booooooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 157: I will do something extremely dangerous Chapter 157: I will do something extremely dangerous Final Explosion (Active) (Max Level) - Uses all of the user''s attribute points and user''s level to convert everything into one big explosion. The greater the number of attribute points and the user''s level, the greater the power of the explosion. The higher the skill level, the more powerful the explosion will be. Since this person was at level 50 because of suppression, the attributes that were used were at level 50. Besides, the power of the ability was the maximum level, 5. Thus, the power of the explosion was extremely powerful and deadly. Anyone nearby could die from the explosion. The explosion caused by the skill was so big that the entire mansion was detonated. The ce copsedpletely. The mansion that existed on the site a few moments ago was destroyed. The wreckage of the mansion fell on everyone at the site. The weakest and wounded subordinates died during the crush. Others were extremely injured and were close to death, if no one helps them, they will die soon, as the poison will kill them. Crack !!!! Crack !!! "Damn you!!!!!!" The leader of the assassins stood in the wreckage of the mansion. His body covered in blood and broken bones were shown. Because of his transformation, his skin has been torn and some organs can be seen falling through the holes in his body. The scene was grotesque. His armor was no longer as it was, cracks and many ces destroyed. The powerful explosion almostpletely broke his armor. "Coff !!!! Cofff !!! " The leader of the assassins spat a lot of blood when he got up. He had his teeth clenched to withstand the agonizing pain he was feeling. In some parts of his body, it was possible to see that there were ck spots and was being corroded. That was the deadly poison from before. The assassin leader had poison in his own blood, but it was a different poison than the poison released by his subordinates before. Thus, when the other poisons mix, the other poison retains its effects within his body. "Fuck I never imagined this would happen. I, the Number 1, am going to die in this low-level spot because of a bunch of trash... "The assassin leader''s eyes were already slowly fading. He was already dying. Pofff His body fell to the dead floor secondster. Crack Crack Seconds after the leader of the assassins died, the other survivors emerged from the rubble. But only a few left, the rest were crushed by the wreckage of the mansion or by poison. Unfortunately, the survivors also did not have much time to live, the poison was slowly destroying their bodies. As they were already weak due to blood loss in the fight some time ago and the explosion, the poison acted quickly and imed the lives of all of them. Pof Pof Their bodies fell within seconds of getting up. None of them imagined that the invasion would end this way. All those who invaded the mansion''s territory were killed. The kidnappers were sent by the nobles and the four assassins. None of them stayed alive. Silence hung over the ce, but not for long. Crack Crack Some debris was cleared and a young man appeared. He was covered in dust and a lot of blood, some parts of his body were torn and destroyed. "That was very dangerous" Liu Yang was covered in heavy injuries from the explosion and the debris that fell under his body. The explosion happened next to him, fortunately, his powerful body resisted the explosion. Despite losing an arm, a leg, some parts of his body were severely destroyed. "Fuck..." Liu Yang cursed. He had to drag his nearly destroyed body to the ground until it came out of the wreckage. "Ha ... Ha ..." Liu Yang gasped when hey on the floor and looked up. His injuries were recovering quickly, but mental and physical fatigue will take a while to recover. Crack Crack A hole appeared at a location near Liu Yang and a group left. They were Callie, Nancy, Finna, Alyssa, and the beasts. The group was hidden in the mansion''s basement. Snow cleared the ce before the fight started. This was Liu Yang''s n to keep his group more secure, as the basement was the ce where no one would imagine they would be hiding. "Young master, we need help !!" Callie spoke desperately. Finna carried June''s body to where Liu Yang was lying. Her wounds were already healed, but her breathing was very shallow while ck spots covered her body. June recovered, but the poison was still inside her body. The poison injected into the bones of the assassin leader. "What happened???" Liu Yang asked scarily. He knows that something happened to June because of the ck spots on her body. "Young master, I healed the wounds and detoxified the poison in June''s body. But it seems that there is another type of poison inside her, that poison is much more powerful than the previous poison and I cannot detoxify it "Nancy spoke in a discouraging way. She was unable to do all the treatment in June, she did not know why she was unable to detoxify June''s body. "I see ... It seems that the poison contained in the bones is very powerful... Alwine !!!!!" Liu Yang shouted. He had a bold and crazy idea. "Yes, young master" Alwine appeared shortly thereafter. She heard Liu Yang''s call and felt that he was very anxious. The invaders who pursued Alwine after she left the mansion were killed by her sometimeter. "Alwine, do you still have that bottle I gave you?" Liu Yang referred to the bottle with the smoke of the Curse of the Night. "Yes, young master, here''s the bottle. Young master, you will ... "Alwine saw that June was suffering and almost dying for some reason. The other members of the group looked at the bottle curiously, they did not know what was in the bottle. They just know that this could be something that would save June''s life. "Yes, I will feed June with this. We don''t have time to get any kind of antidote to cure her poison, and neither did Nancy. That is thest hope" Liu Yang spoke heavily. He didn''t want to use this method, but it is the only thing he could do. June doesn''t have much time. If they have to wait until the next day, she''s already dead. "Nancy, heal my injuries. What I am going to do now is very dangerous. You need to get away. No matter what, you can''t get close, understand? " Liu Yang spoke solemnly. He knows that a cursed creature is extremely powerful and will be difficult to deal with. "Yes, young master" They nodded and epted Liu Yang''s orders. "Heal!! Heal!!" Nancy used her healing power several times. Liu Yang''s body was quickly restored. The effects of healing magic and added to its powerful regeneration. The missing parts of his body have been healed. "Thank you. Can you guys get away?" "Yes, young master" "Roar !!!" The four beasts were sad to see June suffering. She was like the big sister to them. For she was the first beast that Liu Yang had. "She will be fine. You need to rest." Liu Yang stroked the beasts to calm them. "Roar!!!!" The beasts roared to encourage Liu Yang and June, they wanted her to be well. "Young master, good luck" The women took the beasts to a ce a little far away. The distance between the two sides was not too great, so women and beasts can see what was happening at the ce where Liu Yang and June were. Liu Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes, a solemn look appeared on his face. He knows that the things that will happen next will be extremely dangerous. "It looks like now is the time to start" Chapter 158: The dark wolf Chapter 158: The dark wolf "June, are you okay?" Liu Yang stroked her head. He was sad to see her like this. "Auu ..." June made sounds of pain. She couldn''t move or do anything. "June, do you trust me?" Liu Yang looked into her eyes. "Auu ..." June nodded saying yes. He was her dear master. If June didn''t trust Liu Yang, who would she trust? She had no one else but Liu Yang and the otherpanions. "June, this is the smoke from the Curse of the Night. If you are cursed, the poison can be forced out of your body. But the process will be a little painful and you can go crazy. Would you ept to do that?" Liu Yang asked her. He wanted to know if she was going to ept being cursed again. "..." June did not answer Liu Yang''s question. The images of her old life before she was cursed came to mind, after that, the images of thest moments before she saw herpanions disappeared and she started her new life with Liu Yang. A few momentster ... "Au ..." June refused to be cursed again. She feared going crazy and not being able to return to normal, she may even hurt Liu Yang because of the madness. "June, do you trust me?" Liu Yang understood why she did not ept being cursed again. "Au ..." She nodded. "Then ept my request. I will do something to control you if something goes wrong. Besides ... Who will bite me if I look for another woman again?" Liu Yang did his best tofort June and convince her to ept the n. "..." She just closed her eyes to think about it. "Au ..." June epted Liu Yang''s proposal. The images of the faces of herpanions appeared in her mind. They asked her to continue living for her and them. If she gave up living now, how could she look at the faces of her formerpanions? "June, I''m happy with that decision. Close your eyes and hold on" Liu Yang opened the bottle and let the dark smoke out. "Auu" June didn''t want to see what happens next. The dark smoke came out of the bottle and started to cover June''s body like a cloud, her whole body was covered and nothing else could be seen. The dark smoke seemed to be alive. "Auuuuuuu !!!!!" June suddenly howled in pain and agony into the dark smoke. Liu Yang didn''t know what was going on, he could only wait by her side while she endured this trial. "Auuu !!!" June howled in pain and agony. She seemed to be suffering a lot. "June, you need to hold on. You can do it, I and the others are waiting for you "Liu Yang spoke solemnly. He was trying to get June to do her best so she could take the power of the curse. "Auu ..." The howl this time was weaker, but it contained June''s limitless determination. She didn''t want to give up, she didn''t want to die yet. Zzzzzzzzzz ... zzzzzzzzzzzzz ... Sometimeter June''s howling had stopped. She didn''t seem to be in pain or anything anymore, but Liu Yang knows that the worst part is yet toe. Strange sounds started to emerge from the dark smoke. Before the smoke starts to change shape. The dark smoke seemed to be molding itself into the shape of a giant wolf about three meters high and five meters long. The wolf looked extremely scary because of the dark smoke. Two gem-like eyes appear when the dark wolf opens its eyes. "Roar !!!!!!!!" A powerful roar came from the wolf''s mouth. Therge, sharp teeth inside its mouth make it look like a dangerous creature. The four ws with sharp nails seem to have the power to kill anything. "Attention" "Your ve, Midnight Wolf, was cursed. It became a Cursed Wolf." "To reverse the curse, you need to defeat it" The system''s messages echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. He was surprised to hear the message, as it was something he did not imagine. (Open status window) Liu Yang wanted to see June''s status, as it was improved when she suffered the power of the curse. Like Alwine, Lris, and Snow. Name: Midnight Wolf (Cursed) Rank: 5 Strength: 60 Agility: 50 Vitality: 65 Intelligence: 80 Like a beast with magical abilities, June had more points on the intelligence and vitality attribute. But for some reason, she had no more skills than before. (Her attributes have be much bigger than I imagined !!! This is insane !!!! What is this ?? The skills are gone? How did that happen? I remember the first time I faced June, she had her abilities. Is it possible that being cursed a second time does this happen?) Liu Yang was very scared when he saw the points in June''s attributes. The numbers were staggering. June''s attribute points were higher than Alwine''s points. Liu Yang was thoughtful about thisrge number of attribute points and the disappearance of June''s abilities, but he was unable to find the answer to these questions. The only way to find out was to research more about the Curse of the Night. "Roar !!!!!!!!!!!" The dark wolf looked at Liu Yang with its bright eyes charged in his direction. Stomp !!!! The dark wolf stepped heavily on the ground and charged towards Liu Yang. Its speed was much faster than June''s speed. "June, I apologize for this, but I will have to hurt you again" Liu Yang knows that he had to defeat June to get her back to normal. But the fight will be quite dangerous. Her power was much greater than Liu Yang''s power. The difference was very big, but he couldn''t give up. Liu Yang still had a chance because of his attribute reduction skills, but he doesn''t know if the other skills will work or not. "Roar !!!!!!!!" The dark wolf appeared in front of Liu Yang like lightning, he had no time to defend himself and suffered the first blow. Pang !!!!!!!!!! Shuoooooo !!!! "Argg !!!!" Boooooooom !!!!!!!! An explosion was heard when Liu Yang was hit hard andunched. When his body hit the ground, a loud noise was heard and a hole was opened. The dark wolf did not hold back and attacked with all its might. Liu Yang had forty-eight points on the vitality attribute while the dark wolf has sixty points on the strength attribute. The strength of the dark wolf''s physics was enough to cause heavy damage to Liu Yang''s body, fortunately, he had powerful armor to protect himself and prevent this from happening. "It hurt a lot Coff !!! Coff !!! " Liu Yang stood up, but he coughed up some blood from the powerful blow. "This will be veryplicated ... I just hope that the ve seal is active so that I can suppress it a little bit" Liu Yang murmured. He stared at the dark wolf before speaking. "I order you to stop" Chapter 159: Shocking discovery Chapter 159: Shocking discovery At the location next to Liu Yang and June Callie, Alwine, Nancy, Finna, Alyssa, and the beasts were looking towards Liu Yang with concerned looks. They didn''t know what could happen next or whether June would be okay or not. "Alwine, do you know what was in that bottle? The young master seems to see that that is the only solution to solve June''s problem" Nancy asked. She saw that Liu Yang had just that n. "Yes. I know what''s inside, but you don''t need to know what''s inside, you''ll see in a little while "Alwine saw that Liu Yang has already opened the bottle. Suddenly, a cold, oppressive feeling was sitting within the mansion''s territory. The group seemed to be in a dark pool of negative emotions. Alwine, Lris, and Snow felt their bodies became heavy and agitated. "Shit!!!" "Roar !!!!" The sensation of feeling the power of the Curse of the Night near them left them totally agitated. They understand that it was the effects of the dark smoke, but they were far from the ce. Like cursed beings, they can feel the dark smoke from far away. "Alwine, what''s going on?" Callie was scared to see this scene. "It is the young master. He is using a very dangerous item to try to cure June''s poison. But it''s the only solution we have at the moment." Alwine ground her teeth and tried to control her negative emotions and madness. Lris and Snow rolled from side to side on the floor in an attempt to calm down. "This is the Curse of the Night !! I have heard stories of cursed beings feeling the presence of the curse. It looks like the contents of the bottle are the Curse of the Night''s dark smoke!!" Nancymented. She had heard stories about it in the past, but she had never seen it before. This is the first time she has witnessed someone being cursed. "Curse of the Night? Can anyone be cursed twice?" Callie asked curiously. She learned a few things about the Curse of the Night, but she never heard of anyone being cursed twice. "What??!!!! Callie, what do you mean by that ?? Is June a cursed being? Or rather, has she ever been one?" The women were surprised to hear those words. They never imagined that June was a cursed being, but how did she lose the curse? No one knows the answer to that question. "Yes. June, Syra, and Heidi were cursed beasts like Lris or Snow. I don''t know what the young master did, but they turn into normal beasts after fighting one against him." Callie spoke about what she had seen before during the trip to Wildwick City. "Is this serious ?? How is that possible ?? I never heard anything about it before." Alyssamented. She knew a lot more than the other members of the group, but this was the first time she heard anything like this. "Callie, is this true?" Alwine asked hopefully, she hoped she could get rid of the curse and be a normal woman again. Liu Yang always told her that her beauty is out of this world, even with her cursed body. But Alwine always had a small knot in her heart because of that. Alwine always looked at the other women with looks of envy, even if it doesn''t look like it. After she became Liu Yang''s ve and lover, she preferred to have a normal body than a cursed body. She was stronger than the other women and had special characteristics that the others did not have, but they had something that Alwine wanted, a normal physical body. "Yes. But I don''t know how the young master did it. You need to ask him if you want to know about it." Callie was nervous when faced by Alwine. "I see ..." Alwine was thoughtful about this. She didn''t keep pressing Callie to speak. The other women looked at Syra and Heidi, the two beasts don''t seem to be cursed for women. That was a big surprise for them. Roar !!!!!!! A powerful howl was heard when the dark wolf appeared. The women looked at it with fear because the feeling they felt was oppression. "It seems that June has be much stronger after this second transformation. I remember that the first time, she wasn''t that strong," Callie said worriedly. "The only thing we can do is pray that the young master will be able to perform a miracle again and bring June back" Nancymented. "The young master has faith in his n. So he must have ways to bring her back." Alwine had full confidence in Liu Yang. "Roar !!!!!!!!!" The beasts roared as an incentive to Liu Yang. The women and the beasts watched the fight between the young man and the dark wolf from afar. A little further on, the mood was tense and heavy. Liu Yang spoke authoritatively towards the dark wolf. He was testing whether the ve seal will work or not. "Roar!!!!!!!!!!!!" The dark wolf roared madly. It seemed out of control, but a strange thing was happening. The dark wolf started hitting its head on the ground and trying to attack at random. This showed that the ve''s seal was working. "Roar !!!!!!!" The dark wolf was squirming to try to attack Liu Yang, but at the same time, the ve seal was preventing it from doing so. The only thing the dark wolf could do was try to attack at random. "June, I really do apologize for this, but I will have to beat you up a second time" Liu Yang sighed. He didn''t want to do that, but he was forced by the system. Hitting June until she was back to normal was the only way to help her. Stomp ... Liu Yang stepped heavily on the ground and charged towards the dark wolf. Roar !!!!!!!!!!! The dark wolf roared madly, but it could not attack Liu Yang because of his order not to do so. The will to attack Liu Yang and the order conflicted in the dark wolf''s mind. Pang !!! Pang !!! The ground under the wolf was already destroyed because of its powerful strikes, it was very crazy and wanted to attack something. Pang !!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!! Booooom !!! Liu Yang''s heavy kick hit the side of the dark wolf, it was knocked to the ground. The sound of something heavy was heard when the dark wolf fell to the ground. Roar !!!!!!!!!!! The dark wolf was very irritated by the blow, but it was unable to do anything. Its mind and instincts were in great conflict. "Ahh !!!!" Liu Yang did not let the dark wolf rest and attacked frantically. He knows that just one punch would be impossible for him to defeat the dark wolf. Chapter 160: Being beaten to death Chapter 160: Being beaten to death Pang !!! Pang !!!!! As before, Liu Yang attacked in the same ces he hit before, as in the first fight against June. The sides, the back, belly, mouth, and teeth. Liu Yang punched those ces again. He wanted to see June still had her conscience after suffering the same blows as before. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!! The dark wolf howled in a very angry and hateful way, it seemed that it was activated upon receiving these blows. Pang !!!!! "Arg !!!!!" Liu Yang suffered a heavy blow when the dark wolf wagged its tail and hit his chest. He was sent far away. (It seems that I overreacted ... This dark wolf still has some memories of June, she must have remembered about the blows I gave her on our first meet. But that tail blow was a big surprise) Liu Yang thought. He was happy to discover that June was still alive inside the dark wolf. Now, he could attack with full force and try to wake her up. But that will not be an easy task. (It really hurts ...) Liu Yang clenched his teeth and endured the pain in his chest. One bone or the other was broken because of the tail strike. Stomp !!! Its feet hit the ground hard and his body shot like an arrow. Shuooooooo !!!!!! In less than a second, the dark wolf appeared in front of Liu Yang like a ghost. It is very fast. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!! A powerful howl came out of the dark wolf''s mouth before it bent down and bit Liu Yang''s head. "Fuck!!!!!" Liu Yang was desperate and rolled to the side in an attempt to dodge, but it didn''t quite work out. Stomp !!!! Crack !!! "Argg !!!!!" The dark wolf stepped hard on one of Liu Yang''s legs while he was rolling to the side. It wouldn''t let him get away easily. "June, you don''t leave me any other choice !!! Impact!!!!" Liu Yang spoke angrily. His leg bone was broken because of the step. Using his unhurt leg, Liu Yang picked up momentum and jumped towards the dark wolf with a shiny, clenched fist. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!! The dark wolf was not intimidated and attacked Liu Yang with its mouth full of sharp teeth and some broken teeth. "Ahhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang punched with all his strength towards the dark wolf''s mouth. Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! Crack !!!!!!!! Crack !!!!!!!! Crack !!!!!! "Arg !!!!!!!!!!!" Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The collision between the two sides caused a small explosion. Liu Yang was sent back, but he fell on his back on the floor because his leg was broken. The dark wolf stayed in the same spot without moving, but its mouth was severely bruised. Because of the explosion, the bones in Liu Yang''s wrist were cracked and nearly broken. While the dark wolf had several broken teeth. Fortunately, the two had many points in the vitality attribute. Thus, his wounds heal quickly, but to recover a broken tooth or bone. This will still take a while. Thus, the wound of the two will take longer than normal. "It really is very difficult to stay upright ..." Liu Yang clenched his teeth and endured the pain in his hand and leg. He tried to stand using only one leg, but it was difficult. It doesn''t take long for Liu Yang to have his bones recovered, but it was still boring for him. Roar !!!! The wolf roared again and charged towards Liu Yang. The seal was working, but it couldn''t stop the dark wolf from attacking Liu Yang. Fortunately, the seal suppressed the amount of power used in the attacks. Otherwise, Liu Yang would have been injured much more. "Shit ..." Liu Yang cursed when he saw the dark wolf charging towards him like a crazy beast. He was not prepared for another collision, otherwise he will break another hand or leg. "It looks like I can only dodge so I can heal my injuries" Liu Yang needs to heal his bones before he can fight again. He had some potions that can help him heal. Liu Yang jumped to the side in an attempt to dodge, but it was useless. Pang !!!! Crack !!! "Arg !!!!" The dark wolf missed its w stroke, but its powerful tail hit the side of Liu Yang''s body and sent him away. The bones in his arm were broken when the tail hit. The dark wolf did not stop and continued charging towards Liu Yang in an attempt to finish him off. Roar !!!!! "Fuck!!!!" Liu Yang started running with only one leg. With each step on the ground, he ran several feet away, but that was not enough to deal with the dark wolf. It is about four times faster than Liu Yang. All the attributes of the dark wolf were greater than the attributes of Liu Yang. It totally had the advantage. The only thing Liu Yang had to defend himself was his ability to reduce the attributes of anyone whoes close to him and the ve''s seal that prevents the dark wolf from attacking at full strength. This was saving Liu Yang''s life. "Arg !!!!!" "Arg !!!!!" "Arg !!!!!" "Arg !!!!!" Liu Yang was attacked from all sides, his body was already broken and covered in blood. The bloody wounds were opened in various parts of his body, the ws tore at his flesh as if it were made of paper. Fortunately, the seal prevented the dark wolf from killing Liu Yang. Otherwise, he would have been dead for a long time. "Shit Fighting a being that was cursed twice is no joke June was already in rank 5, this increased the power of the dark wolf. I remember that the cursed wolves were only in rank 4 at the time, but I think it''s because June was a cursed being. When she returned to normal, she returned to rank 2. It seems that June''s original rank was 2 before it was cursed the first time. The power of the Curse of the Night has raised her rank to 4. Now, she has been cursed again, but her rank remains the same, only her attributes have been raised several times." Liu Yang analyzed the situation and came to this conclusion. Roar !!!!!! sh!!!! sh!!! "Arg !!!!" Liu Yang was cut again by the ws of the dark wolf. His body was already lying on the ground after being beaten until he couldn''t take it anymore, he was already too weak to fight back the blows of the dark wolf. His bones were broken and some internal organs scratched because of the dark wolf''s sharp ws. His belly has been opened and some organs can be seen. He was not yet dead because of his vitality, but he was extremely injured. "Roar ..." The dark wolf put its scary face in front of Liu Yang. Both eyes of brilliant gems looked at Liu Yang''s severely wounded and bloody body. Suddenly, something happened. Chapter 161: Humanoid form Chapter 161: Humanoid form The dark wolf''s brilliant gemstone eyes shone brightly for a moment. But it soon started to dim. Auuuuuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!!! The dark wolf looked up at the sky and howled loudly. The howl contained a little sadness. The dark wolf was no longer acting like a mad and cursed beast. It acted like a normal wolf in thosest moments after seeing Liu Yang''s current state. Auuu It continued looking at the sky and howling in sadness. Liu Yang felt the sadness in the howl, he understood that it was June who was doing this. This made him very happy, as it proves that she was still alive inside the dark wolf. The dark wolf appeared to be a solitary creature howling into the dark sky. The barrier was transparent so the sky can still be seen through the barrier. The women and the beasts looked at this scene in fright and did not know what to do. They did not intervene in the fight between Liu Yang and the dark wolf because he had asked them not to do so. The more they watch Liu Yang being attacked and cut, they feel chest pains, as he was their master. He was being attacked in every way possible, but none of them helped and just watched him being beaten. Alwine was the craziest of the group, she made sure not to charge towards the dark wolf and attack it. Its sad and lonely howlssted for some time. Suddenly, cracks appear on the dark wolf''s body. A white light began toe out of the cracks. Crack Crack Auuuuuuu !!!!!!!!! The dark wolf continued to howl into the sky as if nothing was happening to it. Crack Crack Booooom !!!!! The crackssted for some time before an explosion urred. The dark wolf''s body disappeared, arge ball of light remained in ce. zzzzzzz ... zzzzzz ... Sounds were heard when the ball of white light began to be shaped and take the shape of something. zzz zzzz The ball of light was changing and shaping. With each passing second, the shape became more visible. A humanoid shape. (Will June transform into the humanoid form? Is the trigger to activate the transformation bing a cursed being a second time?) Liu Yang thought this when he saw the ball of light in front of him take on the humanoid form. The image was of a sexy body with medium breasts and rounded buttocks. On the top of the head were tworge wolf ears and on the back are two long tails. It seemed that the humanoid form had some bestial features. zzzz zzz When the ball of light finished molding, the humanoid shape waspleted. zzzz ... zzzzz ... The white light gradually faded and revealed the person in the light. Just like before, the humanoid body had snow-white skin, big, shiny eyes, her body was sexy and shy. She looked to be about twenty-three or twenty-four. What drew most attention to the woman who appeared were her white hair and the bestial aura that emanated from her body. The woman was June''s humanoid form. She was just beautiful. June''s beautiful body was naked before Liu Yang''s eyes since she was standing on top of him. Liu Yang''s body was so damaged that he didn''t have the energy to get up or do anything. Ding Ding "Your ve, Midnight Wolf, evolved into the Full-Moon Wolf. Its statuses have been updated and new skills have been acquired" "You defeated your cursed ve." Two messages from the system echoed in Liu Yang''s mind, but he didn''t care. He continued to look at the beautiful woman in front of him. "Beautiful..." Liu Yang murmured. He never thought that June''s humanoid shape would be so beautiful. Despite speaking softly, June heard what Liu Yang said. A beautiful smile appeared on her cold and indifferent face. But when she looked down and saw the body covered in blood and heavy injuries. A look of sadness appeared in her eyes, she knew that she was responsible for these injuries. "Silly girl, you don''t have to be sad. I spoke before, right? I will help you get back again" Liu Yang smiled at her. He understood that June was sad because of the things she did to him. "Young ... Master ..." June''s voice was shaky, but she couldn''t take the happiness of being alive again. Besides, she got a humanoid body. Now, June can also sleep together with Liu Yang as a lover, and not as a beast like other beasts. "Young master I''m sorry I was in a dark ce and very scared. I thought I would never see the young master again" June cried in Liu Yang''s arms. He was badly hurt, but he was not going to reject embracing beauty. "This has passed. Are you alright?" Liu Yang struggled to hug June''s soft body. "Yes. I''m fine Young master, are you badly hurt? " June asked sadly. She saw the sorry state of Liu Yang. "I''m fine. I will ask Nancy to heal me. June, can you put some clothes on? I don''t want any other man to see you like this" Liu Yang will not let anyone see June''s naked body. Only he can do that. "Yes, young master. Only the young master can touch me and see me. I belong only to the young master" June spoke passionately. She has spent so much time with him that it would be strange if June didn''t like Liu Yang. Despite being a wolf until a few moments ago, June had great intelligence and emotions as a human. Even though she has the body of a beast. "Young master, are you okay?" The women and beasts appeared after they saw the dark wolf transform into a beautiful woman. "Yes. I''m fine. Nancy, can you heal me? " Liu Yang was already exhausted " "Yes, young master. Heal. Heal..." Nancy used healing magic several times on Liu Yang''s body. Liu Yang''s heavy and fatal injuries were healed, but mental fatigue remained. "Young master, what are we going to do now? The mansion was destroyed." "We are going to sleep first. I am already very tired. These struggles all made me very tired." Liu Yang wanted to sleep before doing anything else. "Yes, young master" "You can go back. I will sleep here" Liu Yang kept the women and beasts inside the house ring. Then he took a bed from the rubble andy down. His night was extremely long and tiring. Now, he will have his long dreamed of sleep. Chapter 162: Eye of Truth Chapter 162: Eye of Truth While Liu Yang slept like a stone ... In various parts of the city, many people were having a sleepless night. They were anxious to know the result of the battle. These people were the nobles who sent the invaders to kidnap Alwine. They were waiting to see if she was in their bed or not. As time passed, they started to feel anxious, as Alwine had not yet been brought. Because of the barrier, no one was able to send more spies to check the situation inside the mansion''s property. Besides, they also know that a group of the Assassins League was on the scene. This made things a little more difficult to resolve. At the same time, the other nobles were curious about the oue of the fight. They had no malicious intentions, they were just curious people, who like to see others suffer. At the Fiske family mansion The mother and daughter duo, Cilia and Dris, were sitting and looking towards the property of Liu Yang''s mansion. "Mom, which side do you think will win?" Dris was curious about the oue of the fight. "Which side?" Cilia looked deeply toward Liu Yang''s mansion. Suddenly, her two beautiful big eyes shine like two shiny jewels. After a few moments, a beautiful smile appeared on her face. "Mom, did they win?" Dris asked in a startled way. She couldn''t believe that Liu Yang really won the fight. It was necessary to know that forty more people were invading his property. Liu Yang being able to deal with this was a big surprise for her. "Yes. He won "Cilia already expected this result. A person who managed to get her attention would not be simple. "Mom, do you know how he did it? This is unbelievable" Dris still couldn''t believe her mother''s words. "I don''t know, but I can say that he hides many secrets. Besides, he achieved something very rare and did something impossible. Something much more insane than defeating the invaders and the Assassins League group" Cilia was not impressed with Liu Yang winning the fight against the invaders and assassins. It was something else that scared her. "Mom, did he do anything more impressive than beat a big invader?" Dris did not know what that feat would be. She couldn''t see the things that Cilia can see with her eyes. Cilia had a passive ability called the Eye of Truth. Eye of Truth (Passive) (Level Max) - This ability allows the user to see through anything. It can be a people, illusions, disguises, or lies. Due to the power of the ability, Cilia was able to see things that were happening inside the barrier as if there were no barriers. Besides, she activated other abilities to see things from a distance. Most importantly, Cilia was able to see Liu Yang''s information. Things like his name, attributes, skills, and other information. The first time she saw him, Cilia was extremely shocked and scared. For it was the first time that she saw someone like Liu Yang. Because of this, she decided to make a good friendship with him, because a person like him was unique in the world and it will be extremely difficult to see someone like him. The distance from Liu Yang''s mansion and the Fiske family''s mansion was too great, but for Cilia, that distance was like nothing. "I don''t know how he got this thing, but I think he must have stolen it from someone." Cilia spected. She didn''t think Liu Yang would be a person who would sacrifice others for his own benefits, but she needed more information about Liu Yang before she discovered it. "Mom, what kind of things did he get?" Dris was curious about this matter. "My dear daughter, you must have heard of people getting to catch the dark smoke of the Curse of the Night, right?" What impressed her most was that Liu Yang had smoke from the Curse of the Night in a bottle. This was a very insane thing to achieve. Cilia doesn''t know how Liu Yang got something like that, she just knows that to get the smoke from the Curse of the Night, a big price needs to be paid. "Yes. I remember doing that was extremely dangerous and inhuman. Many sacrifices are needed to get some of the smoke. Mother, do you mean that he..." Dris was startled when that thought came to her mind. She imagined that he would have done very bad things to get the smoke. "Yes. He has a bottle with dark smoke from the Curse of the Night, but I think he stole it from someone. A person with his personality doesn''t do something like that, but I can also be wrong." Cilia showed her thoughts to her daughter. She knows that the mentality of the people on the Xinia Continent was dark and wicked, only a small amount had a good heart. For Cilia, the chances of Liu Yang being a wicked person were very low. She deduced this from the things she saw and read about him. "I see It looks like I''m going to have to be a little more cautious about him. Otherwise, he could end up making me suffer worse than death." Dris was more cautious about Liu Yang after hearing about the dark smoke. She knows the method to achieve this, but it is something she could not do. Only people with poison and vicious hearts can do something like this. "My dear daughter, it is a good choice to form a friendship with him. A person like him will be an extremely famous person in the Temore Kingdom." Cilia was encouraging her daughter to be friends with Liu Yang. Even if she doesn''t be a lover, friendship is better than nothing. "Mom, is he too dangerous? Isn''t that the same thing as sending me to death?" Dris was a little hesitant to do this. "This can be a little dangerous, but you just need to be a little careful. He does not appear to be someone who confuses others, he must do this if others try to do something against him." Cilia realized this after reading some things about Liu Yang. "Mom, I will try. But if he tries anything against me. I won''t hold back." Dris didn''t mind making friends with Liu Yang. As long as he doesn''t do anything stupid. "Ok" "Mother, how the fight is over. I will go to sleep. Good night "Dris yawned and left the room. "Good night. Sleep well" Cilia said goodbye to her daughter and continued looking at Liu Yang''s mansion. She was watching him deal with June in the form of a dark wolf. (I need to make a good connection with him. Even though my daughter and I have to be his lovers in bed. But for now, I will continue to watch things, if he lets me down, I will have to think of another way to achieve my goal. Otherwise, it''s not bad to be a man''s lover again.) Cilia thought. She believed that Liu Yang could help her achieve her goal. But only time could tell about that. Chapter 163: Night Transformation Chapter 163: Night Transformation The nobles who sent the invaders to Liu Yang''s mansion spent the night without sleep. But the reason was not that they were bored due to the wait, but because they found out that the invaders were killed inside the property. This proved one thing. Liu Yang and his group won the battle against all invading groups and the Assassins League group. All the nobles in Silkhall City found out about this, as they had spies everywhere and in other noble families. This became the hottest topic to be discussed among noble families. The question that was on everyone''s mind is: How did Liu Yang and his group manage to win this battle? No one knows the answer to that question. Traps and surveince spells inside the mansion were removed a few hours before the invasion. This was to prevent others from seeing the power of his group. Liu Yang had this idea after thinking for a while. Nobody knew about how Liu Yang handled the situation. The nobles could only imagine all possible possibilities. One thing was certain. After that night, some nobles had other kinds of thoughts about Liu Yang. Some will try to be friendly to him while others will try to kill him as soon as possible, as they have offended Liu Yang by sending invaders to steal his ve. In general, noble families were quite divided on this issue. Liu Yang already imagined things like that could happen. So he already had a n to work things out. The night of the next day ... "It looks like I really slept a lot" Liu Yang woke up from his heavy sleep. He saw the sky was already dark, but he doesn''t know how many days have passed since the fight took ce. "You can go out" Liu Yang touched his ring. The group of women and beasts came out of the ring. "Young master, are you okay?" The women asked. They were worried about Liu Yang. "Yes. I''m fine. I slept like a rock. How long did I sleep? " Liu Yang stretched his body. Crack Crack His bones snapped when he did that. "Young master, you slept for almost the entire day." The person who spoke was June. She looked beautiful wearing a white dress. "I see It seems that I slept more than I imagined. Has the barrier not yet been opened? " Liu Yang looked up and saw that there were still some distortions in the ce. This shows that the barrier was still active. The barrier was transparent, but it prevents others from seeing what''s going on inside. This was to prevent onlookers from seeing the battles inside. "Young master, are you hungry? I''m looking forward to preparing a big banquet to celebrate our victory" Lisette said excitedly. She was happy that everything was fine and no one died. "Yes. But the mansion has already been destroyed and the only way to cook will be outside" Liu Yang looked at his destroyed mansion and was discouraged. He had already spent several thousand gold coins to repair the mansion, but it was more destroyed than thest time. "Young master, this will be no problem. I always wanted to cook outdoors" Lisette walked away from a little and took a lot of things out of her leather bag. Kitchen utensils, pans, ingredients, and many other things for cooking. The firewood has already been lit and preparation has started. Lisette was focused on cooking, she couldn''t fight and that''s the only thing she could do to help the group, cook delicious food to cheer them up. "Young master, June is really amazing !! She can be a wolf and a beautiful woman" Tessamented. She doesn''t know the things that happened and the women just exined it vaguely. Tessa only knows that June has gained the power to transform herself into a humanoid form. "Yes. She managed to transform into her humanoid form. The others can do that too, but they need a few things before this happens" Liu Yangmented vaguely on this. "Ohh I''m curious about the humanoid shape of the other beasts. Will they be beautiful like June?" Tessa was eager to see the other beasts be human as well. "I don''t know, but I think this is possible." Liu Yangughed at the little girl''s naivete. He doesn''t know what the other beasts will look like. Out of curiosity, Liu Yang opened June''s information window to see what kind of status she received. Name: Full Moon Wolf (Humanoid Form) Rank: 1 Strength: 5 Agility: 7 Vitality: 10 Intelligence: 15 Skills Night Transformation (Passive) (Single Level) - Allows the user to transform into a human with some of the bestial characteristics of the previous form. The two forms have different attributes and abilities. The ability can only be used during the night, when it is daytime, the user will be in bestial form again. The higher the user''s rank, the longer the skill will work. When the user is in rank 10, the name of the skill will be Transformation. The user will be able to maintain the transformation at all times and return to the old form at any time. (Interesting ... It seems that June can only transform into humanoid form at night and when the day dawns, she will be a wolf again. This is very problematic ... I will not be able to stay connected with her during the night of sleep, otherwise, when the day dawns, I''ll be doing wrong things with a beast.) Liu Yang thought about it and he felt a chill down his spine. This was very bizarre. Doing activities with June in human form was a normal thing, as they both looked simr and no one would care. But the scene of making it with an animal was very strange and disgusting for people. (It seems that I can only do activities with June until she gets tired and falls asleep, after that, I will put on clothes and sleep normally.) Liu Yang thought about doing this whenever he slept with June. This is the best solution at the moment, as he needs to level her to rank 10 to avoid this restriction. "Young master, can I speak to you in private?" Alwine spoke up. "Yes. Let''s talk over there "Liu Yang has already imagined the subject that Alwine wants to talk about. The pair went to the other side of the destroyed mansion, the women and beasts will not be able to hear them from that distance. "Young master ..." Alwine opened her mouth to speak, but Liu Yang interrupted her. "Alwine, I know what you want to ask, but I can''t help you right now. I was only able to help June the first time because of the system, this second time, I was just lucky to find this bottle in the items we stole from the first group of assassins we found" Liu Yang''s words were a bucket of water cold in Alwine. "This ..." Alwine knew she shouldn''t be too hopeful about it. But it still made her sad. "Silly girl ..." Liu Yang approached Alwine and hugged her delicate waist before kissing her sweet lips. Chapter 164: Invitation Letter Chapter 164: Invitation Letter "Young master, what are we going to do now?" Nancy asked. "I think it''s time for us to go back to the slime forest and train a little. As we have new members in the group, they also need to level up and be stronger." Liu Yang showed his idea. Before they go to the next area, they need to level again. June, Lisette, Ciera, Tessa, Finna, Alyssa, and Inaaya need to level up to level 50 before they can move on to the next location. "Young master, what are we going to do about the mansion? Will we rebuild this again? Or will we leave it destroyed? " Two days passed after the invasion, Liu Yang and his group remained inside the property and did not leave. Sometimes, Liu Yang would go out to do some things, he would put women inside the ring to keep them safe. "We are going to leave things as they are. I''ll fix it when we get back here after training. The duration of the training this time is from six months to one year." Liu Yang needed Lisette, Ciera to learn to fight. They were the only ones missing. Tessa was too young to fight creatures, so Liu Yang left her aside. He preferred that she do other things. Inaaya already had experience in fighting, but her mind was broken and she needs help before getting back to normal. "Young master, when are we going to leave?" Tessa was eager to see the world outside the city walls. This was her first adventure. "We will be leaving in three days. During that time, I will buy some things for our training in the forest" Liu Yang has already thought of some training ns. "Young master, what are you going to do about the nobles who sent people to kill us?" "I will not do anything at the moment, as I am too weak to deal with them. But I already have ns to deal with these people. I will not let them get away with this easily, especially after they send people to kidnap and kill you" Liu Yangmented coldly. He and his group were very weak and had no chance of fighting several noble families at the same time. The only thing Liu Yang can do at the moment is to hold on and wait until he bes stronger and more influential within the kingdom. This was the right time for him to take revenge. "But young master, aren''t they going to send people to try to kill us during our trip back to the slime forest?" Nancy was sure that this would happen. "Yes. They must do this, but we will use thend to our advantage. I will make them chase me through the night" Liu Yang already had a n in ce for that. "Young master, isn''t that too dangerous? At night is when cursed creatures appear to attack travelers." Lisette spoke frighteningly, she has seenrge groups of nocturnal creatures attacking people before. That scene was horrible to watch. The women Liu Yang bought in Silkhall City are unaware of his ability to fight nocturnal beasts, so it was normal for them to think it was dangerous. "You don''t have to worry about that. The young master is the best person to deal with the nocturnal creatures" Callie replied. She had seen Liu Yang fight nocturnal creatures several times. Whenever that happens, Callie is thrilled. "Really?" Lisette was a little skeptical about this. Not just her, but the other women as well. "Yes. Callie''s words are true. The young master is the best person to deal with the nocturnal creatures. You will see when the timees." Nancymented vaguely. She didn''t need to exin it. "Ohh ..." The women were curious to see how Liu Yang will deal with arge group of nocturnal creatures. "Young master, one of the guards ising" Tessa saw one of the guards approaching as he carried a letter with him. "Mr. Berny, I apologize for disturbing your lunch. But the Fiske family sent you a letter." The guard held the letter out in his hands. "I thank you for that. You cane back" Liu Yang was surprised to receive Cilia''s letter. The two saw each other only once time and did not have a proper conversation before, he did not understand why she wanted to send him a letter. The letter''s contents were quite simple and straightforward. "Mr. Berny or Hawk River, I, Cilia Fiske, would like to invite you to dinner at my humble mansion tonight. I will be happy if you could ept this invitation" That was the message written in the letter. Basically, Cilia is inviting Liu Yang to dinner at her house. The women did not ask about the content of the letter, as this was something particr. "It looks like I''ll be busy tonight ... Finna, can you set some more traps for me?" Liu Yang murmured a little before asking Finna. "Yes. Young master, will the traps be the same as before? " "No. I want you to create explosive traps. These traps need to cause big, powerful explosions " "This is not a problem. I just need the young master to give me the items to create the traps. I will give a list to the young master " "OK. I will ask the guards to buy the items." "We will continue to have lunch, as our day will be a little long and tiring" "Yes, young master" The group was having lunch and enjoying the food. Unlike before, the beasts were outside eating together with the group. As it was afternoon, June was in her wolf form. She felt a little discouraged by this, as she couldn''t y with Liu Yang on the bed. After her first night with Liu Yang in bed, June discovered the pleasures of having a humanoid body. Her night was long and wild. June was sad when she woke up and saw that she had be a wolf again. Liu Yang calmed her down by saying that this was temporary. "Mr. Berny, I''m d you epted my invitation," Ciliamented happily. "I am honored to be invited by madam" Liu Yangmented back. Ciera had told him some stories about Cilia. Liu Yang was surprised to discover that Cilia had a mysterious identity that even the nobles of a medium-sized city like Silkhall City do not know. This made Liu Yang curious about her identity. "Mr. Berny, you don''t have to hold on. You can eat as much as you want" On the table in front of them was all kinds of food and drink. Liu Yang was already eating a lot while Cilia and Dris ate little. It looked like the food was made just for Liu Yang. asionally, Liu Yang would look at the mother and daughter duo across the table. The two wore thin and elegant dresses that reveal their curvy and seductive bodies. In the chest area, there were tworge twin peaks almosting out of the dresses. There was a slight beautiful makeup on their faces. The two women were beautiful that night. Chapter 165: Questions and Answers Game Chapter 165: Questions and Answers Game "How am I supposed to call you? Do you prefer to be called Mr. Berny or Hawk River?" Cilia looked deeply at Liu Yang and asked. She showed him a beautiful smile as if she already knew everything. "Madam Fiske, you can call me what you think is better" Liu Yang was not bothered by her question. This was already a normal thing to happen and he expected it. "I see Then I will call you the Hawk River. In exchange for that, you can call me Cilia" Cilia preferred to call Liu Yang Hawk River than Berny, as the first was the new one he used in Wildwick City. Cilia did not speak Liu Yang because it will reveal that she found out more about him than she should. So she chose to hide it. "No problem. Cilia, what kind of subjects do you have to talk to me about? You didn''t just ask me to dinner at your mansion, right?" Liu Yang looked into her eyes and asked. The answer to that question was what Liu Yang is asking. "I called you here so we can talk for a while. I''m really curious about you" Cilia said casually. She already knows a lot about the secrets hidden in his name, status, skills, and other things. But she wanted to find out other things about Liu Yang. "I see We can y a little game of questions and answers. Each of us will ask once and the other side will answer, and vice versa" Liu Yang suggested. He was also curious about Cilia''s identity. If she is someone extremely influential and powerful. Trying to befriend her would be a good thing to do. For it was always better to have a friend than an enemy. "That''s great. But is there any kind of restriction on what to ask? " Cilia showed a beautiful smile when agreeing with Liu Yang''s idea. But Dris who was on the side was a little hesitant, she doesn''t know what kind of things Liu Yang could ask or what her mother could ask. "If any of us refuses to answer, another question can be asked" Liu Yang understood that there are certain things that should not be said. "That''s great. What kind of thing would you like to know about me. As you are my guest, I will let you be the first "Cilia was finding this amusing. She was already using her Eye of Truth skill. She wanted to discover some of his secrets without him knowing it. "I would like to know more about the idiots who sent people to invade my mansion" Liu Yang is sure that Cilia knows about this. So she is the best person to ask. If Liu Yang tries to buy information around the city, the nobles will know that he did it. So his best choice is to ask Cilia. "In total there were about nine groups that were sent to invade your mansion. Eight groups sent by the nobles and one from the Assassins League" Cilia answered Liu Yang''s question vaguely. She wasn''t stupid to answer everything at once. "I see ..." Liu Yang understood that the other side will y a little to have some advantages. So he will do that too. "Now, it''s my turn to ask. What are your preferences for women? " Cilia asked Liu Yang something unexpected. Dris, who was beside her mother, was startled to hear those words. She didn''t think Cilia could ask such a question. "I prefer adult women." Liu Yang replied vaguely. Just as Cilia responded earlier, Liu Yang has done the same now. "..." Cilia did notment on Liu Yang''s response. She just showed a beautiful smile in her direction. (It looks like you want to y with this madam a little. Then we''ll y a little) Cilia thought. Dris was surprised to hear Liu Yang''s response. She understood that he was doing the same thing as Cilia. "Now, it''s my turn. What are the noble families who sent people to invade my mansion? " "Cooper, Reid, Alby, Hartford, Sutton, Snap, Acton and Alston Family" Cilia listed the eight families that sent people to invade Liu Yang''s property. She didn''t need to talk about the Assassins League because she wasn''t in Liu Yang''s question. "I see ..." Liu Yang murmured, but internally. He was thinking about several things. (I remember that the Cooper family is one of the wealthiest families in Silkhall City, but the other families ... I don''t know anything about them. I need to ask Ciera or Alyssa about it) Liu Yang had heard some stories about these families from Ciera before. But she spoke only of the biggest families, so the only one Liu Yang knows about is the Cooper family. The other seven families were not as influential and powerful as the Cooper family, but they were not far behind. "Now, it''s my turn. Do you have a wife? " Cilia asked something about Liu Yang''s personal life again. It looked like she was trying to find out things she doesn''t know about him. "No. I''m not married" Liu Yang spoke the truth. He did not have a wife, but that does not mean that he did not have several lovers. "I see" (You may not be married, but you must have a lot of lovers. The first woman who can be your wife, she must be someone quite capable ... It is a pity that my daughter cannot be that person ...) Cilia was a little disappointed when she thought about it. She had confidence in her precious daughter, but when she looked at Liu Yang''s information and thought about his achievements in the future. Cilia thinks that her daughter did not have many qualifications to be Liu Yang''s first wife. Cilia thinks Dris was qualified to be at least the second wife. Cilia''s thoughts were right, Liu Yang had only one woman on his mind to be the first wife, but he doesn''t know if she will ept it or not. This only works for the first wife, about a second, a third, or a fourth wife. Liu Yang has not yet thought about it. "Now, it''s my turn. I would like to know more about these families" "That''s not fair. Your question has several things together. I want to reduce this" Cilia did not think it was fair for her to answer many things while Liu Yang answered only one thing. "Then I will change my question. Which of these families are the most influential?" Liu Yang wanted to know the level of influence and power that these families have. "It is the same order as I said earlier. I already talked about the biggest to the smallest "Cilia smiled. She won an extra question from Liu Yang. "I see" "Now, it''s my turn. Do you already have someone for the position of first wife?" Cilia asked and looked deeply into Liu Yang''s eyes. Dris was also curious about this. "Yes. I already have someone I want as my first wife " Chapter 166: Returning to the forest of slimes Chapter 166: Returning to the forest of slimes The evening on the Xinia Continent was a little strange. During the day, the sky was a little clear because of the dark clouds thatpletely covered the sky. When nightes, the sky ispletely dark overnight. There wasn''t even a sunset or anything, because there was no sun on the continent. Neither the sunlight nor the glimpse of the sun can be seen. The light that illuminates the continent was from the sun, but it ispletely covered by dark clouds. In Silkhall City it was no different, but everyone was already used to this climate. The poption doesn''t even bother with it anymore, they just enjoy the freezing weather as another normal day. At the city gates, a few carriages were waiting to leave. As it was almost dusk, the amount is much less than during the day. The reason for this was that during the night, the nocturnal creatures stalk the ces outside the cities and there were not many people brave enough to try to travel at night. In one of these carriages, we can see a young man of ordinary appearance in the coachman''s chair. The young man had a mask that covers half of his face. The young man was waiting for his turn to leave the city. In front of him were just a few more carriages. "Next!!!" "Next!!" The city guard just needed to call and the carriage could leave the city, there was no fee or anything like that. So, the situation was very practical and easy. It wasn''t long before the young man''s turn came. The guard just looked at him and motioned for the young man to leave. The young man''s carriage was simple and not very big, but it had enough space for some people to stay inside. In the middle of the road ... The young man''s carriage was stopped and a barrier was erected. The nocturnal creatures were surrounding the barrier as if they were waiting for the barrier to break for them to attack. It was not possible to see anyone there, but inside the carriage, there are several people and beasts. "Young master, are we out of the city?" Nancy asked. She was in the dwelling ring the whole time and didn''t know about the things that were going on outside. "Yes. We are already on the road heading towards the slime forest. June, did you smell something close to us?" Liu Yang asked. To leave the city, Liu Yang put the women inside the dwelling ring, only Alwine stayed outside, but she was in the carriage with Heidi and Lris, the other beasts were inside the ring. Liu Yang had to do this because he didn''t want the carriage to be full. At the same time, he needed a little space, in case something happened. After traveling for almost an hour, Liu Yang stopped the carriage and set up a barrier. Luckily, the nocturnal creatures did not find him until the carriage stopped. The people Liu Yang took out of the ring were June, Nancy, Alwine, and Finna. Because they were the best able to make ns and stuff. Beasts need to stay inside the ring like other women. Because there is not much space for them to stay in the carriage. "Young master, that is a little difficult to say. The nocturnal creatures around us disturb the smell, but I smell differently from the nocturnal creatures near us. So I can assume that there are some people following us"June had a hard time smelling something because the number of creatures wasrge, but because of the different smells between people and nocturnal creatures. June managed to feel the presence of other people in the ce. "I see ... But before confirming this, we need to have proof whether they are pursuers sent by the nobles or just other travelers." "Young master, what are we going to do now? Go out to deal with the nocturnal creatures? Or are we going to stay inside the barrier?" June asked. She was looking forward to fighting with her new body, but she knows it was useless. June''s current rank was 1. She can be killed with just one strike from any nocturnal creature. She needs to wait for Liu Yang to defeat the nocturnal creatures so she can level up. "We will spend the night inside the barrier and tomorrow morning, we will continue the trip to the slime forest. If the other side is just travelers, we will not worry about them, but if they are persecutors, we will create problems for them" Liu Yang exined the n. "Ohh Young master, are we going to y a little? We have some time until dinner time." Alwine used her sharp fingers to slide over Liu Yang''s body. She was already in the mood to do activities in the carriage again after so long. "No problem" Liu Yang was happy with that. The group did activities for about two hours before Lisette left to prepare dinner. She knows what happened inside the carriage because of the women''s smell and sweaty bodies. June couldn''t get out of the carriage because Liu Yang didn''t want the others to see her. A beast with a humanoid shape was beings coveted by nobles. They were treated as sex ves or warrior ves, depending on their gender and abilities. Liu Yang needs to be very careful when he leaves June outside the dwelling ring. Besides, she also needs to learn to control the transformation ability. In this way, June can maintain her wolf form while she is outside the dwelling ring, but she can return to humanoid form when she is in a more private and safe ce. This will help Liu Yang a lot to avoid great problems. For the next few days, Liu Yang drove the carriage towards the slime forest. During the day, he drove the carriage. During the night, he rested inside the barrier with his women. The trip was very smooth and there were no problems. Liu Yang discovered that there was actually a group of people following him. June remembered their scent. The pursuers did not try to do anything against Liu Yang. They just followed him closely as if they were watching him and his carriage. After several days of travel ... Liu Yang finally arrived at the entrance to the slime forest. He looked inside and saw that some slimes were crawling from side to side while looking for prey to devour. The scene was the same as before. But as it was almost dark, Liu Yang chose to continue his journey and the carriage entered the forest. He already had ns to deal with his pursuers. Sometime after Liu Yang entered the forest with the carriage. A carriage appeared on the scene. The person driving the carriage was wearing a mask thatpletely covers his face and a brown cloak. "Leader, our target has entered the forest. Should I follow him?" The coachman asked. "..." No answer was heard. Chapter 167: Help!!!!!!! Chapter 167: Help!!!!!!! The answer came from inside the carriage sometimeter. "Yes. You can chase our target. We need to find out what he got from the gacha machines. Our boss thinks he got the dwelling ring and other rare items after he made his three hundred attempts. But you need to remember to be careful, he must know about us. That white wolf must have smelled us" An indifferent voice was heard from inside the carriage. "This subordinate understands the orders" The coachman ordered the horses to enter the forest. But the speed was slow. They did not want to alert Liu Yang and his group. The group that was chasing Liu Yang were the subordinates of the Lord Norman''s Shop manager. They were sent to discover the items that Liu Yang took from the gacha machine. The manager suspects that Liu Yang was the person who took the super-rare and ultra-rare items from the three machines that he tried his luck. The three machines disappeared a few minutes after he left Silkhall City. This proves just one thing, Liu Yang was the person who received the items. The other customers who tried their luck on the gacha machines were approached and searched to find out what they received. As the items they received weremon and unusual, the manager didn''t care about them. The only person who was not inspected was Liu Yang. Thus, he is the only suspicious person. The manager regretted not sending people to approach Liu Yang earlier. Because he knows that Liu Yang must have already used the dwelling ring, since the inside of his carriage had only a few people and the rest was not inside. This was the proof he needed to know that the dwelling ring was with Liu Yang. So, he can''t take that from Liu Yang anymore. The housing ring taken from the gacha machine cannot be used by anyone else. Once the ring has been activated, it is activated with the blood of the owner. Thus, only the first owner can use the item. Regarding the other super-rare and ultra-rare items, the manager knows what these items are. He was determined to recover. At least the equipment and the other random item from the gacha machine. The manager couldn''t get the skills back because he thinks Liu Yang has already used both super-rare and ultra-rare skills. Anyone who sees these two skills will use it immediately. Liu Yang was really lucky, he managed to get three super-rare items and three ultra-rare items from the gacha machine in three hundred attempts. That was a blessing from heaven. Both skills were used by Liu Yang, as they were very useful for him. The equipment was stored because he couldn''t use it and the other random items like forge materials, alchemy, and herbs, Liu Yang kept everything inside his leather bags and put it inside the dwelling ring to make it safer. The manager knows that it will be difficult to get Liu Yang''s items, but he needs to try. Otherwise, he will be severely punished for missing six extremely expensive and precious items. These items need to be taken to auctions and sold for big shots. That was the Lord Norman''s Shop scheme. They leave the gacha machine for others to use, but they steal or buy the rarest items and leave the mostmon items for people to pick up. This was a very profitable business. Steal the best items from the machine and leave the worst for everyone to get. In all shopping malls with the same name, Lord Normal''s Shop, they do the same thing and in all cities. The mall just doesn''t steal when the other side is a powerful noble. That is, they can only negotiate when this type of situation happens. Liu Yang''s carriage was traveling slowly through the forest, he was no longer on the road. The ce he entered was in the dense area of the trees. His followers also followed him from behind, but very slowly to avoid being discovered. They want to try to catch Liu Yang with his guard down. "Young master, are you going to the cave of those bandits?" Nancy appeared outside the carriage and asked. "Yes. That ce is the best ce for us to deal with our pursuers." Liu Yang had a cold look on his face when he answered the question. He was already getting irritated by so many chases. The worst thing is that he doesn''t even know who his enemies are this time. "Ohh ... Young master, are you going to save the carriage at night so you can move faster?" Nancy knows that this is the best thing to do to escape from pursuers. "Yes. I want to see if they have the courage to chase me through the night. When this ce is full of nocturnal creatures" "Young master, do you think that one of the two groups of bandits upied the ce on the mountain? They must know that the bad guys inside were killed" "This is very likely. The most likely group is the Free Flowers group, I think some of the women we released went to that group." Liu Yang estimated that this would be the case. "Ohh ... Will they let us in?" Nancy did not want to make trouble with yet another group. They already had too many problems at the time. "I don''t know. But as they do not ept men, they must have some objections about it. But we will only know when we get there." "I see ... Young master, do you need any help?" "Not at the moment. Nancy, you can continue inside the carriage. When I stop, you can leave "Liu Yang looked around. The only thing he saw was just trees and more trees. The forest was quiet and peaceful, but that was just the appearance. In many ces in the forest, there are hidden dangers. "Yes, young master." Nancy went back inside the carriage. Inside was just her, Alwine, and June. (I just hope there aren''t too many problems when I get to the mountain ...) Liu Yang had no desire to kill women, but if he is forced to do so. He will have to do other things. The trip towards the former Gang of the Forest Thieves'' hiding ce was a smooth one, Liu Yang found some slimes, but they were quickly defeated by him. Low-level slimes were very weakpared to Liu Yang. The carriage traveled for about two hours before stopping. As night hade, Liu Yang thought it best to stop and get some rest. The ce where the group stopped was next to arge tree. The barrier has already been set up and the group was already having a happy dinner. But only a few members were outside, Liu Yang, Alwine, Nancy and Finna. The other members were inside the ring. June had to go back to the ring because she changed into a human form. "Young master, Lisette''s food is very good. I already won some points in my attributes" Nancymented happily. "Yes. That''s really good" "Help!!!!" Chapter 168: Going to help someone Chapter 168: Going to help someone Liu Yang and the women were having a rxed dinner. When a cry for help was suddenly heard. "!!!!!!!!!!!" Everyone showed shocked faces upon hearing the voice. "Young master, did you hear that ??" Finna asked startled. She didn''t know if she was the one who heard it or not. "Yes. I heard someone calling for help" Liu Yang replied sternly. He didn''t know why there would be someone brave enough to walk through the forest at night. The only thing he knows is that someone needed help from the shout. "Young master, will you help this person?" "I am thinking about it. I''ll ask June about it." Liu Yang got into the carriage to get June out of the ring. He wanted to know about the location of the woman who was asking for help. As the voice was female, Liu Yang thought it would be a woman in the middle of the forest. "June, do you know the smell of the person asking for help?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes. This smell is a little familiar. It seems that she is one of the women that the young master released before." June confirmed Liu Yang''s thinking. "I see" (It seems that some women remained in the forest. I hope she can help me a little) Liu Yang decided to save the woman. "Young master, will you save her?" June asked jealousy. She didn''t like it when Liu Yang was going to meet other women. "Yes. It can be useful for us" Liu Yang showed his intention, but that was not enough to convince June to calm down. "You''re being unfaithful again" Junemented. She kissed Liu Yang''s lips as punishment. In wolf form, June always bites his leg. But in human form, she kisses his lips. "Hehe ... We can do thister" Liu Yangughed at this scene. He patted June a little before putting her back on the dwelling ring. "Can you guyse in?" Liu Yang asked the women outside. "Yes, young master" They understood what will happen next. Liu Yang kept the women inside the dwelling ring before leaving. "Let''s go!!" Liu Yang pulled the reins and drove the carriage. errr !!!! herrr !!!!!!! The two horses neighed and started running. "Ahh !!!" Liu Yang took out his long sword and cut the slimes in front of him as if they were jellies. The two horses ran at full speed towards the sound of shouting. Liu Yang could have kept the carriage and horses in the dwelling ring, but he preferred not to. For he does not know about his pursuers. About a few dozen meters behind "Leader, our target has started to move. It looks like he''s heading towards the cry for help" The masked man spoke. He was the only one outside the carriage. "Chase him to see what he will do. Thene back to report the situation "The man inside the carriage ordered. "Yes, leader. That subordinate understands the orders "The masked man opened the barrier and left. He ran quickly towards where Liu Yang was going. The carriage stayed at the same location inside the barrier. The people inside were waiting for his subordinate to return. Almost two hundred meters ahead At the site, we can see arge group of ck slimes surrounding arge tree with a thick trunk and strong branches. The number of ck slimes was so great that it couldn''t count. The ck slimes were gathering and mixing around the tree. They seemed to be trying to eat away at the tree with their gooey bodies. This was working. A lot of smoke with a rotten smell wasing out when the slimes corroded a part of the tree. On one of the tree branches a woman wearing tight, short leather clothes. Her curvaceous figure was magnified by the revealing clothes. Her lean, fat-free belly was shown along with her two long, thin legs with thick, soft thighs, some scars can be seen on her back. Her leather clothes only protect the breast area and the waist to the buttocks. That is, the leather clothes worn by the woman were quite sexy and erotic. At the same time, it made her look wilder because of the scars on her beautiful body. The woman looked desperate as she looked at this scene. She had several injuries on her body and some ces were melted. Her blood has already stained almost her entire body. The injuries were not caused by cuts but were corroded by something very corrosive. She was injured by the ck slimes. "Shit That damn bitch tricked me. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be in a situation like that." The woman clenched her teeth in hatred. "Am I going to die in a ce like this? I couldn''t even meet that young man again ... If I could only see him again..." The woman murmured. The images of Liu Yang appeared in her mind. He was the person who saved her before, but it would be a great miracle that she could see him again. "What am I thinking about ?? It was lucky that he saved me before. I shouldn''t have hoped to be saved by him again" The woman sighed. She did not want to die, but it seems that her situation was quite bad. Crack Crack The sound of something breaking was heard. This was done by the tree trunk. The ck slimes were almostpletely eating away at the tree trunk. Crack !!! zzzzzz !!! The tree broke and started to fall. "Fuck!!!" Without thinking twice, the woman jumped with all her strength towards another tree. She was already tired and her legs were weak. Her weakness made the jump not too high. So she was unable to jump too high or too far. "Ahh !!" The woman reached out to try to reach the branch of the other tree. But no matter how hard she tried to stretch, the hand never reached the branch. Suddenly, the branch started to get farther away by the moment. She failed to reach the branch and her body began to fall towards therge group of ck slimes. The slimes were already ready to corrode and devour the woman''s body. (I will die here ... I wish I could see you onest time ... My savior ...) These were the woman''sst thoughts before she closed her eyes and waited for the agonizing pain of being devoured by the slimes. She didn''t want to see that scene. Suddenly, a sound was heard not far from where it was falling. erhh !!!!!!! erh !!!!!!!! The woman opened her eyes to see who was arriving. Chapter 169: A known person Chapter 169: A known person The images of a carriage being pulled by two horses and a young coachman holding the reins were seen nearby. The young man held the reins in one hand and the other was arge sword. The sword swung from side to side and the slimes were divided into two pieces. (It''s him !!!!!!!! He came again!!!) The woman was shocked to see Liu Yang again. She never thought that in herst moments of life, Liu Yang would appear to save her again. This was like a miracle for her. "Arg !!!" The woman cried out in pain when she fell on top of the slimes. Her body began to be corroded by the corrosive bodies of the slimes. (Am I going to die before he arrives?) The woman closed her eyes, not wanting to know that answer. But she was happy. The man who saved her before came again to try to save her a second time. But the woman doesn''t know if she could be saved or not. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! Liu Yang stopped the carriage and jumped through the slimes. He started swinging the sword from side to side in an attempt to fend off the slimes around the woman. Her body was being corroded slowly, her clothes were already corroded and her skin was already torn. Too much blood was leaking and being absorbed by the ck slimes. "Ahh !!!" Liu Yang was not intimidated by the number of slimes and attacked with all his power. He failed to defeat many slimes because he missed its cores, but many were killed because of the swings of the giant and heavy sword. "Arg !!" Liu Yang clenched his teeth when he reached inside the slime''s body and removed the woman''s body. She had already lost a lot of flesh from her body, luckily, she is still alive, but very weak. The woman was held in his arms, Liu Yang put the sword away and prepared to escape. "Impact!!!!!" Liu Yang screamed and stomped on the floor. Booooooom !!!! A big explosion happened when his feet touched the ground. Shuoooo !!!! Liu Yang''s body shot upward like an arrow. He picked up the momentum of the explosion to jump. "Let''s go!!!!" His jump was high enough for him to reach the carriage. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang pulled on the reins and steered the carriage in another direction. Glup !!!! Glup !!!! Glup !!!! The slimes were angry with Liu Yang because he stole their food, but the slimes'' movement speed was too slow. They failed to reach Liu Yang and can only see him disappear into the middle of the dark forest. Tens of meters away "I see It seems that this young man is quite naive. He really saved a random person from being killed by slimes. This may be a clue to his weakness. I have to report this to the leader." The masked man, who followed Liu Yang, was hidden dozens of meters away to watch him. He wanted to know what Liu Yang was going to do. To his surprise, he saw that Liu Yang went a great distance to save a random woman. The masked man thought the woman was just anybody because he doesn''t know about the bandit cave incident. Otherwise, he would not have thought that way. "Nancy, can you heal and detoxify her?" Liu Yang asked hurriedly. The woman''s body was very corroded. In some parts, it was even possible to see the white bones covered in blood and the internal organs. Liu Yang has already fed her some potions to keep her from dying, but the healing magic was faster and more practical. The potions that Liu Yang had with him were not very powerful and can only heal wounds a little. "Yes, young master. Heal. Heal. Heal Detoxify "Nancy used her healing magic several times to elerate the woman''s regeneration and detoxifying was to cleanse possible poisons. The woman''s body recovered quickly after the healing spells were used. This was incredibly fast. Corroded flesh began to regenerate at great speed. Within minutes, all wounds on the woman''s body were healed. "Young master, should we dress her up? She being naked must be a little bad" Nancymented. The woman was without clothes because her clothes were destroyed. Since her injuries were heavy, Liu Yang didn''t have time to give her clothes. "Yes. That''s better. Nancy, can you dress her up?" "Yes, young master" Nancy took off some clothes and dressed the woman. Since the woman''s breasts were slightlyrger than Nancy''s, the shirt was a little tight. "Young master, what are we going to do with her?" "I will ask her about how she stayed in the middle of the forest during the night. And I will also ask if she knows anything about the bandits" "Young master, can I ask for a small reward for my hard work?" Nancy wanted to spend some time alone with Liu Yang. As it is rare to have time alone with him, Nancy wanted to enjoy this moment. "No problem" Liu Yang left the woman sleeping outside the carriage. He carried Nancy like a princess, the two entered the carriage, and soon after, moans of pleasure were heard. The duo started doing activities for some time. Some hourster Liu Yang was lying on the driver''s seat. He was looking at the dark sky covered with dark clouds. Because of the barrier, the cold wind does not blow inside the barrier. The woman could not be seen outside the carriage, Liu Yang left her sleeping inside to be morefortable. "Where am I?" A tired and confused voice was heard from inside the carriage. The woman woke up. "Sir... It''s you again !!" The woman stuck her head out and saw Liu Yang lying down. "Yes. It''s great to see you again" Liu Yang still remembers the woman, but he doesn''t know her name. "Sir, thank you so much for saving me" The woman got out of the carriage andy on top of Liu Yang''s body. She was very happy to be able to see him again. "You are wee" Liu Yang felt the soft heat emanating from the woman''s body. His hands tightened on her round, fat buttocks. "Sir, do you want to do it?" The woman asked hopefully. She wanted to do activities with Liu Yang, she dreamed about it every night. "Do you want it?" Liu Yang was surprised by the woman''s initiative to ask this. As she asked, he would not refuse. "Yes. I want it. Please take me" The woman took the initiative to sit on top of Liu Yang. She took off her clothes and showed the naked body to Liu Yang. Looking at that beautiful body with some scars. Liu Yang couldn''t take it and it got hard immediately. "It seems that you are already prepared for this. I will help you with that "The woman was happy to feel the hard thing inside Liu Yang''s shorts. This shows that he was excited about her body. Chapter 170: Merly Chapter 170: Merly "Young master, are you satisfied?" The womany on top of Liu Yang with a smile on her face. She waspletely satisfied after the long activity session with Liu Yang. The pair were inside the carriage, as it was a little strange to do outside. "A bit." Liu Yang joked. He kept his thing tough inside her all this time. The number of times they did it was many times, but the woman didn''tst long. She was much weaker than Liu Yang. As Liu Yang did not like to be called sir, he asked her to call him a young master. "The young master is a great pervert" The womanughed at his words. She was already weak and could not move her waist to give more pleasure to Liu Yang, but he moved from time to time to y with her. "Hehe Merly, could you tell me how you stayed in the forest overnight? I don''t think someone like you stayed willingly" Liu Yang changed the subject and asked. He was curious about this. After talking for a while during the activities, Liu Yang discovered that the woman''s name was Merly. "Young master, this is all the fault of the members of the Free Flowers, some members of this group are narrow-minded and don''t like others to be more influential than they are" Merly replied hatefully. She was angry about that. If she was not lucky, she would already be dead from the slimes. "What happened after you were released?" Liu Yang felt that Merly''s words contained a lot of hatred and anger. It shows that someone tried to kill her. "After the young master freed us and gave us money. After your departure, some tried to go to the city and others went to the other side of the forest and joined the group of Free Flowers. We were well epted after we told our story. The group leaders thought that we had great support from the young master, because you freed us, and gave us money and equipment. But after some time in the group, we found that they are divided into several factions, three in total. Each faction has a different thought about how to manage the group. One of the factions that I belong to took control of the bandits'' cave that the young master destroyed. This raised irritation from the other two groups, as we had an advantageous ce to protect ourselves beyond the hiding ce of the entire group. So the leader of one of the factions is trying to kill our faction, she wants to ambush us and get rid of us slowly. Currently, almost ten members have been ambushed during that time. Some were killed and others were sold as ves to the other group of bandits. Two women the young master released earlier were killed and one sold as a ve by the other faction" Merly spoke with hatred. She liked the other women who were in the same situation as she was before, but she saw some of them die. This was very hateful. "Merly, but how did you stay in that forest overnight?" Liu Yang understood what was happening in her words. (I think this is a good opportunity to get some people to be my personal squad) Liu Yang thought. He nned to create a powerful group to help him discover more about the Xinia Continent and the Temore Kingdom. For that to happen, Liu Yang needs to enve these women. He didn''t want them to be rebels and to be able to betray him. "I and my group were hunting slimes in the forest, but when the night was about to arrive. We started back to the cave, but we were ambushed by a group of slimes. As I was thest of the group, they abandoned me to be used as bait and to attract slimes so that they can escape "Merly spoke hatefully. "I see ... Merly, is it okay if I go to your hiding ce? I mean the cave" "No problem. Even though our group has no men, some mene to the Free Flowers'' hideout to do business." Merly was happy to be of use to Liu Yang. At least, she could make a good connection with him. If luckily she can be his ve, it could change her life. Merly would rather be a ve to Liu Yang than a bandit in the forest. For as a ve to someone like him, she wouldn''t have too many problems. "Interesting ... Merly, in the Free Flowers group are there strong people?" Liu Yang wanted to know about this. "Yes. The leaders are at level 50, but they refuse to leave here and explore more dangerous ces to be stronger. Young master, my leader is incredible, she is a very powerful person from another world" Merly spoke with fanaticism. She never thought that someone from another world was so strong. "Ohhh ..." Liu Yang was surprised to see that there was someone from another world in the ce. He did not expect this. (Is this woman in the group is someone I know? Is it possible that she is Lida?) Liu Yang thought hopefully. He knows who this otherworldly woman is. "Young master, are you interested in her?" Merly felt some changes in Liu Yang when she mentioned that her leader is a woman from another world. "Yes. I rarely see people from another world. I''m curious about your leader" Liu Yangmented casually. "Young master, can I ask a favor?" Merly had her eyes closed and was enjoying the warmth of Liu Yang. She didn''t want to look at him while she was asking. "Do you want to be my ve?" Liu Yang knew that was it. She wanted to be his ve before, but he had to reject that asion. "..." Merly just nodded saying yes. "Merly, I can do this. But it can take a while "Liu Yang would be happy to ept more ves, but he had to do a few things first. "Thank you, young master. Young master, meeting you was the best thing that ever happened to me" Merly hugged Liu Yang tightly and took advantage of his warmth. She and other women had been treated as sex ves for a long time. Her finding a man like Liu Yang treats women very well was like a blessing to her. If the other women who were released know that. They would also run into Liu Yang''s arms to ask him to ept them as ves. "Young master, do you want some more services?" Merly was motivated after hearing Liu Yang''s words. She will strive to continue to give him pleasure. "I''m happy about it" Liu Yang would never refuse the services of a beautiful woman. Merly began to seductively move her waist as her fingers slid over Liu Yang''s body. Her soft, full lips were pressed under Liu Yang''s lips. Chapter 171: What are you doing here? Chapter 171: What are you doing here? "Young master, when we get close to the mountain. Let me speak first, the other members of my group will recognize me" Merlymented to Liu Yang. She was sitting next to him in the driver''s seat. The pair had already traveled for about a few hours and they were already approaching the mountain where the hideout was located. "No problem." Liu Yang knows that this was the best thing to do. (I just hope there are no problems with the other idiots invading the ce) Liu Yang thought. He knows that his pursuers were extremely powerful and can easily kill all the women in the group. The only thing Liu Yang can do is pray that there is no problem. After some more time traveling through the forest. A small mountain appeared in the pair''s sight, they were almost there. "Stop!!! Men are not allowed here !!" The three women at the entrance raised their weapons and signaled for the carriage to stop. "Melinda, Noe, Briona, it''s me !! Merly!!" Merly waved her hand and screamed. She wanted the three women to see her. Melinda was a tall woman with some muscles on her body, her clothes were made of leather, but it was short and revealing. Noe was a little shorter and had the same type of clothes as Melinda. Briona was the shortest in the group, but she had the sexiest body among the three women. The things they had inmon were revealing clothes and scarred bodies. "Merly ?? !!!!! Are you alive?? How is that possible ??? !!! Didn''t you die yesterday ?? " The three women were surprised to see Merly alive. They had received information that she had died in the forest. "I didn''t die. The young master saved me when he was passing by"Merly pointed at Liu Yang. He was wearing a mask that covers half of his face. "Young master? Merly, who is this person? " The three women were cautious about seeing Liu Yang. For they did not like men approaching the ce. "He is the young master Hawk River. He is the person who destroyed the old bandit group from this hiding ce "Merly did not hide information about it. "Ohh ... So it''s him" The three women were surprised to see Liu Yang at the scene. They did not think he would return to the mountain again. "What kind of affairs does he have with us? He shouldn''t havee here just to escort you, right? " "Yes. The young master wants to meet our leader. " Merly told Liu Yang''s goal. "Merly, you know this is not possible. We cannot allow a man to enter our hiding ce and meet with our leader. "The three women were even more cautious than before. They didn''t understand why Liu Yang wanted to see their leader, but they didn''t even want to know why. If Liu Yang tries to force his way in, they will attack him to defend the ce. "Do you really think you can beat me? I and my group beat all the bandits in the cave, you are just three people. Can Ie in?? Or do I have to cause problems for you? " Liu Yang looked sharply at the three women before speaking. The three women felt a dangerous look from Liu Yang. Fear. They were afraid of that look. The effects of the intimidating look were quite impressive. For enemies weaker than Liu Yang, this passive ability was very good. "You ..." The three women noticed the difference between them and Liu Yang. But they would not give in easily. "Can you let the young master in? It will not cause any problems. He just wants to see our leader, after that, he will leave "Merly tried to mediate the situation. She didn''t want to see her friends get hurt. "..." The three looked at each other before deciding. They know that beating Liu Yang was an impossible task. "Merly, we are going to make an exception this time. But only this time "The three women had to make an exception for Liu Yang. They would be in trouble if he tried to force his way in. "I appreciate that" Liu Yangmented casually. "..." The three women did notment on their words. They just hit the mountain wall. tock tock The knocking sounds happened a few times. zzzz ... zzzzzz ... The interior was opened and a dark path was shown. "You cane in" They made the gesture. "Melinda, Noe, Briona, what''s going on? Why are you letting this man in? " Two women appear inside the cave. They asked suspiciously about Liu Yang. "He saved Merly and brought her here. He also wants to meet our leader "One of themmented. "Merly ?? !! Are you alive? We were told that you had died !! " One of the womenmented in surprise. "Yes. I''m alive. The young master who saved me and brought me here, "Merly replied. "I see ... In that case, he can get in" The two women let Liu Yang''s carriage pass. "If I were you, I would also enter the cave. Otherwise, you will either die or be tortured outside "Liu Yangmented when entering the carriage. "What did you do??!!!" The women were startled to hear Liu Yang''s words. Even Merly was scared, she doesn''t know what was going on. "It is better to talk less and get in soon. You should also gather your entire group inside the cave. " Liu Yang drove the carriage through the tunnel without waiting. Hearing Liu Yang''s solemn and serious words, the women did not dare to stand still. They also entered the cave. The door was closed shortly thereafter. Moments after the door was closed ... A shadow appeared at the entrance to the mountain, the shadow took the form of a man wearing a brown cloak with a mask covering his face. He was the subordinate, who was following Liu Yang. "Interesting I never thought there would be such a hiding ce around here. This ce must belong to some group of bandits. Are these bandits allies of this young man? " The masked man thought. He doesn''t know much about the three groups of bandits in the forest. So he was unable to deduce an answer to his thoughts. "It looks like I will have to go back and report to the leader. Invading this cave will be quite problematic. "The masked man left quickly after confirming Liu Yang''s location. Inside the cave ... Liu Yang had a shocked look on his face as he looked at the woman in front of him. "What are you doing here??" Liu Yang asked her. He knew the woman from another world, who was one of the leaders of the group Free Flowers. Chapter 172: Do I know you? Chapter 172: Do I know you? Inside the cave ... The carriage moved slowly towards the end of the tunnel. Liu Yang already knows the way because he has been there before. The women were behind him watching what he was going to do. They don''t trust Liu Yang. It didn''t take long for them to leave the tunnel, but the instant the carriage appeared. It was surrounded by the women inside the hideout. "Men are not allowed inside the hideout !!! Who let you in ??!!!" One of them screamed. "Hely, we were the ones who allowed him in" The women showed up. "You?? Why did you do something like that? You know the rules" "We know that. But as he saved Merly, we decided to let him in. " "Merly? Is she still alive? " When everyone looked to the side, they saw that she was alive and well. "I''m perfectly fine." Shemented. "It''s alright. Since you brought back one of our members, we will not be bad for you. But what is your goal ining here?" "I want to see the leader of you. I heard that she is a woman from another world" Liu Yang said of his goal. "You ..." The women in hiding were annoyed to hear Liu Yang''s words. They imagined that he came to take their leader. "I knew it!!! You came here to kidnap our leader !! Formation!!!" The group raised their weapons again and prepared to attack Liu Yang. They will not let Liu Yang get to their leader. "STOP!!!!" A shout was heard from the other side of the hiding ce. Looking at the origin of the voice, we can see a woman wearing cloth clothes with arge wooden staff on her back, she was on top of a small wooden house. Her appearance was quitemon, but what stood out were the two long scars on both arms. The scar starts at the shoulders and goes down to the wrist. "Second leader!!!" The women screamed when they saw the woman on the roof of the wooden house. "Second leader, why did you ask us to stop? He''s here to try to kidnap our boss" "Our boss asked to see him." The woman spoke coolly. She was under the orders of the group leader. "..." The women were surprised to hear those words. They didn''t think their leader would want to see Liu Yang. "Man,e over here. Our boss is waiting for you" The woman came down from the roof and entered the house. "As our boss wants to see you. You are allowed to pass. But you need to remember one thing. If something happens to our boss, you will suffer the consequences" The women looked at Liu Yang coldly. "You don''t have to worry about that. I will not do anything. But you have to worry about yourself. I advise you to call all the members who are outside watching the mountain go back inside. Otherwise, they will die" Liu Yangmented casually. He got out of the carriage and walked towards the wooden house. "What did you do??!!!!" The women understood that Liu Yang was bringing them a great disaster. "I did nothing. I''m just being chased, so you better do what I said. Otherwise, some of your members will die or be tortured." Liu Yang was not bothered by the women at the scene. His mind is thinking of something else. (Is this someone I know ??) Liu Yang was thinking about the leader of these women groups. "Send the orders. Call back everyone on the side at the exits "The women started running to various sides of the hideout, they were going to the other exits to call the other members back. In front of the door of the wooden house. tock tock "You cane in" A soft, sweet voice was heard from the other side of the door. "!!!!" Hearing the voice from the other side of the door, Liu Yang was surprised, as he knew that voice, but he doesn''t remember who it is. (This voice appears to be from one of the women I met in the initial vige. But who is it? I can''t remember) Liu Yang was surprised to see an acquaintance at the scene. But he can''t remember who he was. The door was opened and the interior was shown. The interior of the wooden house wasmon and nothing extravagant, but the atmosphere was pleasant. "Hi, can I know who you are?" Liu Yang entered the house and closed the door. He saw at the end of the house a table with a few chairs. One of the chairs was facing away from Liu Yang, he knew someone was sitting on the chair, but he couldn''t see her face. "Adina, you can show up" The woman sitting on the chair called. "Leader, what are your orders?" The woman who appeared on the roof earlier came down the stairs and knelt before the woman. "Help our guests to feel rxed. Prepare some things for him to eat and massage his shoulders" "Yes, leader" Adina did not question the woman''s orders. She just nodded and went somewhere. "Can I know who you are? Do you seem to know me? " Liu Yang really couldn''t remember where that voice was. But he had a sense of familiarity. "You will find out in a little while. While you wait, we can chat for a while. Is what you said before true? Is a group of people chasing you?" "Yes. But you don''t have to worry about that, I just need to use this ce a little bit to be able to deal with these people. You and your group just need to hide" "I see ... But it will be impossible to happen. I just received information that a group of people visited the Free Flowers hiding ce, they want to send a group to enter here. It looks like your pursuers have some high status" The womanmented. She already knows a few things. As the leader of a faction, the woman left some spies in the group''s main hideout. If something happens, she can receive information quickly. "Interesting ..." Liu Yang was surprised to hear those words. He did not imagine that his pursuers were going to look for groups of bandits from the forest to try to enter the cave. "Leader, I finished preparing snacks and drinks" Adina returned sometimeter. She carried arge tray with several dishes. "Thanks" "Excuse me." Adina asked. She stood behind Liu Yang and started to massage his shoulders. Despite the warrior appearance, her fingers were soft and smooth. Liu Yang felt quite rxed. "You can eat." "I thank you for that" Liu Yang was not afraid to eat the food. For the only bad thing, it could have was poison, but how it doesn''t work on him. So, it''s okay to eat. Chapter 173: Its really you !!!! Chapter 173: It''s really you !!!! Sometimeter Liu Yang enjoyed Adina''s food and massage. He had to admit that she was good at doing that. "Did you like the food and the service?" The woman asked. She realized that Liu Yang had already finished eating. "Yes. The food is very good and her massage is very rxing." Liu Yang praised. He really appreciated that. "I am happy with those words. If you want, she can also serve you in bed. I believe that she can alleviate your sexual desire a little. Adina, what do you think of that?" The womanmented. "!!!!" Liu Yang was startled by those words. When he looked up, he saw that Adina had an indifferent face. She didn''t even seem to be bothered by the woman''s words. (She must be someone very close to me to speak that kind of word) Liu Yang understood that the woman sitting on the chair was someone very close to him. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be doing that kind of weird thing. First, she fed him, and her subordinate did a massage. Now, she even asked her subordinate to go to bed with him. What kind of person would do that? "Leader, if the guest wishes. I will do my best to give him pleasure and satisfy him in bed" Adina replied. She didn''t care about doing activities, she hadn''t done that in a long time and she already had a little desire inside her. "..." Liu Yang found this scene a little strange. "What do you think about this? Will you even want her to serve you on the couch? Or do you want it to be in bed?" The woman proposed. "I''m just curious to know who you are. You seem to know me, I know you too, but I can''t remember about you." Liu Yangmented. He did not ept the proposal because there was no time to do so. "I see So you don''t really remember about me. It really makes me very sad..." The woman sighed. She seemed to be sad to hear that. "..." Liu Yang did notment on her words, but he felt the sadness in her tone. (Who is she ??) Liu Yang was more curious about this. He understood that the woman had some rtionship with him, but who is she? (Is she Lida? It can''t be her, her tone was cold and indifferent. Sara? I remember her voice was younger and more energetic, she can''t be Sara or could it be her?? Or is she Xie Mei? It''s not her, Xie Mei freezes everything around her and her temper is cold, very different from the woman sitting on the chair. The only person she can be is Sara!!) Liu Yang thought about the women who had a rtionship with him and who went to the Xinia Continent. After thinking for a while, Liu Yang found a usible guess about the woman sitting in the chair. (I think I can only try) Liu Yang made his decision. "Sara, is it you?" Liu Yang asked. "..." The woman in the chair did not answer Liu Yang''s question. She did something else. The chair was turned and the woman''s appearance was revealed. A beautiful young woman with long hair and big eyes appeared before Liu Yang, her body was young, but the breast area was already grown, two thin and elegant legs were exposed because of the short and revealing clothes. Looking at the young woman in front of him, Liu Yang concluded that he was right. She was Sara. "Is it really you !!! I am happy to see you again !!! " Liu Yang jumped off the couch and hugged the girl in front of him. Unlike before, Sara looked a little taller and more mature. "It looks like you can do it after thinking for a while" Saramented resentfully. She didn''t like that Liu Yang forgot about her. "I apologize for that. But you really changed a little, you got bigger in many ways" Liu Yang looked at the beautiful girl in his embrace andmented. "We haven''t seen each other for three or four years. Is that the only thing you have to say to me?" Sara pinched Liu Yang''s waist. She was acting like a resentful lover with her man. "I missed you" Liu Yang kissed her on the lips. "Hmm ..." Sara didn''t refuse the kiss. She returned the kiss. The couple''s hot, romantic kisssted a few minutes. Adina stood aside looking at the pair indifferently, but internally, she was feeling a little hot. It''s been a long time since thest time she did something like that, so seeing that kind of thing got her a little excited. "Pervert" Sara pinched Liu Yang again. She felt the hard thing rubbing on her private parts and Liu Yang''s hands roam over her body during the kiss. "Hehe ... It seems that my Sara has be more beautiful after these years." Liu Yang felt that her taste got sweeter after so many years. (If I remember correctly, Sara was about sixteen at the time. Now, she must be about twenty, her body really changed a lot after almost four years.) Liu Yang still remembered Sara''s slightly underdeveloped body. The difference between before and after was very big. "Adina,e here" Sara called her subordinate. "Yes, leader" Adina arrived in front of Liu Yang. "Liu Yang, I want you to take her to bed." Sara ordered. "Sara, we don''t have time for this. I need to borrow this ce to resolve some issues "Liu Yang mentioned this again. He had already spoken before that he wanted to use the location to deal with his pursuers. "You want to use this location to deal with your pursuers, right?" "Yes." "This will be a little difficult because I have no ce to hide my group members. Liu Yang some women you released before want to follow you" "I figured this would be the case, I found one of them in the forest before I came here. She asked if I could take her as my ve. I imagine that other women think that way too" "Yes. They want to be your ves. Liu Yang, what are you going to do about it? Will you take them? Or are you going to leave them here with me?" "Sara, if I ask you to join my group, would you follow me?" "Yes. I would follow you. But I cannot leave these women alone, they have nothing but me to take care of them" "Sara, if I can find a good ce for them to live. Will they follow me? " "Have you be a nobleman?" Sara asked shocked. She understood that Liu Yang speaking these words was almost the equivalent of being a nobleman. "Yes. I became a Gold-Minner City nobleman "Liu Yang didn''t have to hide it. Since Sara was his woman, he didn''t have to hide it from her. "Gold-Minner City ?? !!!!!" The two women were surprised to hear those words. They understand the meaning of being a Gold-Minner City noble. Chapter 174: Me and she are leaving the group Chapter 174: Me and she are leaving the group "Do you know about this city?" Liu Yang was surprised by the attitude of women. "Liu Yang, are you kidding us? Gold-Minner City is one of the most famous cities in the Temore Kingdom. No one can have never heard of this city. Furthermore, it is extremely difficult to be a noble in this city because of thepetition, you are very lucky to have this opportunity. How did you get that?" Saramented excitedly. She never thought that after several years, Liu Yang would be a noble so quickly. It was necessary to know that to be a nobleman, a person must do many things for the kingdom or an extremely powerful nobleman in a city. But not everyone had a chance to win the title of nobility, as this was like apetition for the nobles themselves. "I was just lucky. But I still need to get some territory for myself, my mansion was destroyed a few days ago because of some idiots who tried to kill me"Liu Yang casuallymented. "I see ... Liu Yang, if you have any way to ensure the safety of my subordinates, you can use this cave to handle your affairs." Sara said. She had already decided to help Liu Yang, but she doesn''t know how to do that. "This is not a problem. But I need them to be my ves for this, but not everyone needs to ept this. I''m only doing this because I got a very interesting item and I don''t want these people to bementing" Liu Yang would keep the women inside the dwelling ring, but he doesn''t trust them for that. Otherwise, they can go out and spread information about it. This can cause major problems for him in the future. "I see Liu Yang, the women you released want to be your ves. That is a considerable number, besides, Adina and I didn''t mind being your ves either" "Sara, why would you ept bing my ve? You are my woman" Liu Yang refused to enve Sara. The two had close rtionships when they were in the initial vige, moreover, she was the one who gave him themand of the vige. So he wasn''t going to do something like that to her. "Liu Yang, I know you wouldn''t want to do that, but since Adina is going to be your ve, so I do the same. Liu Yang, you don''t have to worry about that, I know you won''t be treating us unfairly. Besides... "Sara hugged Liu Yang on one side and gestured for Adina to do the same on the other. The two women pulled Liu Yang''s arm so he embraced their delicate waists. "We can both serve you in bed" Saramented pervertedly, her hand was caressing Liu Yang''s hard thing through his pants. She missed doing activities in bed. After arriving in the Xinia Continent, Sara only focused on fighting and surviving, she had no other thoughts. Because the continent was very dangerous and full of hidden dangers, so she didn''t have time to have fun. Liu Yang''s arrival was like a gift from heaven for her. As he was her first man, she prefers to continue doing activities with him than with another man. "Are you really willing to be my ves?" Liu Yang hugged the two women, both hands went down and squeezed their soft buttocks. "Perverted. Liu Yang, at least as your ve. The others will not be able to enve us if anything happens" Sara joked. "If the leader wants me to be your ve, I ept that" Adina did not refuse to be a ve. It looked like she was determined to follow Sara''s orders. "As you decided, I will do this" Liu Yang epted the request of the two women. But before that, he kissed them both fiercely. The two women enjoyed the hot, passionate kiss. Especially, Adina, she was already excited before, the kiss only increased her excitement. "Attention!!! I have news to give you" Sara was in the middle of the vige inside the cave. Beside her were Adina and Liu Yang. The women inside the vige gathered at the site. They were curious to know what was going on because it was rare for Sara to make such an announcement. "Young master, did youe back here again??!!!" Some women recognized Liu Yang. They cried out in joy when they saw him. These women were the ones he released before. Liu Yang just waved a hand at them. "Guys, I want to say something important to you all." Sara spoke solemnly. She waited for all the women to get together first before speaking. "Guys, Adina and I decided to leave the Free Flower group." Sara spoke slowly. But each word was like a bomb in the ears of women. They didn''t know why she and Adina suddenly decided to do this. "Leader, why are you doing this ???? !!!!" "Leader, will you betray us because of a man ??? !!!!!" "Leader, could you tell us the reason for this ??? !!!!!" "Leader, are you leaving your group because of a man ??? !!!!" Many screams of irritation and discontent were heard from all sides. The women did not like to hear that Sara and Adina were leaving the group. The women, whom Liu Yang saved before, were envious of the two women. They understood that Liu Yang was interested in them and the two became their lovers. "I need you to be calm. I''ll tell you why I''m leaving" Sara asked the women to be calmer. "..." They calmed down when they felt Sara''s cold aura. She was irritated by the shouting. "I made that decision after talking to him. Just so you know, before I joined the Free Flower group, I was his lover. So it''s okay for me to leave with him. Besides, Adina also made that decision, she was following me. This question is for you: Do any of you want to continue following me? We will be at his service." Sara pointed at Liu Yang. She didn''t say that she became a ve, she just said that he will be their boss. "I want to follow the leader!!!!" "Me too!!!" "I want too!!!!" Several screams were heard from all sides. These women were the ones Liu Yang saved and some were faithful followers of Sara and Adina. Both women had a good image within their subordinates'' minds, so if they decided to leave, they had a good reason for doing so. "I thank you for believing in me and following me. Those who do not want to go out with me, you can have this hiding ce, money and weapons from the ce. We will not need this. But before that, I need you to hide, because something very bad is going to happen soon. The other faction is bringing with them a group of very powerful people to get here. Those who want to follow me, follow him to my house, he will have something to talk to you" Sara pointed at Liu Yang, she was already going to Sara''s house. Chapter 175: I want to see your power Chapter 175: I want to see your power The women, who already intended to be ves to Liu Yang, have already followed him without any hesitation. They owed him their life, even though Liu Yang refused before, they wanted to have the chance to ask to be his ves again. Sara''s faithful subordinates hesitated a little, but it didn''t take long for them to do the same thing. Half had left while the rest were in the center of the small vige. "Did you decide to stay?" Sara looked at the other women in the room. "Leader, before I decide. I want to ask you something" One of them spoke up. "You can ask" "Leader, why did you decide to leave the group? This is very sudden. Is it because of that man? Why didn''t hee earlier to pick you up?" "Yes. I''m leaving because of him, but also because I want to continue my journey through the Temore Kingdom, he has the ability to help me, besides, he is already a very influential nobleman. I''ve been in the group for a long time and it''s time to leave" Sara said about why she wanted to leave. Since her previous goal was to leave the initial vige to explore the continent, Sara did part of that, but she stayed with the Free Flowers group sometime after she arrived. So she was unable to explore the Temore Kingdom, much less the Xinia Continent. Liu Yang''s arrival was a good time, as she can now leave the forest and continue her journey through the kingdom. But to do that, she would have to leave herpanions behind. If possible, she would like to take them together. These women had a hard life and were always for their lives. So, if they had more time to enjoy their lives, Sara would prefer it to happen. Sara had confidence in Liu Yang. As he managed to be a powerful noble in such a short time, he had certainly capable abilities. "..." The women did notment on Sara''s words but were only thinking about the matter. "Leader, why do you think he is a powerful nobleman? He may be lying to you" "He''s my man, so it''s only natural that I trust him. Besides, he showed me irrefutable proof that he is a nobleman from a very powerful and wealthy city" Sara saw the scroll with the Thorp family stamp. It was proof that Liu Yang was a Gold-Minner City nobleman. "I see ... He won''t treat our mates unfairly, right?" That was the question that attracted everyone''s attention. It didn''t matter whether Liu Yang was a noble or not, what matters for women is whether Liu Yang will take good care of them and treat them fairly. "He will treat everyone fairly. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the women he released before. Why do you think they want to be his ves so willingly? They know that he will take better care of them and they will have a good life and do not need to stay up every day thinking about how they will survive another day. Not everything is wonderful, it also has its problems. But this is better than being inside this forest for fear of being killed by another group" Sara spoke her opinion honestly about Liu Yang. To emphasize her words, she used the women he set free as an example. They seemed to be fanatical about him and wanted to be his ves anyway. The reason for this was the scenes they had seen before. When Liu Yang massacred the thugs on the spot, they saw that Liu Yang''s women had expensive clothes, well-fed, and in good health. They were also quite powerful. This shows that he takes good care of his ves. For those who were weak and did not have many prospects for life, being a ve to someone like him was better than living a bad life. Because at least, they would have some purpose in life. The women Liu Yang released did not have many dreams or things like that, they were wandering people with no home or ce to return. They live life on their own without anyone''s rules. But the dangers they face are also very great. At any time, they can be ambushed by some group of strangers and can be killed or be ves to be sold in ve markets. This does not happen only with women, many men also go through this same situation. Every day, scenes like this happen across the Xinia Continent. "Leader, I will believe your words. I ept the submission and follow him." Some women decided to follow Liu Yang after hearing Sara''s words. They also went to Sara''s home to meet Liu Yang. Only a small number of women remained at the site, about seven women, they would not easily ept this. "Leader, I would like to test his power. I don''t want to submit to someone weaker than me" One of themmented. The others agreed with that. As a warrior, she will only submit to someone stronger than herself. "You can settle this matter with him when he leaves my house" It didn''t take long for Liu Yang to leave Sara''s house, but he was left alone and no other women could be seen. They were sent into the dwelling ring. Liu Yang used the power of Heidi and Lris to make them sleep, he markedthem as ves and put them inside the ring. They will receive instructions from other women when they wake up. "Where are other members at?" Sara asked. She was unaware of the existence of the dwelling ring. "I sent them to a more secure location. They are sleeping." Liu Yangmented vaguely. "..." The women did notment on Liu Yang''s words, but they were curious about where he took the women inside the house. About twenty-five women agreed to be ves to Liu Yang. This amount was not small. "Do you have anything to discuss with me?" "Yes. I want to test your power. If you show me that you''re as strong as our leader says. I ept to submit to you as a ve and you can use me in bed as you wish" The woman swore. "I see ... Do you also think the same way?" "Yes." "No problem, but you don''t have to force yourself to serve me in bed. You can do this when you feel like sleeping with me, I will not force you to do this" Liu Yang did not need to force his women to sleep with him. He already had several beautiful women who like to do this, so there was no problem with that. "..." The women were thoughtful about Liu Yang''s words. This shows that he did not have much desire in their bodies. "How do you want to fight?" Liu Yang interrupted their thoughts with a difficult question. Chapter 176: Magic Skin Chapter 176: Magic Skin "I want you to fight our second leader" One of the women spoke. "Fight against her?" Liu Yang pointed to Adina. "Yes." The woman confirmed. She knows Adina''s skills very well, she was even stronger than Sara, so it was the best option to fight Liu Yang. "Sara, can shee here and fight with me?" Liu Yang asked. He doesn''t know why Adina heard Sara''s orders, but he understands that the two women had a very special rtionship. "Yes. Adina, you can fight him" Sara agreed to the fight. She was looking forward to seeing Liu Yang''s current powers. "..." Adina just walked over to Liu Yang. The two were about five meters apart. "You can take out your weapon" Liu Yang will fight with his bare hands. He already saw Adina''s status in the info window, he wasn''t too concerned about that. Therge wooden staff on her back was removed. She looked like a mage that way. "Adina, you can use all your power and use the most powerful magic you have. I will stay put" Liu Yangmented. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The women were shocked to hear those words. This was crazy. It is necessary to know that the magic damage was stronger than the physical damage because of the magic effects of the spells. Thus, the spells were much more lethal than a sword stroke depending on the situation. As Liu Yang said he would stay put. Being the target of magic was deadly. "Are you serious???!!!" The woman was surprised to hear Liu Yang''s crazy words, not just her, but all the women around. Even Sara and Adina were surprised. "Yes. That way it won''t be a problem for you to discover my power, right? If she attacks me with all her power and I can defend myself, you will have a vague idea of what I can do" Liu Yangmented casually. "..." The women did notment on his words. But internally, they agree that this was true. "Adina, you don''t have to hold on. If he asked you to do this, it shows that he has confidence in holding on with his power. You can attack with full power" Sara asked. "Ok. I will use my most powerful magic and attack with full power" Adina will not hold back. Adina took it and lifted the wooden staff with both hands. She closed her eyes and sang some kind of spell. Suddenly, the tip of the staff began to shine brightly. It looked like a ball of green light the size of a football. shuooo shuoo A strong wind blew through the cave, the wind was so strong that some wooden huts were knocked over. "It seems that the vice-leader is not holding back. She immediately used her most powerful magic, the Wind Bomb !!!" The women screamed in surprise. Wind Pump (Active) (Level 3) - The user umtes the wind and forms a ball. When the ball is thrown and hits a target, it explodes causing a big explosion. The longer the umtion time, the greater the destructive power at the time of the explosion. With each passing moment, the wind ball became as bright as a light bulb. Adina already had a serious expression on her face, she needed a great deal of control to umte power. A minuteter ... "Are you ready?" Adina opened her eyes and asked. The Wind Bomb has already umted maximum energy. She is unable to umte more wind because the skill level is low. "Yes." Liu Yang crossed his arms and stood in the same spot. He didn''t n to dodge. "Ahh !!!" Adina swung the staff and the ball was fired. She and the other women ran to hide behind the wooden houses. Shuooo !!!! The wind ball flew towards Liu Yang. The ball fell slowly towards Liu Yang''s feet. pah Boooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! Crack !!!!! The sound of something falling on the floor was heard, at the same time, a great explosion was heard. Soon after, the surrounding houses were all destroyed by the power of the explosion. No houses were left intact, all were destroyed. The women were sent flying away when this happened. The explosion was much bigger than they imagined. Arge amount of dust was lifted andpletely covered the cave. "Mild Breeze" Someone shouted in the middle of the destruction. A strong wind blew into the cave and blew the dust away from the site to some corner of the cave. "That was very dangerous" "I thought I was going to die because of the explosion" "He is still alive?" Many kinds of things were said when women came out of the rubble. They were under the wooden houses. The violent explosion knocked the houses over them. "Look !!!!!! He''s still there !!!!" Someone shouted and pointed towards Liu Yang. Where it was, it became arge crater because of the explosion. Everything around it was destroyed and there was nothing but a big hole. Looking more closely, we can see that Liu Yang was still standing with his arms crossed, but his body was naked because his clothes were destroyed. He had several heavy injuries to his body, but his life was not at risk. "Aha ... ha ... ahh ..." Liu Yang fell to his knees, panting. He was very tired and sore after enduring the explosion with his body. (That was very dangerous !!! I shouldn''t be doing this often.) Liu Yang thought. He was testing one of his new skills, the skill he received on the gacha machine. The second skill was not good for testing at the moment. Magic Skin (Passive) (Level 1) - Increases resistance magic power by 10%. The higher the level, the greater the magic resistance. This passive skill is very useful against mages and spells. (This defensive skill is very insane. If it weren''t for that, I could have died in the explosion. But it''s a pity that this skill needs some time to be channeled, otherwise, Adina can kill arge group of people in a fight in a group.) Liu Yangy down on the floor so he could rest for a while. He was in a lot of pain and tiredness. "This is insane!!! He endured the skill with just his body." One of the women screamed in shock. She never thought she would see someone put up with Adina''s strongest magic using only his body. Everyone can see that Liu Yang was not wearing any armor under his clothes. For he waspletely naked. "This is amazing!!!" The women were convinced of Liu Yang''s power. Someone who can take Adina''s power was not just anyone. Sara was relieved to see Liu Yang well, she was anxious about it. She had confidence in her man, but that was still extremely dangerous. "Sir!!! Please take us as your ves" The rest of the women knelt and asked Liu Yang. They epted that Liu Yang was powerful enough to be their master. "No problem." Liu Yang waved his hand. Heidi and Lris showed up to do their job. The other women were also taken as his ves. Chapter 177: I want you to train them Chapter 177: I want you to train them "Liu Yang, what are you going to do now?" Sara asked. She looked at him curiously. "I will deal with that group of idiots who areing. But before that, Sara, do you know anything about military training?" Liu Yang wanted to know about this. Since Sara is the daughter of an army general, she must know things about military training and things like that. "Yes. I know a few things about military training, my dad taught me a lot and I also watched him train a lot of people when he was the chief of the initial vige" Sara replied. She understood a lot about military training. When she was a child, she saw her father train many young soldiers. She learned a lot from watching this. "I see ... Sara, I want to ask you a favor." Liu Yang had a goal in mind when asking his question earlier. "Do you want me to train them to be a group of elite soldiers?" Sara understood what Liu Yang wanted when he asked the question. "Yes. I want you to train them so that they be a powerful group." Liu Yang said his goal. "Liu Yang, this is not a problem. But I want you to promise me something" "If it is within my reach, I will try my best to make this request" Liu Yang would not deny Sara''s request. She is one of the people who helped him in the past, so he would also help her. "I want you to take the other women from the other two groups as well. Even though they are a little dissatisfied with me for taking this ce and they tried to kill us a few times. I hope you make them your ves too." Sara spent a lot of time with those women, so she had a good impression of them. As she and her group were already leaving the forest. The Free Flowers group will be very weak. So it was better for the other two groups to go out too and start a new life. "I see ... But you will have to train them too" Liu Yang knows how difficult it is to train arge group of people. This can have some problems if there is no hierarchy. "This is not a problem. When they be your ves, I will train them properly to be an elite group." Sara likes challenges, so she was prepared to do that. "Interesting ... Do you have any more requests?" Liu Yang was already looking forward to seeing the results. "Yes. This request is beneficial for you and them" Sara spoke mysteriously. She had a good request in mind. "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to sleep with them whenever possible" Sara wants Liu Yang to do activities with women from time to time. This was so that they would not be alone. For their master needs to take care of them in many possible ways. "I see ... Sara, do you want me to do the same thing to them as I do to you?" Liu Yang pushed his hard thing deep inside her. "Hmm ..." Sara moaned with pleasure. Currently, the two were naked and lying on a bed in the middle of the destroyed cave. After sending the ves to the dwelling ring, Liu Yang and Sara had a little fun. This was topensate for the time they were apart. Sara has spent almost four years doing no activities, so she is like a dry desert waiting for a storm. After she left the initial vige, she didn''t do it again. Liu Yang''s arrival was like a violent storm for her. The pair did all kinds of perverted positions possible until Sara got tired. The activity time was not very long, just half an hour. But that was enough to relieve Sara''s stress and satisfy her. The amount of climax she reached was many, as she had been excited for a long time. "Pervert ..." Sarained. She started to move her waist erotically and giving pleasure to Liu Yang. "Hehe... My dear Sara learned new things while I was away" Liu Yang joked with her. He sucked on her soft, round breasts. "Liu Yang, can you do what I asked you to do?" Sara asked. She was showing a face of pleasure while asking an important question. "Yes. I can do this." Liu Yang did not refuse to do activities with women. If they want to do activities, he will want too. "Then everything is decided. Liu Yang, can you get Adina out of the ring? I want you to do activities in bed with her. She has been lonely for so many years and already yearns for it." "I noticed that. She got excited when we were kissing "Liu Yang felt that her body was hot and her private parts were wet when he used his fingers to walk her body. "I know there is not much time. But half an hour should be enough if you start doing it slowly and after the second round, you can do it hard." Saramented. She was already happy to do it that way too. "Ok." Liu Yang was curious about how Sara met Adina. Because the two seem to have a very unusual kind of rtionship. "I thank you for that." Sara used her mouth to finish the job. She swallowed everything without dropping anything. "I will send you over there and take Adina away. Sara, can you already exin things to them?" "Yes. I will start training with them right away" "Thanks." "You are wee" Liu Yang sent Sara to the ring and took Adina out of the ring. When she left, Adina was already naked. Her beautiful body was shown in front of Liu Yang. Despite some ugly scars, she had a beautiful body. "Adina, do you want to do it?" Liu Yang asked. He needed to know first before he could do anything. "Yes. The young master can use me any way you want" Adina took Liu Yang''s hands and ced it on her soft twin spikes. (It feels really good) Liu Yang took advantage of the softness of her breasts. "Let''s start" Liu Yang hugged her and kissed her lips. This was the first step in a well-done activity session. One hourter Liu Yang was already renewed. He was sitting in a meditation position to improve his concentration. His pursuers and members of the other Free Flowers groups were almost arriving at the scene. "They should be almost there already ..." Liu Yang murmured. He took out a crystal ball and touched it. The images outside appeared. The crystal ball was a type of item that activates surveince magic. "It looks like they captured the other two entire groups ..." Liu Yang saw arge number of women chained walking towards the mountain. All the women were chained while they pulled the carriage. Liu Yang''s pursuers defeated both groups and captured their members. They were using them as animals to pull the carriage. Chapter 178: Is this guy really that weak? Chapter 178: Is this guy really that weak? "Who are you?" Liu Yang asked. He was sitting upright looking at two people in front of him, a masked man and the other was a man wearing expensive and extravagant clothes. The two men were Liu Yang''s pursuers. Currently, the trio was looking at each other. The women were chained and lying on the floor as if they were nothing. Each of them had heavy injuries on their bodies. This shows that they were very badly treated by the two men. After the activities with Adina, Liu Yang did some things and opened the cave entrance for his pursuers to enter the ce. He was already prepared for an eventual fight against them. "Mr. Berny, we just want the items you got from the gacha machine. If you give it to us, we will leave."The man in the suit spoke. They didn''t even need to say who they were or something, they just wanted Liu Yang''s items. "I see ..." Liu Yang understood what was going on. (It seems that Lord Norman''s Shop does some dishonest schemes against those who get the best items from the gacha machine, they must either steal the best items for themselves or sell for the big shots But how do they know which items have been drawn? They have any method to find that out? Why didn''t theye to me before? Is it possible that something needs to happen before they know it?) Liu Yang thought. Many possibilities appeared in his mind when he heard the words of the man dressed in the suit. "What will happen if I don''t deliver? Are you going to kill me?" Liu Yang asked casually. He already knows the answer. "This may be the case. If Mr. Berny doesn''t give me what I want. I will have to take the items from you using the violence. You don''t have to worry about your ring and both skills, you can keep these three things" The man with the suitmented. He will not get these three items from Liu Yang. Because it couldn''t be used by someone else. "I see" (It seems to be true ... They can really know what was drawn from the gacha machine, but how do they do it? Can machine owners know what was drawn? Or should there be some other method for doing this?) Liu Yang thought. He had several ideas about what might have happened, but he doesn''t know how they can do that. "It looks like I won''t be able to give you those items. I have some use for them" Liu Yang refused to give the items. He wasn''t going to do that. He was already prepared for a dangerous fight against the two. The problem was, he didn''t want to hurt women. "Then I will have to do things the hard way. Isaac, summon your creatures. I want to torture this guy for making things difficult for me" The man in the suit ordered his subordinate. "Yes, leader. Summon "Isaac raised his hand and spoke the name of his magic. Several magic circles appeared around him and some strange creatures appeared. These creatures look like monkeys, but their bodies were covered with steel hair. Their frightening faces were smeared with blood, in their mouths there were two rows of sharp teeth, in ce of their legs and arms were extremely sharp steel ws. These creatures were called Steel-Hair Monkeys. Roar !!!!!!!!!!! The monkeys roared fiercely when they appeared. The group had a total of seven monkeys, each of which looked scary. "Kill this guy!!" Isaac ordered. Roar !!!!!!! Taking orders from their master, the monkeys roared and charged towards Liu Yang. The way they walk was like an ordinary monkey, with two legs and two arms in front, their bodies were a little more curved than normal. "Do you really think these monkeys can stop me?" Liu Yangughed at that. He took out his giant heavy steel club. "I know these things can''t stop you, but that''s enough to distract you for a while" Isaac was shocked to see the weapon that Liu Yang took out. "Ahh !!!!!" Liu Yang squeezed the club hard and rocked to the side. Shuoo !!!! The sound of the wind being broken was heard. Pang !!!!!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!! The monkeys did not have time to dodge. All of them were hit by the giant, heavy steel club, their bodies were hit one after the other. Boooooom !!!!! Boooooom !!!!! Boooooom !!!!! The first monkeys to be hit were killed instantly. Their bodies were destroyed by Liu Yang''s coup. Blood and entrails were scattered everywhere. While the others managed to survive, but several bones in their bodies were broken, the steel hairs were destroyed as if they were made of paper. The bodies of the Steel-Hair Monkeys were broken like rotten wood. The strength of Liu Yang''s coup was extremely great. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! The surviving monkeys roared in pain and agony. They are unable to move their bodies because of broken bones. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene shocked the two men. Their eyes were almost out of the eye socket while their jaw almost dropped to the floor. This scene was too shocking to believe. "That''s not possible!!!! How did you do that ?? !!! What is this weapon ?? Where did you get that weapon? This is not something that the gacha machine can draw!!" The man in the suit asked, startled. This is the first time he has seen something like that. Never in his life has he seen anyone use this type of heavy and destructive weapon. "This weapon is something that I created. You don''t need to know about it because you are going to die !! Ahh !!!!" Stomp !!! Liu Yang stepped hard on the ground and his body shot towards Isaac, he will be the first to die. Shuooo !!! The giant, heavy steel club swung towards Isaac''s body, he didn''t have much time to react and could only roll on the ground to dodge. Booooooom !!!!!! A big explosion was heard when the heavy steel club hit the floor. A big hole was made. Shuooo !!! "Arg !!!!!!!" The sound of something being fired was heard, Issac suddenly cried out in pain. Looking in his direction, we can see that he had a sword piercing his heart and went through the other side. His body was trapped on the dead floor. His death was very quick. "That''s..." Liu Yang was surprised to see Isaac die so easily. He didn''t think he was that weak. (Is this guy really that weak?) Liu Yang imagined. Chapter 179: Mental Impact Chapter 179: Mental Impact If anyone knew what Liu Yang was thinking, they would want to beat him to death. It is not that Isaac was very weak, but it was Liu Yang who was very strong. The number of attribute points between the two was veryrge. A normal person has sixty attribute points at level 50, twelve points out of ten levels. Without adding the various extra points because of passive skills, special effects foods, and items. But in general, everyone had about sixty attribute points at level 50. Liu Yang was different. His attribute points at level 50 were sixty-eight, the sum of the allocated points. Add the extra points received for skills, items, and food. The total points were much higher, one hundred forty-five. That amount of points was insane and absurd. Liu Yang had about three times the amount of points from someone at the same level. Because of those attribute points that Cilia wanted to tie Liu Yang. She was able to see this information from Liu Yang with her skill. Cilia know that Liu Yang will be someone very powerful in the future. So she decided to form a good friendship with him at first and wait for him to grow up. When the timees, Cilia will try to receive a favor from him. Even if in return, she has to be his lover along with her daughter. If she wanted, Cilia could enve Liu Yang, but she didn''t. For a person like him needs to grow up first, moreover, she saw that he was immune to the enve skill. So she decided to try to make friends with him. The fight against the assassins was always difficult for Liu Yang because they were professionals while he was just an amateur. The difference in attributes made up for theck of experience. Besides, the assassins always fight in groups. So the situation was moreplicated than usual. Fortunately, they got tired much faster than Liu Yang and were weaker than him despite being outnumbered. Liu Yang just needs to endure the fight until they are tired. "Interesting It seems that you have some hidden power The weight of this weapon must be very big, I estimate that you have only points in the strength attribute, some points in the vitality and agility attribute. Your armor must be light or cloth, and your essories give points of agility" The man dressed in a suitmented. He analyzed the information he had about Liu Yang and came to that conclusion. Even if the conclusion is wrong. (It seems like it''s really interesting to be able to deceive others and make them have the wrong conclusion. No one should imagine that my attributes are a little bit bnced. I did the right thing in creating a good foundation for my character in the initial vige) Liu Yang I was happy internally. His character became extremely strong among those at the same level. But it is a pity that people with skills like ad Cilia can discover Liu Yang''s true information. "It looks like this will be easier than I thought" The man in the suit spoke confidently. Before, he wasn''t very sure about Liu Yang''s power. Because there was not much information about him, even after the fight against the invaders and the assassins inside his mansion. So the man in the suit was hesitant. After seeing in person what Liu Yang did to kill his subordinate. He became more confident, as he was the person with the best ability to kill those with few points in the intelligence attribute. "I am curious as to why you are so confident of defeating me" Liu Yang casuallymented. The two don''t even seem to be in a fight. "You will see it soon. Mental Impact !! " The man in the suit shouted. He raised his hand and an orange light shed. Shuooo !!!!!!!!!! Mental Impact (Active) (Level 5) - The user creates a wave of energy and shoots towards the target''s mind. The skill causes great pain in the mind and can make the target pass out. The higher the skill level, the greater the damage done, and the greater the pain in the target''s mind. The points in the intelligence attribute increase the effects of the skill. "Arggg !!!!!" Liu Yang screamed in pain when he felt his mind almost exploding. His two hands were clutching his head as he desperately rolled on the floor. The sharp pain was like millions of needles were prating his brain in one go. The pain was agonizing. Liu Yang''s face was alreadypletely red, the veins in his head were already pulsing and almost exploding. "Arg !!!! Arg !!!! " Liu Yang screamed and rolled sideways because of the pain. He has never felt so much pain in his life. (Damn !!!! It hurts a lot !!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. He didn''t know what to do now. That was the worst thing he has ever done in his life. He underestimated the enemy. The Mental Impact skill is something he was unable to predict. The man dressed in a suit had about forty points on the intelligence attribute. This value is much higher than Liu Yang''s intelligence points, thirty-one. That is, the ability managed to cause great damage to him. But the pain was bearable because he had many points in the intelligence attribute. If he had only ten points or less, he would have died from the pain and had a broken mind. "Arg ... Arg ..." Liu Yang''s voice started to slowly decrease. He seemed to be passing out from the pain. When the voice stopped, he passed out with his eyes closed. The man in the suit looked at this scene in surprise. He didn''t think Liu Yang could take the pain for so long, even if it was only five seconds. (This is weird. How did he endure so long? A normal person with no intelligence points would have died in the first second, but this young man endured five seconds of pain. He must have gotten some rare item that increases his intelligence points or equipment that protects the mind. Most likely is the equipment that protects the mind. But this item, he must have picked it up somewhere else because the gacha machine has no items that protect the mind.) The man dressed in the suit thought. He thought the most usible possibility was for Liu Yang to have the equipment. The man dressed in the suit waited some more before walking over to Liu Yang''s body to steal it. "This is very wasteful ... He already used the damn ring and both skills, I will be scolded by the manager for that ... I just hope that this young man has some item of value with him" He sighed despondently. "Show me what you have" The man dressed in the suit put his hands in Liu Yang''s pockets to see if he had anything of value with him. Without him noticing, something happened. Ssh !!!!!! The sound of something being hit was heard. Chapter 180: Birthday party Chapter 180: Birthday party "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The man in the suit was shocked to hear that sound. He didn''t know what was going on. When he looked down, a shocking scene was seen. An arm. An arm pierced his chest and crossed the other side. The man in the suit doesn''t know where that came from. Looking further down, he saw that the arm belonged to Liu Yang. "You ... You tricked me... Cof... Cof..." The man in the suit realized that this was a trap. He did not understand how Liu Yang managed to resist his attack and remain conscious. As he tried to speak, a lot of blood came out of his mouth when he coughed. This event was unexpected for the man in the suit. "I appreciate the information, you can die now. Impact" Liu Yang spoke coolly. His mind was still hurting a lot because of Mental Impact. Booooom !!! The body of the man in the suit exploded. Meat, blood, bones, and internal organs flew everywhere. "Fuck It really hurts a lot I need to remember not to underestimate my opponents again, even if they are weaker than me. They still have powerful skills that I don''t know about." Liu Yang murmured. This was the first and thest time he did something like that. "If I do something like that next time, I need to be absolutely sure I know all the information about my opponent, otherwise, I can die without knowing what happened" Liu Yang swore. "What am I going to do with them? Sara asked me to enve them ... So she can train them to be a powerful group." Liu Yang murmured. The group was already almost destroyed and weak, the departure of Sara and her group was like cutting off half the power of the Free Flowers. If they stay in the forest and the Kal group finds out about it, they will suffer something worse than death. "It is very likely that the Kals group will discover this issue eventually. They will try to enve these women and turn them into sex ves or sell them in the cities as ves" Liu Yang thought. After thinking for a while he decided to enve these women and let Sara take care of this matter. Some problems may happen in the beginning, but this can be resolvedter. "I will let Sara resolve this matter, if anything goes wrong, I will try to resolve it" Liu Yang touched each woman''s head. He broke the chains and sent them into the ring. If women cause a problem, he had Sara to work things out, since she was the person who offered to do it. "What am I going to do now? I still have a few more hours before midnight. I need to prepare Callie''s gift, ording to her previous words, her birthday is today." Liu Yang murmured. He knows what Callie wants for her birthday, so he''ll have to do things right to be quite memorable for her. "I will ask Lisette to make a feast for everyone to eat. But before that, I need to clean up this destroyed ce, or remove the dust, the destroyed houses, and put the tables and chairs so that everyone can sit and enjoy the food" Liu Yang decided to create a big party for Callie. Her sixteenth birthday was today. This marked her arrival in adulthood. Normally, women already had engaged and arranged marriages, at least the nobles. As amoner, Callie didn''t have to go through this, she just had a normal party. Liu Yang decided to throw a big party for her because she deserves it. Furthermore, that day is unique in her life. There will be no other. "You can go out" Liu Yang touched the ring and arge group of women went out. These women were the ones he released earlier and the members of Sara''s group. They all changed clothes, before, they wore revealing clothes, now, they worebat clothes. Sara was training them inside the ring. "Young master" When the women saw where they were, they kneel before Liu Yang as humble servants. "You can get up." Liu Yang was not used to this type of treatment, so he prefers them to stand. "Young master, do you have any orders for us?" One of them asked. They understand that Liu Yang called them for some reason. "I need you to clean this ce, I will use itter" Liu Yang pointed to the crater and all the destroyed houses behind it. "Yes, young master." The women epted the order and bowed to Liu Yang. They split up and started to work. Their work was quick and practical, the use of magic improved efficiency when cleaning. In less than an hour, the ce that waspletely destroyed and full of rubble was cleaned up. "You did a good job." Liu Yang was happy with the result. "We appreciate the young master''s praise" The women spoke at the same time. They were happy to hear thepliment. The work was basic for them to do, but Liu Yang showed satisfaction with the result. This made women happy. If it were some other nobleman, they would just show an indifferent face and send them away. At least, Liu Yang thanked them. "You cane back, a banquet will be servedter" Liu Yangmented. "Yes, young master" The women were happy to hear that. They saw the food inside the ring. Eating those foods would be the best thing they will eat after so many years in the forest. Liu Yang kept it, sent them into the ring, and took out some people. The women who left were Lisette and seven women from the Free Flowers group, but why did Liu Yang take them out to make a feast? The answer is simple. They also have skills rted to cooking. "Young master, do you have any orders for us?" Lisette asked. "Yes. I want you to prepare a big banquet for today." Liu Yang asked. "Young master, is today a special asion?" Lisette did not know the reason for having a banquet. "Today is Callie''s birthday. As we were busy with some things, I couldn''t make the preparations before. So now is a good time to do that." "Young master, is this true ??" Lisette was surprised to hear that. She doesn''t know about that. "Yes." "It''s all right. Young master, I will prepare the best meals with my cooking skills." Lisette was excited. "Young master, what kind of things do you want us to prepare?" Another woman asked. As she is new to the group, she doesn''t know what kind of dishes to prepare. "You can cook anything that you think is best with your skills. This banquet is also a wee gift from me to you." Liu Yang spoke honestly. He wanted to win the hearts of women so that they can dedicate themselves to him. "Yes, young master. We will work hard" They were happy to hear that. Liu Yang was not treating them unfairly. "Here are the ingredients. You can use it the way you want " "Yes, young master" Chapter 181: Returning to the city Chapter 181: Returning to the city "Young master, I can see the city again !!" Tessa looked at the big image of the city in the carriage. She was happy to return to Silkhall City again. "Yes. I can see it too. I''m already looking forward to being able to sleep in a room again." Liu Yangmented. He thought the little girl''s behavior was funny. "Young master, what do you think will happen when we get back? Will the nobles try to kill us again?" Nancy asked worriedly. She doesn''t know if the nobles still had ns to deal with them. "I don''t know. We were gone for a little over a year, so it''s hard to know." Liu Yang doesn''t know whether the nobles will try to do anything against him again or not. He just knows he needs to be careful. "Young master, where are we going to stay this time? Will we go back to the mansion or will we go to some hotel?" "Hotel. We are going to a hotel this time. The mansion is already destroyed and I haven''t fixed it yet." The group traveled towards Silkhall City calmly and casually. They were enjoying the scenery and the cold wind on their faces. Liu Yang and his group stayed out of Silkhall City for about a year and six months. They used it all this time to train and learn new things. The women in the Free Flowers group had a little fear of bing ves to Liu Yang, as they think they will be treated as objects by him. But as time went on, they discovered that Liu Yang was not a bad person and always treated them very well. Besides, he never forced them to do anything. This improved the image of him in their minds and hearts. Thus, women began to train with more enthusiasm. Sometimes they also do activities with him in bed as a form of reward and rest, some women per day. All of them have not done this for several years and having a partner at those times was a great relief. Especially when Liu Yang became a beast and did not even take it anymore. Women were fully sexually satisfied. Overall, they were happy to be ves to Liu Yang. Although they spend a lot of time training inside the housing dwelling. Sara trained them in the best possible way and with her knowledge of military training. The women''s group only began to fight slimes after six months of intense training within the dwelling ring. Sara pressed them until they couldn''t take it anymore. Often, women wanted to give up, but when they thought about their new life, they refused to give up. They have be ves now, they cannot give up without their master''s authorization. Besides, Liu Yang was taking good care of them. They had delicious foods and afortable bed to sleep on every day. This is something they haven''t had for many years. Why will they give up on this because of training? They weren''t going to die or anything, so giving up was not an option. Sara''s training with them was not only physical but also cooperative. As arge group, they need to be coordinated. Military training served this purpose. After six months of training within the dwelling ring, Liu Yang had them undergo hellish training against slimes. The women were already used to fighting slimes and knew its weaknesses, but as their weapons were of low quality, they had great difficulties. Liu Yang gave some weapons for them to fight, this greatly increased the efficiency of the fight. For their weapons were of high quality, even if it had no effect. The realbat training with the slimessted more than twenty hours, they fought in the morning and at night. This was to increase their survival instincts and break their limits. This trainingsted another six months. The six months of training were dangerous and deadly, many women almost died from it. They didn''t die because Liu Yang was already prepared to help, but he couldn''t always help, so they had to take care of themselves. With each passing day, women grew stronger and coordination during fights also improved. This shocked them because they don''t know how much improvement there was. They made the right choice. To improve his image in front of women, Liu Yang fights hordes of nocturnal creatures alone to show his power. The women were impressed and scared to see this scene. It was unbelievable and insane to see. Women began to fall one by one by Liu Yang. They had no moreints about him. He had enough power and influence to be their master. Some women were more arrogant, but they surrendered to him in bed when the time came. During training, they were like wild tigresses, but in bed, they became harmless little kittens. Overall, Liu Yang has achieved his goal of getting women to ept their new status. The biggest problem now was Liu Yang. As he had so many ves, the experience he gained became much less than before. That is, he needs to defeat an insane amount of creatures to level once. But he didn''t care about that, as he managed to assemble a powerful group to help him. That exchange was worth it. After six months of infernal training, the group rested for a whole month inside the cave inside the mountain. They did nothing but sex for the entire month. That was the reward for women. Liu Yang did this because that was the women''s request. He epted without thinking twice. The other women in Liu Yang''s group did not stand still, they also trained during that time, but they did different things. They had their own method of training. For the next five months, the group traveled through the forest to the Kal Thieves Group hideout. Liu Yang left the women and asked the women to invade the hideout as a form of training. He wanted to see the results of a fight against other people and not creatures. The fight was not difficult, the problem was only the two leaders of the group. They were the strongest and the most difficult to deal with. Fortunately, the women''s group had Sara, Adina, Leone, Devona and De. The other three women were the other strongest members of the other two factions in the Free Flowers group. At first, the three groups had some problems because of theints. Sara had some difficulties to resolve this, but in the end, she seeded. The group of women were at level 50, their equipment and skills were better than those of the Kal bandits. Thus, the battle was one-sided. They massacred all the men in the group, as they were the ones who raped the women. The ves in hiding were freed and Sara incorporated them into the group as a new small squad. Chapter 182: Celine, the head maid Chapter 182: Celine, the head maid The Silkhall City''s gates were already near. After a few more minutes of travel, Liu Yang''s carriage will be ahead. A long line of carriages was waiting to enter the city. The guards were checking the carriages before allowing them to enter. "Next!!" "Next!!!" The line of carriages was moving slowly, but not much. "Next!!" "Young master, it''s our turn" Nancymented. She was on Liu Yang''s side in the driver''s seat. Nancy was the person who stayed with Liu Yang in this type of situation because she had more experience with this type of subject. "Yes. They must still recognize me after they look at me." Liu Yang pulled the reins as the two horses walked slowly. "Are you a resident or a traveler?" The guard asked. "Resident" Liu Yang replied. "What''s your name?" "Berny" "Ber ..." The guard took a while to be shocked. He looked at Liu Yang''s face and saw that he had a mask covering half of his face. A great shock appeared on his face. "Mr Mr Mr. Berny !!! Did you go back to the city?" The guard stammered a little before asking. He knows who Liu Yang is. The city governor explicitly asked to let the person named Mr. Berny enter the city without having to pay the fees. Mr. Berny''s distinguishing feature was a mask that covers half his face and his young body. The guard remembered those words and saw that Liu Yang matches the description. So he figured it would be the person in front of him. "Yes. I came back after that time off. Will I have to pay an entry fee?" Liu Yang knows that to enter the city, a fee must be paid, regardless of whether the person is a resident or not. Being a resident or traveler changes the fee price. "No. Mr. Berny does not need to pay any fees, the governor asked not to charge Mr. Berny any fees. You can pass." The guard didn''t have the courage to do that. Liu Yang was a nobleman of Gold-Minner City, a city much richer and more powerful than Silkhall City. So it wasn''t good to offend someone like him. "I thank you for that" Liu Yang drove the carriage and passed through the gates. He finally returned to Silkhall City. "Alton, go to the city hall and let the governor know that Mr. Berny has just arrived in the city. He''s already gone through the gates" The guard warned another guard. "Roger" Alton understood what those words mean. He immediately started running towards the city. "Next!!!" The guard continued his work and called for the next carriages. "Young master, this city hasn''t changed at all after a year and a half" Nancy looked around and saw no difference in the city. "Yes. A year and a half are very little for an average city like this. For there to be any change, something big must happen" Liu Yangmented. His carriage was heading for one of the city''s expensive hotels. Liu Yang decided to rent a room in an expensive hotel because he already missed a good ce. The carriage traveled for some time before stopping in front of a luxurious hotel. The ce wasrge and decorated with all sorts of shiny items to catch the attention of rich customers. "Mr. Berny?" Before Liu Yang could get out of the carriage. A female voice called his name. Looking to the side, Liu Yang saw a woman dressed in expensive maid''s clothes. The woman''s appearance was beautiful, she had a mature and seductive charm. Because of the long maid dress, her body cannot be seen. Looking at her beautiful face, Liu Yang imagined that she was a beauty under the dress. Her two twin spikes were almost out of the dress. "Hi. Who are you?" Liu Yang doesn''t know who the maid was, as he never saw her before. "I apologize for myck of education. My name is Celine, I am Madam Cilia Fiske''s personal head maid." Celine introduced herself and bowed. "Personal head maid?" Liu Yang had seen only four personal maids that day when he visited Cilia''s mansion. He hadn''t seen Celine that day. "Yes. On the day that young Master Berny visited the mansion, I was resolving some matters for Madam, so I was not at the mansion. I also heard that madam didn''t tell about me, so it''s normal for the young master not to know about me" "Oh ..." (I remember that Cilia had told me that she had a head maid, but that she was doing other things. I think Cilia was referring to her) Liu Yang thought. "What kind of affairs does Miss Celine have with me?" "Can the young master follow me to the mansion? I have a message from madam for you" Celine spoke her purpose. "How did you know that I came back to the city? I just arrived not too long ago "Liu Yang knows that the guards will report his arrival to the governor, so he guessed that the other nobles already know about it. "I received news of the young master''s arrival. So I hurried to look for you" "I see ... Can you show the way?" Liu Yang agreed to follow Celine to the Fiske family''s mansion. He didn''t know what kind of message Cilia left him. (This is a little strange. Why would Cilia leave me a message? We haven''t known each other for a long time.) Liu Yang couldn''t understand why Cilia left him a message. The two would be considered just acquaintances and a little far from being friends. The two had a shallow rtionship. "Young master, can I drive the carriage? I cannot allow the young master to do this" "No problem" Liu Yang took Nancy and ced her on hisp. Celine took the reins and drove the carriage. She didn''t care about the scene on her side. "He returned? I see..." The governor received information about Liu Yang''s return. "What??? Did that woman''s maid get to him first? Interesting It seems that this woman from the Fiske family must know something to do this" The governor was receiving messages about Liu Yang and what he was doing. "Keep watching him. Whenever something happens, you need to report it" The governor was thoughtful about the things he heard. "Mr. Berny, I apologize for this, but I will have to do something against you. The Lord Norman ''Shop owners are paying very well to pick up the items that are with you. But before I make a move against him, I need to make sure he doesn''t have a deep rtionship with that woman in the Fiske family, otherwise, I will have to abandon the idea of stealing from him. This is very problematic ... "The governor was thinking about what to do at the moment. He was on the wall. Chapter 183: Cilias request Chapter 183: Cilia''s request "Young Master, you and your friend want something to drink and eat?" Celine asked. "We would like fruit juice and some snacks if possible" Liu Yang liked to drink the juice. That preference increased after that disastrous night. He and Nancy had been traveling for a long time, of course, the two were already hungry. "Wait a moment" Celine left Liu Yang and Nancy in the lounge and went to the kitchen to prepare snacks. "Young master, what kind of message did Madam Fiske leave for you? Do you have any guesses?" Nancy was curious about this. She remembers that he visited the mansion before, but she doesn''t know what they talked about. "No, I have no idea about Cilia''s message. I can only wait to find out when Celine tells me" Liu Yang replied. He didn''t even know what to think about it. "Ohh ..." Nancy didn''t pursue the subject. She justy on Liu Yang''s shoulders and enjoyed his warmth. During the trip to the Fiske family mansion, Nancy sat on Liu Yang''sp while Celine drove the carriage. She liked Liu Yang''s warmth while he took advantage of her. Some minutester Celine returned, she was pushing a small cart with various types of snacks and drinks. "Young Master, you enjoy the food" Celine put everything on the table. A delicious smell was felt. "Thank you" The two thanked and ate the food. "Young master, take it. This is the letter that madam left for you "Celine handed Liu Yang a letter. Liu Yang opened the letter without thinking twice. He was already curious about the content. "Liu Yang, I would like to ask you a small favor. I am going back to the capital with my daughter and I have no reliable people to ask to take care of the mansion. So, I hope you can do this for me, as your mansion has been destroyed, I hope you will ept my request. To help you, you can leave your ves outside the dwelling ring, they can enjoy the mansion too. Besides, my five personal maids will be your maids from now on, they have already been instructed on this. Just so you know, each one is still a virgin, they will follow any order from you, no matter what it is. I hope you take good care of them and the mansion. Signed: Your friend, Cilia" That was a message written in the letter. Cilia left the mansion for Liu Yang so that he could take care of it. Also, to increase his chances of epting her request, she wrote explicitly that she knows about him, since she wrote Liu Yang, and not Hawk River or Berny. Furthermore, as Cilia knows that Liu Yang was a womanizer, she said that her maids were still virgins and they will follow any order from him. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked when he read the first two words. He doesn''t know how Cilia knows about him. This discovery left Liu Yang scared and shocked. (Cilia Who are you? How do you know about this? Are you one of the souls like Rose? Or is it for some other reason that you know who I am? Do you really want me to take care of your mansion? Cilia, you don''t have a fear that I would attract disasters and that something will happen? Wait Cilia knows that I am being targeted by the nobles, but she still had the courage to do so, so that means that the nobles will not try to do anything at the mansion. It seems that Cilia has some very special status so that the nobles do nothing against her. But what status is that?) Many questions appeared in Liu Yang''s mind when he read the letter. But none of these questions have answers. The only thing he could do is decide on Cilia''s request. (I think I better ept that request. At least, mypanions and I are safe inside Cilia''s property) Liu Yang thought. (The biggest problem now is how Cilia found out about me. Can she have any skills that can see my information? Or does she have some informants who collected information about me from those who fled the initial vige?) These two possibilities arose in Liu Yang''s mind, as they were the only possible ones. Besides these two, there were none. (I think it''s better to put that aside for now and think about other things. I''ll ask Cilia this personally when I go to the capital and meet her) Liu Yang decided. "Celine, I will ept Cilia''s request and take care of the mansion. You know about that, right? " Liu Yang imagined that Cilia had discussed this with her personal head maid. "Yes. Madam has already instructed me on the subject, but I have notmented with Madam''s other personal maids yet because I was waiting for the young master''s answer. As the young master epted Madam''s request, I will inform them that we have a new master to serve." Celine replied. She already knows about her duties with Liu Yang. "Celine, can you take me to Cilia and Dris'' room?" Liu Yang asked. He would visit the women''s room, as he is the new owner of the mansion. There was no problem with him doing that. "If that is the young master''s wish, I will follow" Celine already knows that Liu Yang was a pervert. Cilia had said that to her during the conversation. "Does the young master want to go now? Or does the young master prefer to take a shower first?" Celine felt that Liu Yang was a little stinky with sweat. After so much time in the forest training, Liu Yang and the women have not had an appropriate shower for over a year. So, they all need a shower urgently. "I would like to take a shower. My trip was tiring" Liu Yang epted the suggestion. He wanted to rx a little. Nancy was sent back to the dwelling ring. So he was alone inside the mansion with the five maids. "Young master, follow me. I''ll take you to the bathroom." Celine opened the door and motioned for Liu Yang to follow her. The bathroom at the Fiske family mansion was not a bathroom, but arge Olympic-size swimming pool. The ce was extremelyrge. "This is ..." Liu Yang did not believe what he was seeing. "Young master, this is Madam and Miss''s private bathroom. Only the three of us are allowed to enter this bathroom. As the young master is the temporary owner of the mansion, you and your friends can use" Celine exined. "I see" "Young Master, you enjoy your bath" Celine said goodbye. She had something else to do. "I appreciate that" Liu Yang stretched and took off his clothes. He jumped into the pool and started swimming from side to side. Ssh !!! The water flew when he jumped into the pool. Sometimeter "Young master, we will help you with your bath" A soft, sweet voice was suddenly heard. Chapter 184: I would like to know your opinion Chapter 184: I would like to know your opinion "Young master, did you like our service?" A beautiful naked young woman asked Liu Yang. She was using her fingers to make circles on his chest. "Yes. It was very good "Liu Yang had his eyes closed and rxed with the massage he was receiving. Four soft, delicate hands slide over his body and massage each part of it. The ce Liu Yang was in was no longer the bathroom, he was inside the room andy in bed with five beautiful young women. Each of them was beautiful and had their own charms. These beautiful young women are Cilia''s five personal maids. They appeared inside the bathroom to help Liu Yang shower. During help in the bath, they yed with his little friend, which resulted in him getting hard, and took them to bed after the shower. They could have done it in the pool, but as it was their first time, Liu Yang preferred to do it in bed. The sheets were stained with red blood. This shows that the five had the first time. "Young master, we are happy to hear that." Celinemented. She was massaging Liu Yang''s shoulders while another young woman was using her breasts and mouth to do a service. Three women were serving Liu Yang while the other two were lying beside him with their eyes closed, they were tired after the activity session thatsted a few hours. "Young master, you can call on yourpanions too. They will be happy to be able to take a shower" Celinemented. She knows a few things about Liu Yang. As Cilia''s personal head maid, she knows many things about him. Furthermore, as ves, the five women will never betray Cilia. So it was okay for Celine to know something. "And you? Would you like to y some more? I won''t have time for you when they appear."Liu Yang joked. He sucked on Celine''s twin spikes. "The young master can y with us until we sleep." Celine replied. "Yes. The young master can use us until we can''t take it anymore" Another young woman spoke. They will serve Liu Yang until the end. For that was the job Cilia left for them. "No problem." Liu Yangughed at that. The group spent some more time in bed. Finishing ying with the five maids, Liu Yang left the room and left them sleeping. They were already tired after being prated hard. Liu Yang went back to the bathroom and pulled the women out of the ring. He had about a hundred ves. Therge Olympic-sized pool was filled with naked women, each of whom was enjoying a rxing bath in the hot water. The beasts were ced in another pool, one much smaller, but enough for everyone to stay inside and enjoy the bath. Tessa stayed with the beasts and helped them to bathe, as she is the only one who ys with the beasts inside the ring. The image in front of Liu Yang was wonderful, but he did not do activities with them because he was already tired after the long trip and the long activity session in bed with the five maids. What Liu Yang did was go to Cilia''s room and sleep there. He slept in her bed after he entered the sweet and fragrant room. The bed in Cilia''s room was totally different from the other rooms. It was bigger, softer, and of better quality. The next day "Celine, can someone from the Fiske familye here and cause problems? Because Cilia left the mansion for me to use and not them?" Liu Yang was concerned about this. "Young master, you don''t have to worry about that. This mansion belongs to Madam, not the Fiske family, so there is no problem. Besides, the Fiske family or any other nobleman in the city does not have the courage to do anything on this property" Celine spoke confidently. "Ohh Is this because of the special status Cilia has? I am curious about her status" Liu Yangmented curiously. "If madam didn''tment, then the young master had better try to figure this out for yourself or the young master to find madame ma capital. She won''t be back anytime soon" "I see ... Celine, can''t you tell me about this?" "Young master, this maid is not allowed to do this" Celine did not want to talk about it because it was not very good for Liu Yang to know about Cilia. At least not at the moment. "Ohh ... So when the timees, I will talk to Cilia about it ... Celine, what are you going to do after I get out of here?" Liu Yang doesn''t know whether the maids will follow him or stay at the mansion. "If the young master wants us to stay at the mansion, we will stay at the mansion. Otherwise, we can follow the young master on your journey. We will follow the young master''s orders." Celine replied. Cilia gave the order for them to follow Liu Yang''s orders while they were with him. "I see ... What do you prefer?" Liu Yang did not give the order. He asked for their opinion. "What do we prefer?" Cilia was surprised to hear that question. For it was rare for anyone to ask that kind of thing to a ve or maid. "Yes. I want to know your opinion on this before I decide." "Young master, we are madam''s ves and personal maids. We just followed orders. We will do what the young master wants us to do" "Celine, currently, I am your master, right? Isn''t that Cilia''s order? " "Yes. Madam''s order is to follow the young master''s orders " "This is my order. I would like to know your opinion on this. Do you prefer to apany me on my trip or stay at the mansion waiting for Cilia or me toe back?" Liu Yang looked deeply at Celine. He was sitting on the couch while she sat on hisp. The two looked like a pair of lovers embracing. "I I Young master, I don''t know how to answer that question. This is the first time that I am in this type of situation. I need to talk to the other maids first" Celine cannot decide on this alone. As Liu Yang wants to know the opinion of the five maids, she needs to talk to the other four about it. "Smoothly. You have time to talk. I will only be leaving in a month, you can use this time to talk to each other and decide on this matter" Liu Yang was in no hurry to leave the city. He has just returned and his group needs a great rest before leaving again. Liu Yang would enjoy the time with all the women and also return to the initial vige to take care of the other lovers. "I thank the young master for this. I will talk to the others and we will answer in a few days" "OK. You don''t have to hurry, you have until the end of the month to decide this" Chapter 185: Living in a peaceful and relaxed way Chapter 185: Living in a peaceful and rxed way Time passed slowly ... The days of Liu Yang and his group were very rxing. He did not have to do anything but activities with women, eating, and sleeping. Those were the only three things he did all day. As they were inside the mansion, Liu Yang did not have to keep the women and beasts inside the dwelling ring. The view was spectacr every day. Beautiful women walking everywhere inside the mansion, each one wore beautiful and high-quality clothes. Liu Yang would not let them wear cheap clothes. He was rich and had to dress his women well, even if they were his ves. Whenever Liu Yang walked the halls of the mansion, some women saw him. They started to do erotic poses to seduce Liu Yang and try to get him to bed. To avoid being seen doing activities in the halls of the mansion, Liu Yang takes these women to the nearest room and ys with them on the bed until they are exhausted. The only exception is Tessa, as she is just a little girl. Whenever she saw Liu Yang through the halls, she asked him to y with her and the beasts. Ciera was too busy to y with her daughter, as she is training hard with the other women. Tessa always ys with the beasts, she liked to do that. The women in the Free Flowers group got used to it and wholeheartedly epted being a ve to Liu Yang. They had noints about it. On the contrary, they were extremely happy about it. They had good food every day, beautiful clothes to wear, and a warm ce to sleep. What kind of person would refuse that? Furthermore, they were just ordinary women and bandits. Such a life was something they would think they could have. Unless they left the forest and traveled to other, more dangerous ces and became stronger and stole more people. But that would be extremely dangerous and there were not many people with that kind of courage. To increase women''s strength, Liu Yang bought all kinds of ingredients that cooks asked to buy. The amount of money he spent was several thousand gold coins. But it was well worth it. Everyone received some attribute points for consuming foods with special effects from the cooks. This gave more confidence to women and his image in their hearts increased a lot. Some women were already starting to be fanatics for him. The cook with the best cooking skills is Lisette, then Celine, and some members of the Free Flowers group. To avoid discouraging others, Liu Yang has banned everyone from talking about the special effects of food. For foods that had no special effects were also made by cooks. So, this was to avoidparing foods. The cooks were happy with this action by Liu Yang. At least he gave them the confidence to continue cooking. During the entire month, no nobleman tried to do anything against Liu Yang or his women. For they know that they were living in Cilia''s mansion. This shows that he had a good rtionship with her. Cilia was a mysterious noblewoman who lived in the city, noble families know that she has an extraordinary status in the capital of the kingdom, but few nobles in the city know what status it is. It was forbidden to talk about it. Even the governor of Silkhall City was hesitant about stealing Liu Yang. He knows that Cilia is not an easy woman to deal with because of her status. The Lord Norman''s Shop manager needed to review his ns on the matter. He had to send this information to the mall owner and wait for new orders. The only person who felt hatred and anger at this was Dylon, as he missed the chance to take Alwine as his ve, and to make matters worse, Liu Yang befriended the two women he also wanted, Cilia and Dris. This greatly increased Dylon''s hatred for Liu Yang. He was determined to kill Liu Yang. But Dylon cannot kill Liu Yang inside Cilia''s property, as this is tantamount to offending her. So he can only try to deal with Liu Yang outside the city. Dylon was waiting for Liu Yang to leave town to send professional assassins to kill him. Thus, Liu Yang and his group had a great time of peace. They enjoyed each day in the best possible way. Liu Yang indulged in the pleasures of life while women have to train hard every day. But they had their rewards during the night in bed, even if it is one group at a time. Overall, the entire month was quite rxing. A week before the month ends ... "Young master, I received interesting information about a ve auction that will take ce in the city tomorrow night. It looks like this auction was announced at thest minute "Celinemented to Liu Yang. She heard this news from the spies she had in the city. "I see ..." Liu Yang was interested in going to the auction. He had never been to that kind of ce before. "Young master, are you interested in going?" Celine knows that Liu Yang had almost a hundred female ves. So it was normal for him to be interested in buying one or the other. "Yes. I am curious about this. I''ve never been to an auction before " "If the young master wants to go. I can buy a ticket for the young master. I know some people can do this. "As the head maid, Celine had many types of connections in the city, even though they are all women. Cilia asked her to do this in the past. "I thank you for that. Celine, then you can tell me about the ticket value. I will reimburse you for it" Liu Yang would not take money from Celine, she was already doing the maid job for him. Taking her money would be very unfair. "If the young master wants to pay me. I ept that in bed. The young master can use my back door." Celine learned to feel the pleasures of life because of Liu Yang. Before, she only thought about doing her job as Cilia''s personal maid. Now, she has learned to do many other things. Mostly perverted things in bed with a man. Celine enjoyed doing these things. Since every day, Liu Yang yed with her on the bed with the other maids. "I will be happy to make this payment" Liu Yang lifted Celine''s short skirt and put his face between her legs. He started to lick her private parts before pushing his hard thing hard on her back door. Most of the time, Celine stayed with Liu Yang. For she was his head maid and his personal maid as well. The other four were also Liu Yang''s personal maids, but they had some work to do at the mansion. Liu Yang''s other women had to train and didn''t have time to be with him all the time. Chapter 186: Slave Auction Chapter 186: ve Auction "Young master, I managed to reserve one ticket to the ve auction tonight. As I waste to book, I only got a regr seat. I apologize that" Celine doesn''t know if Liu Yang would like to stay in themon area with the low-level nobles or not. "This is not a problem. Sometimes, staying in themon area is better than staying in the VIP area. Can I take someone with me? Or do I have to go alone?" Liu Yang doesn''t care where he will sit. Because he was already able to participate in the auction, that was already the best thing possible. "In themon areas it is possible to take a person together, but that person needs to sit in the same chair as the client. So, if the young master takes any of us. We will have to sit on the young master''sp" Celine exined. "..." Liu Yang did notment on this matter. He just showed a strange face. (Is this serious ?? Sit on thep ?? Do some nobles do activities with the person that they take to the auctions? In VIP areas it must bemon but inmon areas? How does someone manage to do activities on ount of so many people looking?? This is very strange ...) Liu Yang did not know that this kind of thing happened at auction houses. In the world outside the continent, Liu Yang knows that there were parties where groups of people have sex without caring about others. He did not think that the nobles on the XiniaContinent did the same thing. "Will the young master take someone or will you go alone?" "I prefer to go alone. Because I don''t want others to see my horny women" Liu Yangmented in a low voice before blowing on Celine''s ear. "Hmmm ..." Celine felt great pleasure when that happened. She understood what Liu Yang meant by those words. She or any of his other women would have to sit on hisp in the middle of arge crowd. Liu Yang did not want to do that kind of thing with others watching. Besides, many others would be doing activities. This scene would be quite bad for women, as they may end up having the desire to do it too. But as it was an auction, that would be very bad. "Young master, will you take us with you or will you leave us in the mansion?" Celine was referring to taking them inside the ring. "The mansion is quite protected, right?" Liu Yang did not want to leave them alone at the mansion because it would be a little unfair to the five women. He was going with all the others, so he also needs to take five. "Yes. Whenever I go out, I activate defensive spells and protective spells. This prevents anyone from entering the mansion. Besides, inside the mansion property, there are many powerful guards" "Interesting ... So it''s okay for me to take you together." Liu Yang had no problem taking the five maids together. Cilia already knows that he has a dwelling ring, but he doesn''t know how she got that information. Celine knows about it too, so there were no problems. What worried Liu Yang was how Cilia found out about him. Because he doesn''t know if others can find that out too, or only Cilia knows this information. "Young master, you will need appropriate clothing for the asion. Does the young master want help with choosing clothes?" "Yes." Liu Yang was not good at choosing clothes. He always wore anything at any time. "Young master, let''s take a shower first" Celine dragged Liu Yang into the bathroom. The other four maids were also called. The group had an erotic bath and full of pleasure. During the night The ve auction site will take ce at the ve market in the poor area of the city. All inhabitants of Moneyless Vige were forced to stay indoors and no one can leave. Because the nobles didn''t want to see them, so everyone was forced to stay in their homes. The days that the auctions take ce in the ve market are the days that most damage local businesses. Because there are no customers overnight. In the streets of the vige, you can see luxurious carriages being pulled byrge horses. Each carriage was expensive and extravagant, which was a status symbol for the nobles. Some nobles prefer to ride a horse than a carriage. So there were all kinds of people on the site using a form of travel. The ve market building was fully decorated with all kinds of bright lights. Several dozen ves stood in the doorway dancing and posing in sexy poses to try to attract the attention of potential buyers. Some nobles were interested in some of them. They only made gestures and the ves apanied the nobles into the auction. At the entrance, some guards were looking at customers'' tickets to see if it was true or false. Like all types of business, VIP customers had more benefits than others. They had their own queue, that is, only VIP customers can go in that queue. Anyone who is not a VIP and tries to use the queue to enter. That person will have problems besides being humiliated. Because only VIP tickets can enter through this entry. And there were no guards at the scene, as only idiots try to pretend to be VIPs. So the owners of the ve market did not find it necessary to ce guards on the spot. Looking into the ve market, the ce was more crowded than ever. This situation always happens at auctions. Customers were walking to arge auditorium inside the building. The ce was extremelyrge and had a capacity for about five thousand ordinary people and in the VIP areas, it has about one hundred people. The auditorium was already almost full of people and many conversations started. Some tried to guess which ves were for sale, as the auction was suddenly announced. When all the seats were filled, the lights went out before focusing on the big stage in front of all the customers. The light was on a beautiful young woman dressed in just two pieces of clothing, the sexy lingerie. The young woman appeared to be about twenty or twenty-one years old, she was beautiful and charming. Her appearance attracted the attention of men, especially the younger ones, some were already eager to buy her. "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Lillie, I will be the auctioneer tonight and I will also be one of the ves to be auctioned during the auction. The ve market thanks everyone for your participation tonight. I know the auction was a little sudden, but we are sure that you will like the products this time. Without further ado. The auction will start "Lillie introduced herself quickly before starting the auction. She knows that the public wants to see the products and not listen to random things. Chapter 187: Felicia Wibbels, The Insatiable Widow Chapter 187: Felicia Wibbels, The Insatiable Widow Tap !!! Finishing introducing the auction, Lillie snapped her fingers. Several lights behind it were turned on, the lights showed two rows of people, some were chained and some were not. In total there are about thirty people, twenty men, and ten women. The people in chains were men, while women were free, but they had a lock on their necks. These people are some of the ves that will be sold at the auction. Men looked fierce and strong while women were beautiful and attractive. Each of them did their best to show a smile with some kind of charm and try to attract some kind of buyer. "Ladies and gentlemen, these are our first products. The information for each of them is in your chairs. I ask you to check and choose the ve that gets your attention. Ladies and gentlemen, you will have ten minutes to see the ves'' information before the bidding begin" Lilliemented aloud. The customers in front of her took a scroll and opened it. They saw that all information about the ves was written, the information was detailed. Things like level, skills, statistics. On one of the chairs in themon area, we can see a young man looking at the paper casually. The young man wore a mask to cover half of his face. That young man was Liu Yang. After entering the auction, he did nothing but look around and wait for the auction to begin. When the auction started, Liu Yang was surprised to see the scene before him. It looked like something out of a book. (Interesting These ves could be themon ves that the ve market is selling. Men are at levels above 50, but because of the suppression of the system, they are at level 50, the problem is that their skills are quite generic. They are lucky to be able to level so much. Women are at varying levels, but only a few have interesting skills, they are in the first batch because they must not be very useful) Liu Yang thought. Information about the ves shows that they were just ordinary people. Some had umon skills, but that was just it. Men can be bought to be guards or servants, while women can be sex ves or maids, as each was quite beautiful and some were still virgins. A virgin ve woman is much more coveted than those who were not virgins. Thus, their price was naturally higher. (I think it is better to wait until the second group of ves to see if something is interesting or not) Liu Yang was not interested in the ves on stage. He already had many inside his ring that was much better. Ten minutester "Ladies and gentlemen, the bidding time will begin. To expedite this, we''re using the automated bidding system. Ladies and gentlemen, you just need to put the price you want to spend on the ves and the system will check the highest bidder and everyone. In total there will be three bidding rounds." Lillie exined. This method is only for the first group of ves, the second group of ves will be by the conventional method. Some numbers appeared on the scrolls, these numbers were for customers to put the gold coins they wanted to use to try to buy the ve. A screen was projected on the stage in front of the customers. Everyone could see the thirty biggest moves, one for each ve. An amazing scene was seen on the projected table. The same person made the highest bid for male ves, while female ves had several buyers. The buyer''s name was written next to the value. This is to show who the person who was buying is, the nobles like it because it reveals their wealth to other people. The woman''s name is Felicia Wibbels. She made the highest bid for all male ves. "Is this woman really here?" A noblemanmented when he saw her name on the list. "It looks like she got interested in some male ve at the auction." "I need to remember not to bid on male ves in order not topete with this woman" "Will the Insatiable Widow buy all the male ves from the auction?" Manyments came when everyone saw the name Felicia Wibbels in the projection. They know who this woman is. (Felicia Wibbels ... I remember that Ciera had told me that this woman is a widow from a noble family, but she has some strange habits like buying many male ves and draining all their energy in bed, many of them die because of it. because of that, her nickname is the Insatiable Widow. Her husband died many years ago, rumors say she was the one who killed him in bed by draining all his energy) Liu Yang remembered Ciera''s words. As one of the wealthiest nobles in the city, Felicia Wibbels can do many things and no one would care. One of those things was to kill the ves in bed. Felicia Wibbels is one of the most feared women in the city because if she likes any man, she will kidnap him and make him sleep with her to death. The number of men who died in bed because of her was several hundred. So her nickname. (I need to stay away from this woman) Liu Yang already intended not to get involved with Felicia Wibbels. He had decided this after hearing Ciera''s words. Hearing those words again, Liu Yang was more firm in that decision. He never imagined that a day woulde when he would avoid a beautiful woman. "Ladies and gentlemen, the second round of bidding will begin." Lillie reminded everyone. The other nobles did not have the courage topete with Felicia Wibbels for male ves, so they focused on female ves. But only the nobles who like beauties buy them, as they had no rare skills or high level. Only one or the other was above 50. A new table was updated a few minutester. Everyone could see that no one dared to bid on male ves, only female ves had any bids. "Ladies and gentlemen, the third and final bidding round for the first batch of ves will now begin" Lilliemented. It didn''t take long for the new table to emerge. "Ladies and gentlemen, we thank you all for your purchase. For our VIP room customers, ves will be sent to you. For our customers in themon areas, you need to go to the manager room to pick up your ves and make payment." Lillie announced. She was emphasizing the difference between VIP and ordinary customers. This was a normal thing to happen, so there were no problems. This scene always happens at auctions. Chapter 188: Selby Chapter 188: Selby "Ladies and gentlemen, as the first group of ves has already been sold. We will announce the second ve group. This time, only one ve will be sold at a time. I can guarantee you will not be disappointed" Lilliemented after the previous ves were taken away by the buyers. The lights on the stage were turned off and lit again at the same time. But the lights were focused on only two locations. One of the lights was illuminating Lillie and the other group of lights illuminated a middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman was not considered ugly, but she was also not pretty. Her appearance was well below average. Her face had old age wrinkles and a lot of white hair, her eyes had no brightness of life, the body was thin and dry, she looked like someone who died, but he is still alive. Despite being middle-aged, she looks like an old woman. A person like her does not seem to be the type of ve the market sells at auctions. As it was being auctioned, the middle-aged woman had something that could attract buyers'' attention. The ve market never sells an ordinary ve during the second round of the auction. The middle-aged woman surprised the customers. None of them knows what kind of skill or status the middle-aged woman had to be sold on the second batch of ves. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that her appearance is a little bit out of the auction''s standards. But she has something really worth, her skills. We believe that you will be satisfied with her ability despite her appearance" Lillie knows that selling the middle-aged woman will be difficult. But she had to try because it was her bosses'' orders. "Ladies and gentlemen. This is the ve''s information." Lillie waved her hand and an image was projected. The middle-aged woman''s information was shown to all customers. Name: Selby Level: 50 (Original Level - 219) Attributes Strength: 25 Agility: 7 Vitality: 9 Intelligence: 19 Skills Water-Ice Conversion (Passive) (Active) (Level 1) - The ability allows the user to create water and freeze the water to turn into ice, and vice versa. The skill level increases the active and passive effects of water and ice. The passive effect, the user is more resistant to freezing and water element damage. The active effect, the user can manipte water and ice as if it was part of his body. Frozen Explosion (Active) (Level 2) - The user creates a ball of ice that explodes when it is thrown and hits the target. The higher the skill level the greater the freezing power. The higher the intelligence attribute, therger the explosion area. Magical Energy Concentration (Passive) (Level 2) - Increases the speed of recovery from mental fatigue and damage. Magic Spirit (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the points in the intelligence attribute by 20%. Healing (Active) (Level 1) - A spell that heals the target''s wounds. The higher the level, the more powerful the healing will be. The healing effects increase with the points in the intelligence attribute. Detoxify (Active) (Level 1) - Detoxifies poisons in the target''s body. The higher the skill level, the more powerful the detoxified poison will be. Elemental Summoning - Water (Active) (Level 1) - The user summons an elemental creature from the water element to aid inbat. Elemental Summoning - Ice (Active) (Level 1) - The user summons an elemental creature of the ice element to aid inbat. Water Sphere (Active) (Level - 1) - The user creates a water sphere. The higher the skill level, therger the sphere will be. Great Ice Stone (Active) (Level 1) - The user focuses and creates an ice stone in the air. The longer the concentration time, the greater the size and weight of the ice stone. The higher the skill level, the faster the ice stone will be created. Blizzard (Active) (Level 1) - The user casts a powerful spell of the ice element that freezes everything around him. The higher the skill level, the greater the freezing power and the frozen area. All customers were surprised to see that the middle-aged woman is someone over 200 and her skills were all rted to the water and ice element. The most incredible was herbined skills, a person like her is very rare to meet. The question that everyone had in their minds is: How does a strong person like her be a ve. Or rather, how did it be that way? No one knows the answer to that question, not even the ve market. "I have a question about the ve!!!" An arrogant and authoritative voice echoed through the auditorium. From the tone of the voice, it is possible to know that he is a man. Everyone looked towards the source of the voice and saw that it came from one of the VIP rooms. The big shots showed interest in the middle-aged woman, but there are some problems with that. "Dear customer, what is your question about the ve?" Lillie was a little nervous about this. She knows that everyone had doubts about this middle-aged woman but she doesn''t know how to answer all the doubts. "I want to know how did this ve be that way? She seems to be lifeless, this is no different than a dead person" The manmented. Before buying the ve, he needs to know more information about it. "Dear customer, we also don''t know how it got that way. When she was sold to us, she was already that way. Even the person who sold us doesn''t know what happened to her. ording to his words, this woman was found somewhere in the middle of the forest towards Khelum City. When the other ve seller met her on the way, she was already like that" Lilliemented. She doesn''t know if that was true or not, she was just repeating the things the manager asked her to say. "..." The person in the VIP room did notment on Lillie''s words. He seemed to be thinking about it. Not just him, everyone at the ce was thinking about it. (How is it that a powerful woman like her is in a low-level area like this?) None of them had the answer to that question. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any further questions about this ve?" Lillie asked the audience. She didn''t want to do that, but that was the procedure, and she needs to follow it. "..." No one answered Lillie''s words. This made her a little ufortable, but she soon recovered and did her job. "Ladies and gentlemen, as no one has any more doubts about ves. We will start the bidding. The initial bid is five thousand gold coins, each bid must have a minimum increase of five hundred gold coins" Lillie announced. Chapter 189: Alvan Chapter 189: Alvan "Five thousand gold coins ?? !!!!! Are you charging five thousand gold coins for a ve almost dead??? Didn''t I know that the ve market started robbing customers??" The customers in themon area started screaming andining. A ve of unknown background and almost dead. Who would pay five thousand gold coins for that? Nobody. Furthermore, none of them know what happened to the woman and how she got into that strange state. Buying a middle-aged woman is like a risky bet. Even though they all have money to spend. Five thousand gold coins is not a small amount to be used on a worthless ve. No one knows whether other types of things still need to be used to help women recover. VIP lounge customers did notment on this matter, they were analyzing the pros and cons of the middle-aged woman. On the chairs in themon area, Liu Yang was thinking about this. (Is this kind of scenario that something treated like trash is actually a treasure?) Liu Yang thought. He was imagining the scenes in the novels and manga where MCs find treasure in situations like this. (This situation is a little difficult to decide...) Liu Yang had no idea what to do. He was in the middle of two options, buying the ve or dropping the subject. (If I buy her, I can get information about the highest levels and other dangerous ces. As a person above 200, she must know many things. The problem is to be able to find out some information about her, her situation seems to be of someone with a broken mind or something. She seems to be mentally dead, but her body hasn''t died yet. Her situation is much worse than Inaaya. I could have be that way if I didn''t have many points in the intelligence attribute, that Mental Impact could have destroyed my mind) Liu Yang sighed when he thought about the middle-aged woman. At the same time, he was relieved to have put the points on all types of attributes and not focused on just one. The situation of the woman in the middle is worse than death. She couldn''t do anything else in her life, except to wait for her die slowly and painfully. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know the price is a little high for a ve like her. But her level is much higher than any other ve that we sell here at the auction. If the problem can be solved, you will have a very powerful ve when you go to the most dangerous ces" Lilliemented. She needed to try to convince customers to bid at least. The ve market did not want to suffer any losses. "..." No onemented on Lillie''s words or tried to make a move. They were all rich, but none of them wanted to waste money on something useless and problematic. The silence was making Lillie very ufortable, she doesn''t know what to do to encourage people to bid. Even if it''s just a bid. "If the price is reduced to two thousand gold coins. I can think of making an offer" Someone in the audiencemented. Looking towards the voice, we can see that the owner of the voice was an elderly man with white hair. He wore expensively, but casual clothes. "Dear customer, I am afraid that this price cannot be negotiated." Lillie was discouraged to hear the price offered by the old man. She could not ept this because the ve market spent much more to buy the middle-aged woman. "Then there will be no business" The old man snorted and was silent. He had no interest in spending more than two thousand gold coins on an almost dead and useless ve. "Ladies and gentlemen, there was no bid. This ve will be removed from the auction and ced with the othermon ves. If someone is interested in her in the future, you cane to the ve market to buy her anytime" Lillie announced. She received orders from the market manager to do this. "Ladies and gentlemen, our next ve to be auctioned" Lillie waved her hand and a burly young man with chains on his hands and legs appeared on the stage. The young man seems to be about twenty-five or twenty-six, he was young, but a little thin because of the poor treatment of the ve traders. Around his body were various types of hideous scars. "Ladies and gentlemen, I believe that some of you will find this ve quite interesting" Lilliemented. She waved her hand and a projection was shown. Name: Alvan Level: 50 Strength: 2 Agility: 5 Vitality: 50 Intelligence: 3 Skill Power Essence(Passive) (Level 5) - Allows the user to increase the power of the opposite sex when doing activities. It only works with the opposite sex. The higher the skill level, the greater the number of attribute points received after the climax in activities. The more times a person is the target of this skill, the longer it will take the next time. The young man was at level 50, but he only had one skill, and all attribute points were allocated to the vitality attribute. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" When the young man''s skill was read, everyone was surprised to see it. His skill is quite rare and can help any woman to be strong. Because it gave attribute points whenever the young man does activities with her. (It seems that this ve is perfect for raising powerful women, but the person who will buy him will probably be the Insatiable Widow) That was the thought of all the nobles in the ce. The appearance of the young man was something that surprised everyone, but almost no one was interested in buying the young man, as he had no other skills than the first one he received at birth. His attributes were only in vitality, that makes him almost tireless, but that''s it. "Ladies and gentlemen, the initial value of this ve is ten thousand gold coins. With each move, a thousand gold coins need to be added." Lillie said the same thing as before. She knows that someone will buy the young man, as his skill can be very helpful. "I offer twenty thousand gold coins!!" A female, authoritative voice echoed through the auditorium. She did not allow anyone else to try to give an offer for the young man. Nobles already know whose voice it is. (She really did. The Insatiable Widow will actually buy this young man and suck him to death. At least he will have the pleasure of sleeping with a noble for the first time in his life) The nobles did not find it strange to hear the woman''s voice, they already know that she will want to buy it. Chapter 190: Wall Challenge Chapter 190: Wall Challenge "..." The Insatiable Widow''s proposal was not covered by anyone. Nobody had the courage to do another bid. Furthermore, nobles know what kind of skill the Insatiable Widow had. She is the person who will most benefit from buying the young ve. "Ladies and gentlemen, does anyone give more?" Lillie was discouraged internally. She did not like the fact that the widow tried to intimidate others with her status. But there was nothing the ve market could do about it. They cannot force others to bid. "..." No one else bid. "Going once, going twice, going three times... Sold to the esteemed customer in the VIP room number XXX" Lillie announced the buyer. The ve market did not earn much, but little profit is better than nothing. "Ladies and gentlemen, our next ve to be sold will be her" Lillie pointed to the dark ce that was suddenly illuminated by a light. A young woman in chains was shown. Her appearance is beautiful with a sexy body, she wore only two pieces of cloth that cover her two private parts. But what attracted people was not her sexy body, but the ice crystals around her body. Even the floor was frozen in the cold. The look on the young woman''s face was indifferent and cold, it seemed that she was not caring about her current situation. But it was the other way around, she was too afraid to find a bad person who would buy her. Despite not showing emotions on her face, the young woman felt many things in her heart. Waving the hand, the young woman''s information appeared before everyone. Name: ine Level: 50 Strength: 9 Agility: 7 Vitality: 24 Intelligence: 20 Freezing Aura (Passive) (Level 3) - The user creates a cold aura around him. Anything within the aura will feel very cold. The higher the skill level, therger the area, and the colder it will be. Ice Arrows (Active) (Level 1) - The user creates an ice arrow and shoots towards the target. Hit targets have a chance to be frozen because of the cold. The higher the level of the skill, the greater the power of pration and freezing. Water Cannon (Active) (Level 1) - The user shoots a water squirt towards the target. The skill level increases the power of the squirt. Heal (Active) (Level 1) - The user can heal wounds faster and increase regeneration. Wind Steps (Active) (Level 2) - The user is lighter and can run faster. Physical Recovery (Passive) (Level 1) - The ability improves the user''s regenerative powers. "..." The crowd at the front did notment on the introduced ve, they started to think about the pros and cons of buying her. "Ladies and gentlemen, the initial bid for this ve is three thousand gold coins. For each bid, a thousand gold coins need to be added." Lillie lets them think for a while before announcing the starting bid price. "Three thousand gold coins for a level 50 ve? Isn''t that a lot? " Someone asked. "When did the ve market start robbing us like that?" Another questioned. "The ve market has been getting greedytely." Many types of negativements began to echo through the auditorium. None of them were enjoying the high prices of ves. The two previous ves, they hadints, but the price was within limits. But the ve being auctioned was a bit much, the price is quite high for a level 50 ve, besides, she wasn''t even a virgin. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know the price is a little high, but we hope you understand that this ve was a little difficult to get. ording to the seller, she was in a group that failed to exploit the "Wall Challenge", but for some reason, she managed to get out of there alive even losing." Lillie exined. She didn''t want to say that so quickly, but as the situation was bad, she had no other choice. Besides, the ve market managers ordered her to do this. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Lillie''s words shocked everyone at the scene, especially when they heard the words "Wall Challenge". Everyone in the ce knows what that ce was. Or rather, no one on the Xinia Continent did not know what the Wall Challenge was. "Auctioneer, is this true ?? !!!!" "Is this information true ??? !!!!!" "How is that possible ??? !!!!!" All kinds ofments echoed through the auditorium when the crowd started to speak out about Lillie''s words. The information about the Wall Challenge caught the attention of everyone, even customers in the VIP rooms. "Yes. That''s true. The salesman who sold us has shown enough evidence that this is true. So we are absolutely sure that she knows something about how to get out of the Challenge Wall alive" Lillie spoke seriously. "In that case, I offer ten thousand gold coins !!!" Someone in the audience shouted. He was excited about it. "I offer eleven thousand gold coins !!!" "I offer thirteen thousand !!!" A big bidding war started when the first person bid. No one wanted to miss this opportunity to discover information about the Wall Challenge. Customers in the VIP lounges have not yet joined the bidding because they were waiting for people in themon chairs to finish ying with each other. Besides, everyone was bidding as a joke, they know what can happen in a few moments. Everyone on the Xinia Continent knows that it is forbidden to sell ves, who failed in the Wall Challenge, but who managed to get out of there alive. As the bids increased by the second... Liu Yang was thoughtful about Lillie''s words. (Wall Challenge? I think Celine had told me something about it when I asked her about the high-level locations. ording to her, the Wall Challenge is a location that separates the middle-level areas from high-level locations. She told me that on the other side of Silkhall CIty there is a great wall that separates the two ces, when crossing the wall, people enter a strange ce. If the person fails, he will die inside the wall, if he passes in the challenge, he will be able to go to the other side. The problem is, but no one remembers the things that happen inside the wall. The only thing that is known is that if the person fails it is certain death. And pass the test, the person lives. But over hundreds of years, some people managed to get out of the Wall Challenge even though they failed in the challenge. These people were very much in demand for information, even if it is of little use. Any information about the interior of the wall is useful for new adventurers, who want to go to high-level locations. If I were not an adventurer, I could go to the capital using the transport stones, but it is a pity that I could not leave the city because my level would be very low. This is quite strange, not even in games something like this happens) Liu Yang was very curious about the Challenge Wall when he heard about it. But he can only find out about it when he tries. Chapter 191: Mystery Chapter 191: Mystery Inside one of the VIP rooms... A group of young people was sitting on the chairs, they were enjoying the food and drink offered by the ve market. Behind them were three beautiful young women wearing only two pieces of cloth, one covering their breasts and the other covering the private cave. "Darek, what do you think about buying that ve?" One of the youth asked. He was enjoying the food and drink, from time to time, he looked hotly at the three half-naked girls behind them. "Arnatt, we must buy that woman, she must have very useful information for us !! We need to find out more about the Wall Challenge before entering. None of us wants to die there and disappear forever." The young man named Darekmented solemnly. His appearance was beautiful, but his arrogant aura could be felt. "I know that, but it will be difficult to buy it, the other groups in the other rooms must also be looking to buy it. If the price is too excessive, it will not be worth buying it, it is easier to buy the information directly at the Adventurers Agency." Arnattmented. He was thinking about how much he should spend to buy the ve on stage. "That''s true. We need to pray that the information about the sale of a ve, who left the Wall Challenge alive, even failing, does not spread to the most powerful cities, otherwise none of us will have a chance to buy it. I don''t want to go to the Adventurers Agency because they prevent us from talking about it after we buy the information. They are a petty group that monopolizes information" Another young manmented. As an arrogant young man, he liked to pressure others to submit his orders, but when the other side did that, he didn''t like it. But since the other side was very powerful, the young man could only clench his teeth and ept. "Yes, it is better to try to buy the ve than to buy the information at the agency, at least, we can have ess to information about the Challenge Wall whenever we want." "How much are you willing to pay for the ve? We can add an amount to buy her since it will be impossible for any of us topete with the others and buy the ve." One of them showed an idea. "This is a good idea. But how much can each of us spend? My limit is five thousand gold coins "Onemented. "I only have about seven thousand gold coins saved for use in this type of situation" "Neither of you can ask your parents for extra money? They should give a little extra, as the situation can be a little profitable. We can try to sell the information about the WallChallenge to others and try to end the Adventurers Agency monopoly" One of themmented. The idea was good, but very stupid at the same time. The Adventurers Agency has been doing this for many years, they will not let someone else take their monopoly off easily. "This will not work, in fact, this is a bad idea. The Adventurers Agency is one of the most powerful organizations on the Xinia Continent, we can''tpare it to them. If they find out that someone is selling information about the Wall Challenge, that person will be killed quickly and anyone else involved in that matter. The only thing we can do is use the information and keep quiet" Anothermented. He knows the risks they are taking when buying a ve with information from the Wall Challenge. The Adventurers Agency will never let information about the Wall Challenge be spread. "That''s true. The agency has a monopoly on information. They may appear on the spot to try to buy it. That''s just a guess, but I am ny-nine percent sure about it. " "..." When those words were said, the group was silent. They understood that this could be true. In another room ... "Young miss, what do you think?" A middle-aged manmented to a young woman. He was standing behind a beautiful young woman while she sat enjoying a ss of wine. "This is a little interesting ... I''m just curious about the courage that the ve market has to sell a ve with information about the Wall Challenges." The young womanmented. She was not interested in bidding. "Young miss, the ve market must have its ns in doing so." The middle-aged manmented. He was also curious about this subject. "By the rules imposed by the agency, when a person who fails the Wall Challenge and manages to escape alive, he must be handed over to the agency. No matter what happens, that person must go to the agency. What they do with these people is still a mystery that only the most powerful and influential members know" "Young miss, this matter is not something that we cannot meddle in" "Yes. In the world, there will always be unlucky and lucky people. In the case of these people, they are both lucky and unlucky." "Yes. To escape alive from hell to live another hell is both very lucky and unlucky" The middle-aged man expressed vaguely. "Otto, can''t you really remember the things that happened inside the Wall Challenge?" The young woman asked solemnly. She asked after remembering the matter because of the ve being sold. "No. No matter how many times I try to remember, I can''t, it seems like there is some information missing from my mind. Something inside the Wall Challenge should erase our memories after weplete the challenge" Otto replied. He feels that his mind was missing some kind of piece, but he knows what it is. Everyone who passes the Wall Challenge has this same problem. None of them can remember what they did or what happened within the challenge. "It seems that the only way to know about this is to enter the Wall Challenge" The young woman sighed. For someone to face the unknown is something scary, because he does not know what will happen or what kind of challenges he will face. Because of this, many people don''t have the courage to enter the Challenge Wall and be more powerful. "..." Otto did notment on the young woman''s words, he preferred to remain silent about it. What she said is true. The only way to find out about the Wall Challenge is to enter the challenge. Chapter 192: Cut his arms and break his legs Chapter 192: Cut his arms and break his legs The bidding topete for the ve continued to increase madly. In less than a minute, the initial value of three thousand gold coins rose to thirty thousand gold coins. That is, the initial value was multiplied tenfold. The people in themon chairs were running wildly over the ves, they would have no other chance to bid if the people from the Adventurers Agency arrived. They were bidding just to increase the value. Customers in the VIP area did not join in the bidding because they thought a little and decided not to. Everyone at the scene knows that someone from the Adventurers Agency will show up at the auction to take the ve. They always do this to people who fail at the Challenge Wall and who manage to escape with their lives. As this will actually happen, it is better to increase the price of the ve and let the agency pay more for the ve. Lillie and the ve market managers were very happy to see this scene. The amount of money they will earn from this business will be a lot. Their prediction was right, it didn''t take long for a member of the agency to appear at the auction. Pang !!!! "Stop the auction !!!" Someone entered the auditorium suddenly and announced. His request looked more like an order. Everyone turned and looked back and saw a middle-aged man showing a powerful aura. He wore casual clothes, but they were of high quality, his essories shine in the dark auditorium. But there was something about it that caught everyone''s attention, a badge stuck to the left side of his chest. The badge had the design of a sword and a crossed shield. "Someone from the Adventurers Agency !!" Someone shouted. He recognized the symbol on the badge. "It looks like they really came. This is already expected" Another personmented. "What will the ve market do now? Will they deliver the ve to the agency or will they continue with the auction? " Many kinds ofments echoed through the auditorium. Everyone was eager to see the result of this sudden intrusion. "Dear guest, what kind of affairs do you have with us?" Lillie asked politely. "I order you to stop the auction and deliver this ve" The middle-aged man spoke authoritatively and arrogantly. As an influential member of the Adventurers Agency, he had great authority and influence. "Dear guest, I need the manager''s permission to do this." Lillie exined. She''s just a ve and the auctioneer at the auction, she doesn''t have the authority to do something like that. "Be quick, I have no time to waste here" The middle-aged manmented. He was not giving a face to the owners of the ve market or customers on the spot. "..." Customers at the venue were annoyed by thement. He made it look like there was no one else in the ce but him. Even the people in the VIP rooms were unhappy. When were they ignored? This feeling was ufortable for them. "Haha ... I want to know who is being so brave to disrupt my auction!!" Another arrogant voice was heard. Suddenly, the auditorium was lit up and a person appeared in front of Lilie. The person was a fat man wearing luxurious clothes and covered with expensive jewelry. "Manager Perlick!!" People in the audience recognized the fat man on stage. He is the general manager of the ve market. "My name is Deston Dayton, one of the sub-heads of the Adventurers Agency" The man introduced himself. He was not bothered by the manager''s arrogant attitude and showed an even more arrogant attitude. "Haha You are just a substitute, even if your boss was here, he would still have to show respect. An trash like you has no power here. If you don''t apologize for causing problems here at the auction, you will suffer a little because of that" Manager Perlick spoke ominously. A dangerous aura was being emanated from his body. He didn''t look like a manager, he looked like a wild beast ready to kill. "You are just a manager in a low-ss ve market. You don''t have what it takes to argue with me." Deston replied arrogantly and angrily. He didn''t like being called a substitute and trash. Those words made him very angry. "You are just trash. I will count to three, if you do not apologize to my customers, I will make you regreting in here." The manager threatened. He was very angry because of the interruption of his auction. For him, time is money. The more confusion the other side causes, the less money it will earn. "Do you really dare to ignore the Adventurers Agency? Let''s see who will apologize to whom in the end" Deston was not intimidated by the manager''s words. For him, his status as one of the sub-heads of the Adventurers Agency was much higher than that of a ve seller. "I hope you don''t regret your words" The managermented casually. He was already prepared to teach Deston a lesson. Customers in the auditorium and VIP rooms were excited to see this scene. They wanted to see how the manager will cause problems for the Adventurers Agency. "I''m waiting." Destonmented. He was not afraid of the manager. "Take that idiot''s arms off and break his legs." The managermented. He seemed to be giving orders to someone. Whosh !!!! Whosh !!!! Two shadows suddenly appear behind Deston. The two were very fast and no one could notice their arrival. This was very sudden. sh!!! sh!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! "Arggggggg !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Deston cried out in pain when his two arms were torn off and both legs were broken. Both were very fast, their swords movements cut so fast that it was difficult to see what happened. The only thing everyone could see was two sparkles before Deston''s two arms fell to the floor. The two sparkles were two long, sharp swords. After cutting both arms, Deston''s two legs were broken with the kicks. When the crowd realized what was going on, they found that Deston was lying on the floor screaming in pain. The image of the two shadows was shown. The two were wearing a set of dark, tight-fitting clothing with a mask covering their entire faces. They look like ninja assassins. "Do you really dare to hurt me?? !!!!!! The Adventurers Agency will not let this go." Deston clenched his teeth to endure the pain. He never imagined that he could suffer so many injuries within the auction. "I warned you, right? That you will regret entering this ce. Drag that idiot and pin him to the wall to show others what happens to those who offend my ve market." The manager ordered his two subordinates. The two didn''t have to say anything, they just dragged Deston''s body somewhere. Another person appeared andpletely wiped the blood off the floor. Chapter 193: Four Slaves Chapter 193: Four ves "Ladies and gentlemen, on behalf of the ve market, I apologize for the inconvenience that has just happened. The ve that was being auctioned will also be removed from the bids, those who offered the bids, I ask you to withdraw the offer and save it for the next ves" The manager apologized to the crowd. As a seller, he knows how to work things out. "..." No onemented on the manager''s words because they already had some expectations that this would happen. The attempt to buy a ve who left the Wall Challenge alive even though it failed was just a noble joke. They all know that buying it is the equivalent of having big problems. However, everyone was curious about what will happen next. The Adventurers Agency will not easily let someone through by heavily injuring one of its influential members. "Auctioneer, you can continue with the auction" The manager waved his hand. A hole appeared under the ve, she went down and disappeared from the ce. The hole was closed shortly thereafter. "Ladies and gentlemen, I guarantee that something like this will not happen again" The manager apologized again and disappeared from the stage. The manager''s quick departure left everyone curious, they imagine that some members of the Adventurers Agency are in the ve market waiting for the manager. But since no one knows about it, they can only imagine and wait for the newster. "Ladies and gentlemen, we apologize for the earlier interruption. The ve auction will continue, but because of the surprising situation, all other ves will be sold at the same time as in the first round. Thest ve will be sold separately in thest round. These are the next ves for sale" Lillieposed herself and continued to do her job. She pretended that nothing happened a few moments ago. Because of an unexpected situation, Lillie had to speed things up. These were the orders of the ve market manager. The lights went out again before focusing only on the stage in the next few moments. A row with four people was shown, two men and two women, two on the right and two on Lillie''s left, she will be thest ve to be auctioned. "Ladies and gentlemen, these four beside me will be the ves for sale." Lillie waved her hand and information from the four ves was shown. The two men were at level 1, they had the respective skills, Sky Change and Zombie Poison Immunity. The two women were at levels 1, their skills were Warp Portal and Earthquake. Sky Change (Active) (Level 1) - Allows the user to transform the area of the night sky around them for the day. The higher the skill level, therger the effected area. This ability can only be used at night. Zombie Poison Immunity (Passive) (Level 1) - The user is immune to zombie poison. The higher the skill level, the greater the resistance to the zombie poison. Warp Portal (Active) (Level 1) - The user creates portals in any desired location, the portals are interconnected and can be used as transport. The higher the skill level, the more portals will be created. Earthquake (Active) (Level 1) - The user creates an earthquake below his feet. The terrain will split into two sides. The higher the skill level, the greater the crack created. The buyers did not care about the names or levels of the ves, as this can be improvedter, but since everyone was at level 1, there was no problem. The only thing that mattered was their skills. When they looked at the abilities of each of the four ves. Everyone got up from their chairs and focused directly on the four, even the people in the VIP rooms did the same. The four had rare and extremely useful skills. For example, Sky Change can turn the night into a day. This can affect nocturnal creatures and make them disappear instantly. The skill is like a lifesaver for some kind of ambush at night. The Zombie Poison Immunity ability is the same ability that Liu Yang received when entering the Dark Continent. Warp Portal can be a very profitable skill if used correctly. These portals can be used as an alternative to Transport Stones. Many extremely wealthy and powerful noble families have people with simr abilities. The Earthquake can be used for wars, as this magic can open arge crack in the ground and destroy an army of soldiers in a few moments. That would be a great advantage on the battlefield. In general, the four ves had unique abilities that serve different types of situations. "Ladies and gentlemen, the starting bid for the four ves is the same, ten thousand gold coins. With each bid, two thousand gold coins must be added. Because of the unexpected situation, the bidding method will be the same as the first round, but with a slight difference, the bids will be updated every ten seconds. It will take ten minutes to bid." Lillie waved her hand and a table appeared. On the table was the name of the four ves written and the number made a thousand written. "..." The nobles were silent as they analyzed the initial prices of the ves. Each of them had a rare and useful skill for certain types of situations. Before bidding, they need to think about the pros and cons of the four ves. But that was only for the nobles in themon chairs, for the nobles in the VIP rooms, buying these ves was a big long-term investment. Each of the ves has very profitable skills at the highest levels. So for them, spending gold coins to buy any of them is worth it. In less than a second, the table was updated with the highest bids given by the nobles. The ve with the highest bidder is the woman with the Warp Portal skill, as this skill at the highest levels was highly coveted byrge cities and the great shots of any of the kingdoms on the Xinia Continent. The second tallest was the man with the poison immunity skill, the third was the woman with the magic of Earthquake and thest is the man with the Sky Change. The values were, respectively, eighty thousand gold coins, forty thousand gold coins, twenty thousand gold coins, and ten thousand gold coins. The woman with the ability to create portals is the most coveted ve because of her ability. She can earn millions of gold coins a day if she creates portals in several powerful cities. Ten secondster ... The table has been updated again. This time, the value of the woman with the skill of the portals increased to three hundred thousand gold coins. This proves how coveted she is. The other three ves also had increased values, but the amount is much lesspared to the woman. This shows the difference in the usefulness of her skills. Chapter 194: The Last Slave Chapter 194: The Last ve The values quickly began to be astronomical. In just one minute, the value has already reached almost three hundred thousand gold coins. This value is too high for a high-level ve. For ordinary nobles, this would be considered a great value, but for the wealthiest and most powerful nobles in Silkhall City, the value was average. Because the amount of money they can earn from it is very high, but there is also a great risk. Other nobles can see her as someone who will be apetition, so she can be murdered and all investments will be wasted. Because of this, many powerful noble families had agreements with other families to prevent this from happening. Many entered into profit sharing or fee reduction agreements charged by portals. Some even give free portals in exchange for help. Overall, leveling a ve with portal skills was quite risky and dangerous, but it was profitable in the end. If the person with the skills to create portals was anyone else, that was not a ve. It can simply hide and level in peace. At the same time that bids were skyrocketing to try to buy the ve with the ability to create portals, noble families were making deals with each other in an attempt to lessen the danger. Ten minutester "Ladies and gentlemen, we thank you for your purchases. Customers in VIP rooms will receive ves purchased in your respective rooms." Lillia announced. The top four bids were listed in the table. The four buyers were customers of the VIP rooms, as they were the groups with the most money in the auction. "Ladies and gentlemen, now, I will announce thest ve in the auction. I had said at the beginning that I was also one of the ves for sale, right?" Lillie reminded everyone on the spot. Some had even forgotten that. Lillie''s words aroused curiosity in everyone, as no one knows what kind of skill she has to be considered the most outstanding ve at the auction. In all the auctions that took ce on the market, thest ve to be auctioned was always the most precious and expensive ve in the auction. Their ability was so rare that it overshadows any other ability of previous ves. If the Warp Portal skill was already rare, what kind of skill would be considered even rarer? That is the doubt in everyone''s mind. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the information for this ve" Lillie waved her hand and the projection showed her statistics. Name: Lillie Level 1 Strength: 6 Agility: 0 Vitality: 3 Intelligence: 5 Skill Future Night Vision (Active) (Level 1) - The user can mark someone with his energies. During the darkest hour of the night, the user will have visions about the future of the marked person. The skill only works during the darkest hour of the night. The higher the level, the longer the visions. The skill can only be used on one person at a time. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The crowd was startled to see Lillie''s skill. This is something that defies the heavens. Everyone finally understood why Lillie is thest ve to be sold. Her skill is much rarer and more powerful than the Warp Portal. Seeing the future is something that can be of great help in times of life and death. "How did the ve market get a ve like her to sell?!!!!" "Who was insane enough to sell her as a ve??!!!!!!" "I need this ve !!!!!!!" Thousands of screams echoed through the auditorium when the projection was shown. Lillie''s skill was too shocking. No one believed that the ve market could sell her as a ve. If they used her, they could earn a lot more money. Nobody understood why the ve market decided to sell Lillie. If the news about a ve with the ability to see the future is being sold at a ve auction was spread, the big shots of the capital and other kingdoms will appear at the auction. Silkhall City would be in a big mess because of so many powerful people showing up. (Why didn''t the ve market sell her in a richer ce? They could earn a lot more by selling her in that type of ce. Is it possible that she saw something about the future of the ve market? That''s why they decided to sell it at this auction??) Many questions arose in the minds of everyone at the site. They want to know why the ve market is doing this. A ve market has the objective of making profits, no matter what ve they sell. They need profit. Selling Lillie at this auction is more advantageous than at otherrger auctions. They have some hidden reason for doing this. "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, the sale of this ve will be different from the previous ones. The ve market will not ept gold coins, what will be epted are items of value equivalent to this ve" Lillie exined. For a ve like her, gold coins were very cheap. What the ve market is looking for this time are rare and precious items with values equivalent to Lillie''s skill. "..." No onemented on Lillie''s words. Customers were thinking about this. They thought this was a reasonable thing, as the ve market has already obtained many gold coins by selling previous ves. Selling a ve with a skill like Lillie''s for gold coins is a big waste. Exchange is the most sensible thing to do. The problem is: What kinds of things is the ve market epting to trade for Lillie? These items also need to be extremely rare and precious. "Ladies and gentlemen, to keep customers confidential. The ve market will ce a special booth for you to show your items. Market managers will decide which item will be epted in exchange for me" Lillie exined. She waved a hand and a wooden booth the size of a chemical toilet appeared on the stage. The cabin looked ordinary, but each part of it is reinforced with extremely powerful defensive spells to prevent curious people from seeing what was going on inside. "Ladies and gentlemen, managers have set a five-minute negotiation time for each client interested in doing business. Customers will be called in order of tickets" Lillie already knows the oue of the auction, but she doesn''t know what will be given in return or who will be the winner. The views she sees are quite vague because of the low level of the skill. If she levels up and gets stronger, her visions will be longer and easier to understand. "The esteemed customer of the VIP room number XXX will be the first to make the offer. If in one minute the esteemed customer does not respond, managers will assume that this is refusal and the next one will be called." When Lillie finished speaking, a man appeared in the middle of the hall and walked towards the stage. He is the noble who was in the VIP room number XXX, he was the first to buy the ticket. Chapter 195: Negotiation Chapter 195: Negotiation "Dear customer, you cane in." Lillie opened the door and motioned for the man to enter the booth. When the door was opened, the only thing that could be seen inside was great darkness. It looked like there was nothing inside the cabin. Lillie closed the door shortly after he entered. Since negotiation is a secret, no one knows what the man will offer in exchange for Lillie. "Isn''t that person Arlong Garft?" "Yes, it is him. It looks like he was the first person to buy the ticket for the auction " "What do you think he will offer in exchange for the ve?" "This is difficult to know. The Garft family is one of the five wealthiest families in Silkhall City, they must have many rare and precious treasures that can catch the attention of the ve market managers." The other nobles in themon chairs and the VIP rooms were arguing about what Arlong was offering to the ve market in exchange for Lillie. Everyone can only specte since nobody can hear anything. Some noble families were beginning to make deals with each other to try to increase the chances of sess in the exchange. Five minutester The cabin door was opened and Arlong came out with a confident face. He was confident that his offer was very tempting and that the ve market will ept it. "Dear customer of VIP room number XXX, you''re next" There were no answers to Lillie''s words, but it didn''t take long for a beautiful young woman to appear in the hall and walk towards the stage. "Isn''t this young woman Anthea Lusting? The oldest daughter in the Lusting family." "Yes, it''s her. Surprisingly, she appeared in the ve auction instead of her younger brother " Manyments echoed through the auditorium when the young woman appeared in the hall. Her actions were graceful as a fairy. Every movement of her body was smooth and light. She looked like a fairy walking through a peaceful forest. Lillie opened the door again and closed it after Anthea entered. The discussions continued until she left. Everyone was trying to guess what she offered to the ve market in exchange for Lillie. "The esteemed customer in the VIP room number XXX is the next" Every five minutes, Lillie called a new customer into the booth. As there were about three thousand people inside the auditorium, this process was slow and tedious. The duration of this process was about eleven days. For almost two weeks, the ve market managers had been analyzing and negotiating nonstop with customers in exchange for Lillie. "Dear customer in seat XXX, you''re next" Lillie called. The auditorium was already empty and there were only a few people in the ce. The rest were already gone because it was too tedious to stay in the ce doing nothing. When the winner is chosen, the ve market will notify the person who won to go to the ve market and take Lillie away. A young man with a mask covering half of his face stood up when his number was called. The young man was Liu Yang, he was waiting all this time to get his turn. Liu Yang was interested in Lillie''s ability, as this can help him in many situations. "Dear customer, you cane in" Lillie opened the door for Liu Yang. "Thank you" He entered. When Liu Yang entered the cabin, he saw that everything was dark and nothing could be seen inside. The only light she had was from the front door, but everything went dark when Lillie closed the door. Suddenly, the inner of the cabin was fully lit. The scene in front of Liu Yang was quite surprising. He didn''t imagine that kind of scene. The dark ce turned into a small room with two chairs and a table in the middle. One of the chairs was an elderly woman with white hair, but a mysterious and powerful aura emanated from her old body. "Dear customer, you can sit down" The old woman motioned for Liu Yang to sit on the chair in front of her. "Excuse me" "Dear customer, could you let me touch your hand?" The old woman asked. "No problem" Liu Yang was not afraid of being killed by the old woman, as it is extremely difficult to do this with him. The old woman''s dry, wrinkled hands hold Liu Yang''s palm, her eyes shine like two bright stars in the night sky. "Interesting ... Dear customer, what kind of items do you offer in exchange for the ve?" The old woman asked. Her casual tone from before was totally changed when she asked that question. (What happened ?? She looks like a totally different person from before. Did she use any skills??) Liu Yang was surprised by this sudden change. He didn''t think anything like that could happen. "Well ... I don''t know if the items I have will get the attention of the ve market" Liu Yang replied casually. He had one or the other extremely rare and precious items that he got from the gacha machine, but that was just it. Liu Yang doesn''t know what kind of things the other nobles offered, so he was in doubt about what to offer. "Dear customer, you can show the things that you have first. We can negotiate this" The old womanmented. Her two eyes remain as bright as ever. She seemed to be trying to see through Liu Yang. (Does this old woman have any ability to see people''s information? I remember that in online games there were skills like that) Liu Yang thought. He was a little ufortable with bright eyes looking pointedly at him. "Dear customer, do you feel a little ufortable to be seen by those old eyes?" The old womanughed a little at this scene. "Yes. This is a little scary." "Dear customer, this old woman apologizes for the scare" The old woman closed her eyes before opening it again. It went back to normal. "The only rare item I have is this one. Can this be good enough?" Liu Yang took out a golden dagger covered with precious jewels. The dagger was quite beautiful and shiny, but what stood out the most was the colored sparkles that outline the sharp de. At first nce, it is possible to know that the knife is quite powerful. This knife is a super rare item that Liu Yang got from the gacha machine. He didn''t have the heart to take the ultra-rare item. "Dear customer, can you let this old woman see this item?" The old woman''s eyes lit up a little when she saw the dagger. She recognizes the item. "No problem" Liu Yang was not afraid of being robbed by the old woman, as it will not be easy for her to do so. "I see ..." The old woman looked and touched the shiny dagger. She analyzed each part of the dagger before returning it to Liu Yang. "Dear customer, we thank you for your interest in our ve, you can leave. The person who wins the auction will be notified in a few days" Chapter 196: Business Card Chapter 196: Business Card When all customers made the offers, the auction finally ended after several days of negotiation with each customer. Everyone expected to be the winner. A ve with the power to see the future was no joke. This is something that defies the heavens. In the next few days, everyone was having trouble sleeping because of the anxiety of knowing who will be the big winner of the auction. In the room of the ve market manager ... There were three people there, Lillie, the manager, and the old woman. The manager and the old woman were seated while Lillie stood beside them. The trio was discussing who will be the winner of the auction. "Granny Ors, what did you see during the negotiations? Does anyone have a bright future between them?" The manager asked the old woman. He made it look like she also has the skill to see the future. "Yes. Some of them have promising futures, but ... "The old woman was speaking casually. For her, promising futures weremon. But her face changed when she stopped talking. The old woman was thinking about the things she saw. "Granny Ors, did something happen? Did you see anything?" The manager was surprised to see the old woman acting this way. This is a rare thing to see. Lillie did notment, she was just listening to their discussion. "Kalman, you don''t understand. The problem was not what I saw, but what I didn''t see. One of the customers had a dark future that I couldn''t see" The old woman spoke seriously. She has never seen anything like this happen before. Or rather, she has seen it, but when the other side is someone much more powerful than she is. Currently, the old woman is at level 50 because of suppression, her real level is 242. She can see anyone''s future below her level. But if she tries to see someone''s future ten levels above her, she won''t be able to see that person''s future. "What???!!! How is that possible ??? Granny, aren''t you wrong about that ?? That shouldn''t be possible" The manager was shocked to hear that. This is the first time he heard the old woman talk about it. Lillie, who was on the side, was also shocked to hear this. She did not think that the skill to see the future could also fail. "Kalman, I also don''t know how it happened. That person is also suppressed by the system, so his level is also 50, but for some reason, I couldn''t see his future." "Granny, did this happen because of some magical equipment that prevents you from seeing the future?" The manager thought that this could be the cause. "No. I did not feel any kind of interference during the vision process. He let me hold his hand without a problem. Something else must have happened" The old woman doesn''t know what happened and that doubt has remained in her mind until now. "Granny, what are we going to do about this person? Are we going to kidnap him?" "No. A person with an unknown future is not someone we can offend. If it were someone at the highest levels, we could do that, but at the lowest levels like this. Something very strange must be happening. That person must be a very powerful person with many extra points in his status. The skill to see the future can also fail if the other side has many points in the attributes above mine." "Granny, but how can someone have many points above yours? Your extra points are already at the limit of the possible. For someone to have more than you, that person must be some lucky person or a monster." The manager was startled to hear the old woman''s words. "I think he is a lucky monster." The old womanmented. She knows a little about Liu Yang. "Granny, who is the person you are referring to?" The manager was curious about this person. "Hawk River, but also known as Berny" The old woman answered slowly. "!!!!!!!!!!!" The manager was surprised to find that Liu Yang is the person the old woman was referring to. He didn''t think that someone like Liu Yang would be the lucky monster. But when he thought about it, he realized it made sense. "Granny, isn''t he the same person who managed to get three super rare and three ultra-rare items from Lord Norman ''Shopping''s gacha machines?" The manager received information about this some time ago. "Yes, the person the mall is looking for is him. They even sent assassins to retrieve the items, but none of them returned. It looks like everyone was killed by this person called Hawk River or Berny" "I see ... It seems that he is more than apparent. Granny, will you choose him as the winner of the auction?" "Yes. The item he offers is one of the super rare items on the gacha machine, but I will order something else in exchange for it." "I see ... I will leave this matter for Granny to resolve." At Cilia''s mansion ... Liu Yang was enjoying his days in a peaceful and rxing way, he did nothing but eat, sleep, and activities with women. This was kind of like a vacation for him. Being the winner of the auction was not in Liu Yang''s expectations, because the things he offered was not enough to cover the things offered by the powerful nobles of Silkhall City, some of them even had connections with powerful nobles from wealthier and more powerful cities like the capital of the Temore Kingdom. Currently, Liu Yang was taking advantage of the cold wind while he looked at the cloudy sky. Suddenly, a strong wind blew in his direction. "!!!" Liu Yang realized that something was wrong because of the sudden strong wind. "What is happening?" He looked towards the source of the wind, but nothing was seen. The only thing there was a strong wind blowing in his direction. (Is that just my imagination?) Liu Yang thought. He doesn''t know what just happened. "What is it??" Liu Yang looked down and saw that there was a small card in the middle of his legs. Looking at the drawing on the card, a bag of money with two handcuffs attached, he showed a solemn face. This is the symbol of the ve market. "Is this a business card? Are they sending someone to speak to me?" Liu Yang murmured. He got off the roof and went to the living room to meet Celine. "Young master, did something happen?" Celine saw that Liu Yang was a little strange. "Celine, can you prepare some snacks and drinks? We are going to have some unexpected guests, "Liu Yangmented. "Yes, young master" She didn''t have to ask about it and went straight to the kitchen. (That old woman must have seen something with those bright eyes when she touched my hand some days ago. Something must have happened during the negotiation with the old woman.) Liu Yang thought. He understands that his item was not enough to attract the attention of ve traders for him to win the auction. Chapter 197: Your future is interesting Chapter 197: Your future is interesting "Young Master, the snacks are ready" Celine returned sometimeter, she was pushing a cart with various types of dishes on top. "Thank you. Celine, I need you to bring everyone together here." Liu Yang thanked and asked. "Yes, young master" Celine left the room and returned momentster with the other women and the beasts. "Young master, did anything happen?" Nancy was surprised to see the sudden call of Liu Yang. The other women were also curious about what was going on. "Yes. Before I talk about it. Everybody is here?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes, young master, all the women are here," Sara reported. She is the person who was training the other women and knows exactly who all the members of her group are. "OK. As I was saying before, we are going to have an unexpected visit today. I need you toe back to be safe" Liu Yangmented. He did not say that someone from the ve market was visiting him. "Yes, young master. We will obey the young master''s orders." The women understood that Liu Yang had a serious matter to resolve. They did not ask about it because it is not necessary. "Ok" Liu Yang touched each one and sent them back to the dwelling ring. A minuteter ... A strong wind blew inside the mansion and an old woman suddenly appeared. She is Granny Ors. "Hello. I apologize for the sudden visit." The old woman bowed and apologized. "Smoothly. Snacks and drinks are ready. You can sit down" Liu Yang doesn''t quite know the old woman''s goal, he just managed to think it had a rtionship with Lillie. "Mr. Hawk River, right?" The old woman sat on the chair opposite Liu Yang. "Mrs, you can call me as you want" Liu Yang knows that the other side already had information about him. It is not difficult to obtain this information. "Then I will call you Mr. River. Mr. River, you must know the reason for my visit, right? " The old woman looked deeply into Liu Yang''s eyes. "Is this rted to the auction?" Liu Yang also looked at her solemnly. He wanted to know if she saw anything at the negotiation a few days ago or not. "Yes, but it is also rted to some other issue." The old woman confirmed Liu Yang''s thoughts. The only thing that could make the old woman show up at the mansion is something rted to the ve auction. "What kind of affairs do you have with me?" Liu Yang''s eyes narrowed when he said that. He was dealing with an enemy unknown to him. "Mr. River doesn''t have to look at me like that. I have no malicious reason toe here. I am here to negotiate with you about the auction ve" The old woman spoke of her real reason for the sudden visit. "Negotiate? It seems that the item I showed you yesterday is not enough to win the auction. I am curious as to why the ve market chose me and not the others that showed items with higher values " Liu Yang had this doubt in his mind. "That''s true. The item that Mr. River showed is far inferior to the things that some customers offered, but this can be changed if Mr. River agrees to make a deal with us. I believe that the agreement will be very advantageous for Mr. River" The old womanmented. She had some ns in mind. "I see ... What kind of deal?" Liu Yang was a little suspicious of this. He doesn''t know what kind of ns the old woman or the ve market had. "The agreement is simple. I just want Mr. Hawk to do two things" The old woman showed two fingers. "What kind of thing?" These words left Liu Yang more suspicious than before. "The first thing is that Mr. River needs to win the Wall Challenge. Mr. River knows what the Wall Challenge is, right? " "Yes. It is the challenge that allows people to reach a new level of power, but for that, it is necessary to ovee the challenge " "Yes. Mr. River is right. But there is something Mr. River needs to know about the challenge. The difficulty of the Wall Challenge is defined by the number of people participating in the challenge. As Mr. River has about a hundred ves, the challenge will be a hundred times more difficult" The old womanmented. She had a purpose in speaking this important information. "!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked to find this out. He never imagined the challenge would be that way, but when he thought about it, Liu Yang thought it made sense. (Interesting ... I think the challenge is this way to prevent people with many ves from being able to pass the challenge easily. But why is this old woman telling me this? Is she trying to force me to ept the deal?) Liu Yang thought. "Mrs, what would be the second thing?" Liu Yang knows that he heard something he shouldn''t have. So he needs to be very careful. "The second thing is a favor. If Mr. River promises to do us a favor in the future and also make it through the Wall Challenge, the auction ve will belong to Mr. River. Not only her but also some other interesting ves that my ve market has" The old woman replied. She was giving Liu Yang some advantages. "Favor?" Liu Yang was suspicious of that. He doesn''t know what the other side is going to ask him to do. "Mr. River, you don''t have to worry about that. Favor is not a very dangerous thing or anything. The favor we want is quite simple. Take this" The old woman showed a pamphlet to Liu Yang. Recruitment Flyer "The Adventurers Agency is inviting people to explore a new location just discovered in the Wild Region of the Xinia Continent. The requirement is to be at least at level 201. Create your group and bring them to explore the new location." That was the message in the recruitment flyer. (Wild Region? What is this ce ??) Liu Yang has never heard of this ce before. Because it was not within the Temore Kingdom or any other kingdom, that location is separate from the nine kingdoms of the continent. "I see ... But it seems a little dangerous" Liu Yangmented. He pretended to know about it. "Yes. This can be a little dangerous, but the rewards are quite attractive. Mr. River, you don''t have to worry about it too much, as it says in the flyer, to enter the ce you need to be in a group. The ve market is nning to send someone, but so far, we haven''t been able to find anyone good enough." The old woman sighed. "Why do you think I am a qualified person to do this?" Liu Yang asked solemnly. He doesn''t know what kind of things the old woman knows about him. "Let''s say that. Mr. River''s future is quite interesting" The old woman''s eyes sparkled when he looked at Liu Yang. "!!!!!!!!!!!" Those bright eyes made Liu Yang go into shock. Only one possibility came to mind. (This old woman must have some ability to see the future !!!) The old woman''s words indicate that. Chapter 198: Being forced to accept the deal Chapter 198: Being forced to ept the deal The old woman''s words startled Liu Yang. It scared him a lot. He didn''t imagine that she would have the skill to see the future. When he remembered the scene where Deston had his arms cut and his legs broken before he was dragged like trash. Liu Yang realized that the ve market had a big background, the old woman. Who didn''t want to know about his future? No one wanted to risk dying the next day. Many powerful nobles in the Temore Kingdom ask for advice from an old woman. She is one of the richest and most respected people in the kingdom, there were not many people who had the courage to cause problems for her. If Deston knew that the ve market had such a background, he would never have the courage to cause trouble. But it was a pity that he didn''t know that. Few people at the Adventurers Agency know about this. So it''s normal for him not to know. "..." Liu Yang did notment on the old woman''s words, he was silent contemting. "Mr. River, you don''t have to take seriously what I said. But you need to remember that you heard some privileged information" The old womanmented. Her words woke Liu Yang out of his thoughts. "I see ... Are you wanting me to ept this agreement, regardless of my will?" Liu Yang narrowed his eyes. "Mr. River, you''re wrong. I''m not forcing you to do anything, I''m just giving you a little warning. Furthermore, this agreement is not bad. You can even get great benefits from it" The old woman replied softly. "I see ... Why do you think I will be able to fulfill my part of this agreement?" Liu Yang does not know what the old woman saw with her skill to see the future. But he didn''t trust that much. What Liu Yang does not know is that the old woman saw nothing because the skill showed nothing. "As someone who has seen many things, you are the first person who has shown such a magnificent vision to this old woman" She did not speak about her skill. She just vaguelymented on a few things. "I see Before I ept this agreement, I''m being forced to ept it. I want to know some things" As Liu Yang was being forced to do this, he had no choice, but before epting, he will make some preparations. "What kind of things does Mr. River want to know?" "What kind of ce is this Wild Region? A person like me who lives far from high-level ces doesn''t know about it." Liu Yang justified his question. "The Wild Region is a ce outside the jurisdiction of the nine kingdoms, that is, the ce does not belong to any kingdom. This ce is where the owner of things is defined by power, the more power you have, the more things you will get. No matter what it is, it can be women, money, fame, anything is obtained by power." The old woman exined vaguely. She didn''t have to exin too much for Liu Yang to understand the hidden meaning of her words. "I see What is the level limit for this ce? If there is a minimum level, there must be a maximum level, right?" "Yes. The level limit is 400 " "400 ..." Liu Yang was thoughtful. This was much bigger than he imagined. (Level 400 is almost two hundred levels above the minimum. This ce called the Wild Region must be very dangerous for weak people) Liu Yang thought. He wanted to go there, but before that, he needs to be somewhere between 350-400. Liu Yang did not want to go there at levels 201, which is equivalent to suicide. "Mr. River, you don''t have to worry about that right now. This flyer is for five years from now. If Mr. River manages to reach level 201 or above in five years, you can go to the ve market in the capital of the Temore Kingdom to look for me." "I see" (Five years should be enough time for me to level, but I don''t know how much I can level during that time. I already have a little over a hundred ves, the amount of experience I get from killing the creatures is much less than before. ) Liu Yang was thoughtful about it. He needed to find ways to get stronger before he decided to go to the Wild Region. "What is this ce that the Adventurers Agency is looking to explore?" "ording to privileged information, the ce is some kind of ruin that belonged to some ancient civilization. In this type of ce, there are many ancient and powerful weapons left behind by the ancient peoples. It is a ce with many types of rare and hidden treasures " "But there are also a lot of dangerous creatures living inside that ce, right?" Liu Yangpared the old woman''s words to a dungeon in MMORPG games. "Yes. Mr. River, you know that phrase, right? No pain no gain. If there are no dangers, there will be no gains" "That''s true. So what kinds of benefits will I receive if I ept the agreement?" Liu Yang already learned what he wanted, now, he was curious about the benefits. "In addition to the auction ve, my ve market will give you three more ves. You can choose any one of them from the ves sold in the ve market" "I see ... What will happen if I can''t keep the deal?" "..." The old woman did not answer Liu Yang''s words. She just smiled at him, but her smile was as mean as a movie viin. Liu Yang did not need the answer to know what to expect if he fails to fulfill his part of the agreement. "Mr. River, will you ept the deal?" "I ept the deal" Liu Yang was already being forced to ept the deal. So he had no way of escaping that. "I thank you for epting the agreement. Take this, this is a specialmunication device. Five years and four months from now, this device will activate automatically. Until that day, you need to keep that item well" The old woman handed Liu Yang a brooch. "Smoothly. As for the ves, how am I going to get them? I will have a lot of problems if I leave here and go to the ve market" "Look at this book and tell me which ves you want. This book has special ves that are not in themon catalog." The old woman showed Liu Yang a golden book. The book was small and was about twenty pages long, but each market ve on the pages is either extremely powerful or with rare skills. Each page had a ve, that is, the book had a total of twenty ves written. Unlike the ves sold in the ve market, the gold book had ves that only special customers can buy. "I see ..." Liu Yang started to leaf through the book. He was surprised to see so many powerful ves. It didn''t take long for Liu Yang to finish looking at the book. Chapter 199: A little conversation Chapter 199: A little conversation "Mr. River, did you find any ve in your interest? " "Yes. I want those two and that ve from the auction that nobody bought." Liu Yang pointed to two beautiful women, but they had great simrities in their bodies and faces, the small differences were in their hair. This shows that the two had some blood rtionship, they were twin sisters. Liu Yang chose the middle-aged woman, whom nobody wanted to buy during the auction because he wanted to test his luck. He missed the chance to choose another powerful ve in the golden book, but Liu Yang thinks it is worth the exchange. "That ve? Interesting ... You really have strange and different thoughts from the rest. No problem, the three ves will be dispatched to you in two hours. In the meantime, you enjoy your time with her" The old woman epted Liu Yang''s request. She touched the ring on her finger. A light shone and a beautiful young woman wearing a thin silk dress appeared. The silk of the dress was so thin that it was possible to see her body through the silk. The young woman wore sexy white lingerie covered with somece, her charm was elevated because of the way she was dressed. The young woman who appeared was Lillie. She left the old woman''s dwelling ring. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was startled to see Lillie suddenly appear, but he soon realized that the ring on the old woman''s finger is a dwelling ring. (It seems that this old woman has some very high status within the kingdom and in the ve market. For her to make such a deal, she must have a lot of power) Liu Yang thought. "Madam, young master" Lillie knelt before Liu Yang. She knows that he will be her new master from now on. "You can have a little fun, the other three ves will be sent in a little while, they need to be ready to receive a new master" The old womanmented. A strong wind blew and it disappeared soon after. "Young master, do you have any requests for this ve?" Lillie got up and showed her beautiful body to Liu Yang. She did this because she felt Liu Yang''s warm stares. As a ve, she knows what those looks mean, but she needs her master''s permission before she does anything. "Beautiful..." by Liu Yang murmured. He was excited to see this scene. Every part of her body can be seen, even wearing an almost transparent dress and sexy lingerie. "I appreciate the young master''s praise. Young master, do you want to eat Lillie? " Lillie walked a few steps and arrived in front of Liu Yang. The two were so close that they could feel each other''s warmth. Its sweet and fragrant smell was felt by Liu Yang because of the short distance. "Do you know how to do this?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He imagined that ves like Lillie would be virgins to increase their value. His fingers slide over her beautiful and exquisite face. She just closed her eyes and took advantage of it. "Young master, Lillie is still a virgin and doesn''t know how to please a man either. The young master will have to teach Lillie to do this in bed personally" Lille replied. As a special ve of the ve market, Lillie lived like a princess, she always had everything that is best to live, be it food or amodations, but she knows that she is still a ve despite the good things she receives. In the end, it is still just a product to bemercialized and generate profit for the ve market. Lillie never forgot that. Thus, she learned almost nothing in the ve market. "I see But Lillie, do you want me to teach you? Or do you prefer to learn from my other women before?" "I prefer the young master to teach me. I can learn faster that way, but I won''t be able tost much longer because I''m still at level 1" Lilliemented. She couldn''t do many rounds because of her low status. "This is not a problem. Lillie, you can do more when you''re not tired anymore." "Young master, take me" Lillie unbuttoned the buttons on her dress. It fell to the ground and her body was revealed. "..." Liu Yang didn''t need to say anything after seeing this scene. He just hugged Lillie and kissed her soft, sweet lips. "The young master is really fierce ..." Lilliemented ecstatically. She was lying on top of Liu Yang''s body while panting. The rounds of activities in bed were too much for her. Her body has several handprints in different ces. "Hehe ... Lillie, you also learned quickly how to give pleasure to a man" Liu Yang stroked her smooth and soft hair. "Young master, you are a good person ..." "Lillie, why do you say that?" Liu Yang asked in surprise. He didn''t imagine that she would suddenly say something like that. But there was no answer, he looked down and saw that Lillie fell asleep on his chest, she was very tired after five rounds of activities in a row. He justughed at that scene. "Have sweet dreams" Liu Yang kissed her forehead and covered her with the sheet. He was careful not to wake her. "Heidi, Lris, can you go out?" Liu Yang summoned the two beasts. As he became Lillie''s master, he nned to remove her ve mark and ce his mark. "Roar !!" His beasts came out of the ring and flew around Liu Yang. He gave them a little affection. "Roar!" The two beasts always like it when he does that. "You two know what to do" "Roar !!" The two beasts used their skills to make Lillie sleep more deeply so that Liu Yang could touch her head and remove the ve mark. "Good job" He caressed the two beasts again. "Roar !!" The two made sounds of happiness. "You can go back now. Celine, Nancy, you two can go out "Liu Yang sent them both back and called two people. "Young master, do you have any orders?" Celine was surprised to see that Liu Yang was naked and sitting by the bed with a beautiful sleeping girl. Nancy guessed that something like this had happened. Whenever Liu Yang was alone, he would have a woman with him. "We can talk?" "Yes, young master" The two women went to the table and Liu Yang followed them. "Young master, what kind of subject would the young master want to talk about?" Nancy asked. The two women were beside Liu Yang, one on the left and one on the right. He had his arms around their waist. asionally, they use their fingers to y with Liu Yang''s little friend to give him pleasure. "I would like to know if you know any information about a ce called the Wild Region and also about the skill to see the future "Liu Yang asked solemnly. Chapter 200: Wild Region Chapter 200: Wild Region The two women were startled to hear Liu Yang''s question. They know a few things about this subject. "Young master, I know some information about the Wild Region and skills to see the future, madam told me about it before" Celine replied. "Young master, I only know information about the Wild Region" Nancy also replied. Like two people in different situations, they know different things. "I see" "Can you guys tell me about this?" "Is the young master interested in going to the Wild Region? Young master, this ce is very dangerous. But the danger is not the demons and zombies that inhabit this ce, but the other humans, elves, and other races of living beings. They are the worst and most dangerous beings in the Wild Region" Celinemented solemnly. She has heard many stories about this ce. "Beings from other races ??" Liu Yang was surprised to hear that. He did not imagine that there would be people of other races on the Xinia Continent. Until now, he has never heard of beings of other races. So he imagined that they didn''t exist. (This really feels like a game or some isekai novel) That thought came to Liu Yang''s mind. "Yes. On the Xinia Continent, there are a few different races of the human race, but they live in other kingdoms. In the Temore Kingdom, they are more frequent in ces close to the capital or on the border. Silkhall City is a long way from these two ces, we are considered a country bumpkin if wepare it with the big cities that have dozens million people" Nancy was surprised to discover that there were not only humans on the Xinia Continent, she had read about them in the books before, but she always thought it was just stories. "Ohh ... Interesting ..." Liu Yang didn''t know that. He always thought that Silkhall City was already a city with many people, but he was wrong. "Young master, why did you suddenly decide to talk about the Wild Region?" Nancy asked. The things she knows were simr to the things Celine said, but a little vaguer. "Someone from the ve market came and forced me to make a deal." Liu Yang spoke dejectedly. "Deal? Young master, did you win the auction? Is that young woman in bed the person who has the skill to see the future?" Celine was shocked to hear those words. She doesn''t know what happened after she and all the women entered the dwelling ring. Even Nancy was surprised to hear that. "Yes. Her name is Lillie, she is our new partner" Liu Yangmented. "Ohh ... Young master, what kind of deal did you make with the ve market?" "They want me to reach level 201 to go to the Wild Region and help them with a little thing" Liu Yang said vaguely, he didn''t say that he will explore some ancient ruins. "Young master, are they the ancient ruins?" Celine thought about it andmented. She knows a thing or two about that. Nancy was curious about what these ruins would be. "Yes. These are the ancient ruins, the old woman from the ve market gave me this recruitment flyer" Liu Yang showed the flyer that the old woman gave him. The two women looked and analyzed the flyer. "I see... This is the same flyer that madam saw some time ago, she received one of these too" Celinemented. She had seen this before. "Young master, this seems a little dangerous" Nancy came to that conclusion. She knows that when the Adventurers Agency calls people to explore somece, that ce is always very dangerous. "To tell you the truth, the ce is extremely dangerous. The Wild Region is a very dangerous ce because the minimum and maximum Wilderness levels are 201-400. This is way above our current level, fortunately, we have five years and three months before the day arrives" Liu Yangmented a little on what happened during the negotiation with the old woman. "I see Young master, as can you level up quickly by defeating nocturnal creatures, the level is no problem. The problem is going through the Wall Challenge. Nancy, you may not know it, but the biggest danger is not leveling out, but going through this challenge." Celine has already done the challenge yet. "What is this Wall Challenge?" Nancy has never heard of this. "Nancy, the Wall Challenge is a challenge that only those, who have reached the level limits of a given region, can do. That is, you are already at level 50, so you can do this challenge. Those who pass the challenge can continue to level and be stronger, those who fail, they will die within the challenge" Celine exined. She knows just the basics of the Wall Challenge like everyone else. "I see ... Is this challenge from the wall difficult?" Nancy wanted to test to see if she can get stronger or not. "I don''t know, but the death rate is about eighty percent ording to the statistics" "Is it that high?" Nancy was surprised to hear how deadly the challenge is. Eighty percent is very high. "Yes. Because of the challenge''s high mortality that many people prefer not to do. Thus, they will stay at level 50 for the rest of their lives and will not be able to leave the cities to travel, these people are forced to stay inside the city" "Oh Young master, are you going to try to take this challenge? But how many times will it have to be done until level 201?" "The first time is at level 50 to be able to level 51, the second time is at level 200, the third time is at level 400, the fourth time is at level 500. After that, I don''t know" Celine said things that she knew. "I see ... Young master, as we are your ve, how can we go to the challenge? Can the challenge be done in a group?" "Yes. It can be done in a group, we will do it all together. Celine, you already took the challenge, right?" "Yes. Young master, I will not be able to apany you when the challenge begins. Only those who have not yet taken the challenge can enter the site, or a ve can join together, but I don''t think I know what can happen if a ve, who has already gone through the challenge, re-enters the challenge." "I see..." "Young master, did you receive anything else from this agreement?" Celine changed the subject. "Yes. I received three more ves. They will be shipped in a few hours" "Young master, before they arrive. Can we enjoy some more? From what I can see, our new friend was unable to satisfy the young master" Nancy felt that Liu Yang''s thing was already hard after so much stimtion by her and Celine. "Hehe ..." Liu Yang justughed at that. He kissed one of them while the other used her mouth to serve Liu Yang. The trio finished doing the activities in bed, but softly and silently so as not to wake Lillie. Chapter 201: Arriving at the wall Chapter 201: Arriving at the wall "Young master, what are you going to do now?" Nancy asked. "I think it''s time to go back to traveling. Our next destination will be the Wall Challenge, but before that, I will make some preparations. I will equip all of you with good items to survive the challenge" Liu Yang replied. His group had somewhat bad equipment, as he did not buy anything that would increase their power. Liu Yang needed to provide good equipment for women to take the challenge. The biggest problem is that Liu Yang doesn''t know what the challenge is, he just knows that the difficulty will increase as the number of people increases. (The rewards will also be greater if there are more people? The system of this world must give some kind of prize for going through the Wall Challenge, otherwise, there would be no funny or the like.) Liu Yang thought about this possibility. As in RPG games, whenever the yerpletes some type of challenge, he receives some type of reward. Liu Yang believes that something can be won in the Wall Challenge, even if it is useless. "Young master, won''t it be very expensive? We have over a hundred members in the group. Apart from our first group, the members of Free Flowers and the four newpanions do not have decent equipment, fortunately, three are at level 50, but one is at level 1." Nancy knows that this venture will be extremely expensive. Nancy was referring to the middle-aged woman at the auction, the twin sisters that Liu Yang chose in the golden book and Lillie. "Yes, but I don''t need to give them the best items. They just need to be able to help them defend and attack, average equipment is enough for them to be saved. In case there is a problem, Alwine and I will be the ones to stay ahead, while the other squads will help me" Liu Yang already had some ns to fight. As the two people with the most vitality in the group, they will be the ones who will be the tanks in the group. "Young master, this is very dangerous." Nancy knows that this is the best choice, but also the riskiest. If Liu Yang dies, everyone will die with him. "Nancy, you don''t have to worry about that. I already have some emergency ns. At the moment, I am thinking about the items that each will receive." Liu Yang nned to go to the armor and weapons stores to buy various sets for the members of Free Flowers, a lot of foods and potions. "Yes, young master, I understand" "Nancy, you cane back and let everyone know that our next challenge will be the Wall Challenge, but before that, I will level Lillie up to level 50. That will be pretty quick, in less than a week I will be able to do that" Liu Yang nned to take a quick trip to the slime forest again to level Lillie. There is the best ce to do this because it is a dark forest and few people have the courage to go there at night. Unless they are assassins chasing Liu Yang. So, there will be no problem with Liu Yang fighting nocturnal creatures in the forest. "Yes, young master. I will speak the young master''s words to everyone." "Nancy, you don''t have to worry too much about this. We will win the Wall Challenge and we will have a chance to get stronger to travel the rest of the Xinia Continent." Liu Yang hugged her and kissed her soft lips. He knows that she was concerned about this matter. "Hm ..." She epted the kiss and also returned it. Nancy hadplete confidence in Liu Yang. Two weekster "Are you ready??" Liu Yang asked Cilia''s five maids. The group of maids was outside the dwelling ring, they cannot follow Liu Yang in the Wall Challenge because they have done this before. So they can only be outside waiting for them. The five women can also wait at the mansion instead of following Liu Yang and his group. But after the time they spent together, they created some friendship with the group, so the maids preferred to go with them. "Yes. Young master, the carriage is ready to go. Can we go?" Celine was holding the reins. "Yes. Let''s go." Liu Yang responded excitedly. He was already looking forward to seeing what the wall challenge will be like. "Yes, young master" Celine pulled the reins and the horses started walking towards the exit of the mansion. "Young master, have a safe trip" The mansion''s guards bow and say goodbye. They know who Liu Yang is, as Cilia talked about him being the mansion''s resident for the next few months. "Until some other day." Liu Yang also said goodbye. On the way to the city gates, Liu Yang''s carriage attracted a lot of attention because of Celine. Everyone knows that she is Cilia''s personal maid. The fact that she is driving Liu Yang''s carriage proves a lot. Many nobles feel jealous and envious of Liu Yang because of this, he managed to form a good friendship with Cilia. Leaving the city there was no problem. The guards or no one tried to stop or cause problems for the group. Because Cilia''s personal maid was in charge of the carriage, no one had the courage to offend her. Cilia is one of the most mysterious women in Silkhall City, only a small amount of people know about her background. Because of that, even the Fiske family was a little afraid of her not daring to create too many problems for her, but some still do it as the oldest and most influential in the family. Thus, the journey of Liu Yang and his group towards the wall was smooth and without any problem. The road leading to the Wall Challenge site wasrge and clean, around it was nothing but grass and some strange creatures that look like wild boar, but none of them dared to attack the carriage because of Celine''s frightening pressure. After a day of travel, the group finally reached its destination, the dividing wall between two territories. "Celine, is this the wall?" Liu Yang looked at the high stone walls in front of him. The walls were so high that it was difficult to see the end. An ancient and majestic aura emanated from the wall. "Yes, young master, this is the wall that divides all the territories of Xinia Continent. Young master, when you approach the wall, a door will open, no matter which location on the wall you approach." "Does every territory have this wall?" "Yes. This is a magical wall that crosses the entire continent and separates the low-level locations from the low-level locations of the highest level. Young master, as the limit for this location is 50, we are considered the location with the lowest level in the hierarchy. The highest level location I''ve heard of is level 500, but that is outside the Temore Kingdom. " Chapter 202: Choose one of the options Chapter 202: Choose one of the options Hearing Celine''s words, Liu Yang couldn''t help asking. "But don''t people see this ce as an average territory?" He always heard that Silkhall City was in a medium level area, but he never imagined it would be low level. Thinking a little, Liu Yang understood why he is at a low level. The reason for this is because the location is only for people of level 50. This is very low. "The people who live in that ce consider it a medium level ce because it is a level 50 area, the limit of anyone who has not passed the Wall Challenge." "Ohh I see It looks like the Xinia Continent is really big. I look forward to trying the Wall Challenge" Liu Yang said excitedly. "Young master, when will you try to take the challenge? Tonight or tomorrow? " Celine asked. Her tone was already goodbye. As Liu Yang was going for the challenge, she had nothing else to do. So she was ordered by Cilia to go to the capital. "Do you want to y onest time?" Liu Yang imagined that the group of maids had to leave. He doesn''t know how long it will take to win the Wall Challenge, so he knows that the five women didn''t have time to wait for him. "Yes, young master" Celine and the other four maids did not hide this desire. After so long ying with Liu Yang in bed, they learned to like it. "It''s all right. I will go to the wall challenge tomorrow morning. At dusk until tomorrow morning, you will suffer until you can''t take it anymore" Liu Yang joked. He would y with the five women as much as possible before they left. "Yes, young master. We will do our best to satisfy the young master" The fivemented at the same time. Both sides were already leaving, so it is best to take advantage of the moments before that happens. "Finally the time hase" Liu Yang looked at the front door with a solemn look. He was alreadypletely rxed and ready to take the challenge. The previous night he spent with Celine and the other four maids was wild. The five women were insatiable beasts and were always looking for another round. They only stopped after bing extremely tired and well-fed. The stone wall looked much more majestic than when he looked from afar before. An old and oppressive feeling can be felt. The door that appeared on the wall was made of stone from the wall itself. Some strange drawings were drawn on the wall to make it more mystical and powerful. "..." Liu Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath before opening his eyes again. Touch Liu Yang''s hand touched the door. At the same moment, the door shone and trembled, it opened slowly, a great darkness was seen inside. "It looks like I won''t know what''s inside until I enter" Liu Yang entered the door without thinking twice. pang !!!! The door closed automatically when he entered. A few seconds after Liu Yang entered the wall, several people wearing ck robes suddenly appeared. They were the spies that some nobles sent to follow Liu Yang. "It looks like our target really entered the Wall Challenge. Now, it''s time to report to the young master "One of themmented. "Wall Challenge ... I hope you die within the challenge, so I won''t have to kill youter" "Interesting ... I hope to see you again" Many randomments were heard on the spot, each of the people wearing ck robesmented on Liu Yang entering the challenge wall. Each of them had a different mission, not all of them were assassins sent to kill Liu Yang, some of them were just spies to look at. The group left after confirming that Liu Yang actually entered the Wall Challenge, they need to report this to their masters. Whuoooo !!!! The sound of something being illuminated was heard. Thepletely dark ce turned into some kind of white room with a table, a chair, and a book on the table. "What is this ce?" Liu Yang looked around and saw only the chair, the table, and the book. "The feeling that this ce gives me is very familiar But where did I feel it before? Wait This ce gives me the feeling of being in a room on the Dark Continent !! Like the room, I stayed in for a long time after being killed several dozen times by the Cyclops." Liu Yang remembered the feeling after thinking about it. He didn''t imagine that he would feel it again. "Do I need to look at the book?" Liu Yang remembered that he did it the first time. He approached the table and sat on the chair. When he touched the book, several system sounds echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. "Congrattions on reaching the limit level of the world''s first exploration stage" "As a reward, you will receive five attribute points and two skill points" "To be able to continue leveling, you need to break the chains of your limits to move forward." "Choose one of the five challenges to be tested." 1 - Wild Beasts 2 - Sea Beasts 3 - Desert Beasts 4 - Demons 5 - Zombies "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked when he saw the options. This was just like the options when he had to choose the starting vige the first time. "Is this serious ?? The choice of the initial vige is only the first choice, and now, it is the second? Will the next time be the same? " Liu Yang thought. Fortunately, he had something that could help him win the challenge. The titles. "I am very lucky, the titles will help me a lot to deal with this situation" Liu Yang was happy with this type of challenge. "Which one should I choose? I can''t choose zombies because of women, if they have to fight, zombies will be their worst enemies. Fighting sea beasts is out of the question, now, I have three more options. Wild beasts or desert beasts can be a good choice, demons are very difficult to deal with because none of the women know how to deal with them. Desert beasts will be a little difficult because no one has fought them before. The only choice left is the wild beasts. Anyone in the Temore Kingdom has fought one, so women will have no problem dealing with it." Liu Yang thought of all possible alternatives before choosing the most viable option for him and his group. "You can go out" Liu Yang called Nancy and Sara to talk. "Young master, did you do that?" Nancy asked curiously. "What did I do?" Liu Yang did not understand what she meant by those words. "The system sounds. Everyone inside the ring received extra attribute points and skill points to use. " Nancy spoke animatedly. "Did you receive it too?" "Yes," The two women answered. "I see ... It seems that the challenge is for everyone" Liu Yang came to this sudden conclusion. Chapter 203: The challenge begins Chapter 203: The challenge begins "Young master, which one will you choose?" Sara asked. She remembered the options for choosing the initial viges. Sara calls Liu Yang a young master when there is someone other than the two. When the two are alone, she calls him as Liu Yang. "I will choose the Wild Beasts, as it is the only type of creature that everyone is used to dealing with. I thought for a while before making that decision." Liu Yang replied. "Young master, this is the best possible choice. Everyone is wanting to choose that same option." Saramented. She and the women discussed it a bit before Liu Yang called her and Nancy out. "I see So there should be no problem. You can go back and make preparations." "Yes, young master" The two nod and return to the ring. But before that, they kissed Liu Yang''s lips as a form of encouragement for both sides. Liu Yang stayed in the chair with his eyes closed to meditate for a while before starting the challenge. He needed to give the women a little time to prepare. Half an hourter ... "I think it''s about time ..." Liu Yang looked solemnly at the book before touching the Wild Beasts option. "Are you sure you will choose this option? Once chosen, the choice cannot be reversed" The system warned. "Yes. I''m sure" "Choice epted" The system epted the choice of Liu Yang. Suddenly, a strong light shone inside the room, Liu Yang had to cover his eyes with his hands because of the great light. Momentster, the light went out and he managed to open his eyes. The scene before him was startling. A coliseum. Liu Yang was inside a gigantic coliseum, more specifically, inside the coliseum''s fighting arena. This scene is the same as before when he fought the Cyclops. The difference is that the size of the arena is several dozen timesrger than before. "Win the battle at the coliseum to pass the challenge" The system message rang. "The time inside the challenge is twenty times faster than the world outside" "As the challenger has a hundredpanions. The difficulty of the challenge will be multiplied by one hundred and one" "Choose from one of the alternatives below" 1 - The number of creatures will be proportional to the number of participants. 2 - The power of the creatures will be proportional to the number of participants. 3 - The power of a single creature will be proportional to the number of participants. "Three options I don''t have to think long to choose the first option. I would be a great idiot to choose the second or third option." Liu Yang murmured. The chances of him passing the challenge by choosing the first option are much greater than choosing the other two options. His group is veryrge and fighting against a few powerful creatures is worse than fighting many weak creatures. Besides, Liu Yang had the skill of the titles that turned him into a tireless killing machine, the problem is mental fatigue. (I need some kind of passive skill that improves defense and recovery from mental fatigue) Liu Yang thought. He will seek this kind of skill when he is in wealthier and more powerful cities, or he can try to verify this when he returns to Silkhall City. "I choose option 1" Liu Yang chose without hesitation. "Are you sure about that choice? Once chosen, the choice cannot be undone" The system asked. "Yes. I''m sure" "Option epted" The system epted Liu Yang''s option. "Based on the participant''s group members, it was determined that he and his group must defeat one hundred and one million wild beasts to pass the challenge" "Break your limits and move to the next level" The system message echoed again before arge number with many zeros appeared in the middle of the arena. 0 / 101,000,000 "Hundred Hundred Hundred One hundred and one million ?? !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang screamed out loud when he saw thisrge number. That number is insane even for him. Thest time he killed so many creatures was when he was trying to get the power of the titles. Those were extremely tiring and tedious. What will Liu Yang''s next months be like if the amount is a million times harder than he faced before? He doesn''t know the answer and he didn''t even want to know the answer. Fortunately, the time was reduced, otherwise, he could spend several years in the challenge. This is a long time. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Loud and powerful roars were heard when the system ended its announcement. The amount was so great that anyone could tremble with fear at hearing these sounds. "The challenge will start in five seconds" A timer appeared and started to slow down. 5 4 3 2 1 Go When the timer reaches zero. Ranger ... Stomp Stomp Sounds of doors being opened were heard and sounds of heavy footsteps echo throughout the arena. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!! The millions of roars echo throughout the arena, the beasts seem happy to be free after so long. "It seems that the best weapon for this moment is this" Liu Yang touched his bag and took out a sword. A giant sword was ten feet long with a thin, heavy de. Liu Yang had no difficulty in holding the sword because of his strength points, the five additional points helped him a lot. The weapon was forged by one of Cilia''s maids. The five were not only maids and good fighters, each also had rare handicrafts. Cilia''s maids were trained by her and also received skills for any type of situation. Thus, they had various types of skills for emergencies. Liu Yang chose the sword instead of the giant, heavy club because he needs a sharp weapon to kill the beasts. This is much faster than destroying their bodies. "I just hope that this sword has enough power to cut these beasts" Liu Yang has tested the sword before, but it was against slimes, so the result is a little vague. Now, he has a chance to test against beasts. Roar !!!!!!!!!! Liu Yang looked across the coliseum and saw a great wave of wild beasts running towards him like crazy beasts. In the group there were all kinds of wild beasts. Snakes, tigers, lions, bears, crocodiles and many others. But the size of each one is that of a big car. The creatures were extremely big. When Liu Yang looked around, he saw that the ce waspletely surrounded by wild beasts. Wild beasts were emerging from all sides of the coliseum. In a few seconds, if someone looks from the sky, that person will see that the coliseum was full of wild beasts carrying towards the center to attack the lonely person. Chapter 204: Training Chapter 204: Training Roar!!!!!!!! Roar!!!!!!!! Roar!!!!!!!! sh!!!!!!! sh!!!!!!! sh!!!!!!! Fast cut sounds were heard amid millions of wild beast roars. Looking more closely, we can see that inside the arena there was arge river of blood with thousands of bodies piled up with cut wild beasts. Looking closer, the image of a young man covered in blood swinging the giant sword from side to side can be seen. The movements he made were the same every moment. Every two seconds that passed, ten wild beasts were cut and killed. The speed that sword movement was very fast The young man was Liu Yang. The challenge had already started almost a week ago, Liu Yang did not sleep even a day and continued fighting until the present moment. The effects of the titles kept him full of physical energy because whenever he defeats a wild beast, some energy is restored. But his mind slowly started to get tired. Sword cuts were always in the four directions, with each cut, ten wild beasts were killed in session. Despite having been fighting for so long, the young man showed no signs of being tired. On the contrary, he remained full of energy as if nothing was happening. But not for long. "Ahh ..." Liu Yang fell to his knees on the floor because of mental tiredness. He had been on the scene for several days in a row, but the wild beasts kept attacking him. Whenever ten wild beasts were killed, another hundred appeared in ce. This was an endless scene. Pang !!! Pang !!! Dozens of heavy blows hit his body and sent him away. The wild beasts take advantage of the moment he fell on the floor to attack with all their might. A strange thing happened, Liu Yang suffered so many attacks, but he didn''t show any kind of pain or anything. Don''t these attacks affect him? "Ha ha This is really tiring In seven straight days, I only managed to defeat a little more than three million wild beasts. To defeat the one hundred million, it will take me a little over a year toplete this challenge" Liu Yang murmured. He was doing the calctions on how long he will stay within the Wall Challenge. However, this is only a small estimate, as he was already tired and needs to rest for a long time. The rest was not being calcted together. Thus, the time will be much longer than a year. "Fuck... This is really a nuisance..." Liu Yang spoke dejectedly. He was being kicked from side to side like a ball. Liu Yang was not attacked because of his tiredness, so he was being attacked from all sides without reacting even once. "Should I sleep in this situation? Or should I activate a barrier and get some rest?" Liu Yang doesn''t know what to do at the moment. He doesn''t know if the barrier will work or not. "I think it''s best to try to activate a barrier. Being attacked from side to side is very ufortable..." Liu Yang made his decision. "Active" Liu Yang took something out of his pocket and threw it on the floor below him. A strong light shone and covered about ten feet around him. A barrier has been erected, but there are still many wild beasts within the barrier with it. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!! Liu Yang quickly killed the wild beasts with his giant sword and fell to the ground with his eyes closed. He started sleeping in the middle of the Wall Challenge. Because of the small size of the barrier, it is much more powerful than an ordinary barrier. So there was no problem with Liu Yang sleeping. Seven dayster ... "Liu Yang, are you rxed?" Sara asked in an ecstatic voice. She was lying on Liu Yang''s chest like a little kitten. "Yes. I''m very rxed" Liu Yang yed with her round breasts. "Pervert ..." Sara protested, but she didn''t stop him from giving her pleasure. "Hehe ... Sara, would you like to try to fight these wild beasts?" Liu Yang asked. "I want to. I haven''t exercised in a long time." Sara replied anxiously. She missed fighting. The only thing she did in the past few months was to train the women and do activities in bed with Liu Yang. "Activities in bed are not exercise?" Liu Yang joked. He hugged the beautiful girl in his arms and kissed her soft and sweet lips. "Hmm ..." Sara was already wet after Liu Yang''s stimtion. She returned the kiss and sat on top of him. The pair had already been active for a few hours, but they continued to do a little more to rx before the battle. Sometimeter "Are you ready?" Liu Yang asked the group of thirty women in front of him. The women''s group was the first squad formed by the members of the Free Flowers. Liu Yang decided to test each of the three squads separately before testing them all together. "Yes, young master" The thirty responded at the same time. They look solemnly at the barrier. The only thing they can see is arge heap of wild beasts with their mouths open. Thousands of sharp teeth covered in blood and saliva can be seen. The scene was quite scary. If someone doesn''t have a strong mind to see this kind of scene, they could have some problems. "Young master, I have a question" One of them asked. "You can ask" Liu Yang had a vague idea of what she was going to ask. "Young master, how are we going to get out of here? Won''t we be crushed when the barrier is disabled? " "Yes, it can happen. But I will prevent this from happening. When I give the signal, you will have to fight with all your power to stay alive" Liu Yang replied. "Ohh ..." Women know that the number of creatures killed was more than two million, they don''t know how Liu Yang did it in a week, but he did it. They thought that the number of wild beasts killed was only close to a thousand or a little more. Never in their dreams would the amount be so high. This proves that Liu Yang''s power is much more than he looks. "Young master, what will be our goal? Do we have any goals to achieve?" Another woman asked. She wanted to know if the group needs to defeat any specific amount of wild beasts. "Yes. I want you, as a group, to defeat ten thousand wild beasts in one day" Liu Yang proposed. "Ten ... Ten ... Ten thousand ??? !!!!" The women screamed at the same time. None of them believed that they would have to kill this absurd amount of wild beasts in just one day. Even Sara, who was with Liu Yang was shocked by this. She didn''t understand why he would make such an insane request. Chapter 205: Hellish Training Chapter 205: Hellish Training "Yes. The challenge for you all will be to defeat ten thousand wild beasts in one day. This is more than enough, right?" Liu Yang looked at the group of women and asked. "This is ..." Women did not know how to respond. They saw that Liu Yang managed to defeat two million creatures in seven days, which would be ten thousand inparison? The problem is that theycked confidence in doing so. Wild beasts look very scary because of therge amount. "Young master, is this really possible for us?" One asked skeptically. Liu Yang can do that, but that doesn''t mean they can do that too. "Yes. It is possible. I will not send you to your death. You trust me, right?" Liu Yang experienced being hit by wild beasts and it was no big deal. "Yes. We trust the young master" The woman replied. If they didn''t trust Liu Yang, who else would they trust? "As you trust me, I can assure you that this task will not be very dangerous, but it will be very tiring. But I need to warn you that there may also be a little danger. The purpose of this challenge is to test the limits of each one of you, so you will need to endure as much as possible with your bodies" Liu Yangmented on his goal. He will take this time to do another hellish training. But this time, the training will be much more hellish and intense than the previous ones. "Young master, will the Wall Challenge be like training for us?" The women understood what he wanted to do. "Yes. But it will be hellish training. You will take turns with the other groups each day, so you need to be mentally and physically prepared for the challenge" "Yes, young master" The only thing they can do is believe in Liu Yang and ept the challenge. "Sara, you can go back. When the timees, you too will participate" "Yes, young master" Sara kissed Liu Yang''s lips before returning to the ring. This scene made the other women jealous and envious of Sara because she had the love and affection of Liu Yang. Even though he treats all women equally. The group of women knows that Sara is a true lover of Liu Yang, unlike them, who was Liu Yang''s ve and Sara''s subordinates. "Are you ready?" Liu Yang spoke solemnly. "Yes, young master" The women entered training and are preparing to fight. Their armor was already on and weapons were in hand. As the ce is small and tight, the women formed a square. Outside there were tanks, in the middle there were archers and wizards and in the center there were healers. This is the ideal formation for a fighting group. Sara trained women severely for several months so that they can focus on coordinates like a group of real soldiers. "It''s all right. I will open the barrier. I will make the first move, you will follow me, understand?" "Yes, young master" "OK. Get ready "Liu Yang spoke solemnly. The women focused on their surroundings and were already prepared to attack. "Turn off" Liu Yang spoke slowly. The barrier began to disappear slowly. It started to disappear from the top and slowly descended. The giant sword was already in Liu Yang''s hand. The women were surprised to see him using this type of sword, as it is rare for anyone to have so much strength for this. Stomp !!!!!!! Liu Yang hit the ground hard and his body shot upward like an arrow. His sword was already raised and ready to pierce the mouth of the wild beasts at the top of the barrier. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The thousands of wild beasts roared at Liu Yang when they saw him appear. Teeth, sharp ws, and pointed tails. All kinds of attacks tried to hit Liu Yang, but it was difficult. sh!!!!!! sh!!!!!! sh!!!!!! By the time he jumped, his sword had already cut several times upwards and several wild beasts had their mouths cut deeply before they were killed. But no matter how much they were cut, dozens rece the ce of the previous beast. Roar !!!!!! Roar !!!!!! Stomp !!!!!! Liu Yang stepped on the body of a dead wild beast as if it were a stepping stone. His body flew to one side and continued to cut everything around him. The wild beasts focused on him and forgot about the barrier. "Now!!!" Liu Yang shouted. That''s the signal for women to start attacking. "Ahhhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" All the women screamed at the same time. Swords shed and dozens of lights appeared on the spot. The scene was beautiful and looked like a bright light show. Booooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Booooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Booooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Dozens of explosions happened at the same time when women used their skills to clean up the wild beasts around them. They need more space to move. The explosions continued for some time, the beasts were focusing on Liu Yang because he was in front of everyone. After some time of explosions and attacks, women started to gain more space. The tight squad began to divide and widen the spacing between each of the members. This gave them more mobility, but the space is not veryrge because the amount of beasts is veryrge. Roar !!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!! At one point, the wild beasts started attacking the women because they were attacking them and Liu Yang can no longer be seen there due to therge number of wild beasts standing in the way. The ce is like a mountain made by wild beasts. "Ahhhh !!!!!!!!" The tanks did their best to withstand the damage and withstand the attack of the wild beasts. Their shields were raised to protect the members of the group as they attacked frantically. When we look at the ground, we can see that the ce was already full of blood and corpses of wild beasts. The number was hundreds. A doubt arose in the minds of women when they realized this. (Are these wild beasts really that weak?) For some reason, with each spell explosion, several wild beasts died in the explosion. The arrows can prate their bodies as if they were made of paper. This is very strange for women. The only answer to that question was that these wild beasts are very weak. The thought of women became a reality when one of the tanks cut with the sword and the wild beast was killed quickly. The tanks had low damage in the group, but if they managed to kill one of the wild beasts with a sword cut. This shows that wild beasts are very weak. (These wild beasts are in rank 1!!!!!!!!) That was the thinking of women. (We can do this !!!!! We can kill ten thousand wild beasts in one day.) The women were excited by this thought. But there was a small problem that they forgot. Chapter 206: Domino effect Chapter 206: Domino effect Booooom !!! Booooom !!! Booooom !!! Dozens of explosions happen every second inside the arena, but it was difficult to see because of therge number of wild beasts on the site. Looking more closely, we can see a group of women fighting the thousands of wild beasts. The group appears to have formed a square to better protect its members. The tanks were not only on the edge of the square, they had to go to the center and elsewhere as well because many wild beasts were attacking from above. Thus, the position of the group members was quite varied. "How many creatures are still missing??!!!" One of them screamed with weariness. "I don''t know!!!!" "I don''t even know how much time has passed since the time we started. The counter is going up so fast that I don''t know how many wild beasts we defeated!!" "I''m already starting to get tired!!!" "My energies are running out!!!" "My mind is getting weak !!!" "This training is much more hellish than any that we have done before" Many screams started to echo in the group, the women were already beginning to feel tired after attacking for so long. They don''t even know how many wild beasts were defeated because Liu Yang was also killing, but at an extremely absurd speed. The group with thirty women cannotpare with Liu Yang, he had a very high ughter capacity. Every ten seconds, the group of women can only defeat about forty or fifty wild beasts. While Liu Yang managed to defeat almost a hundred, he increased his speed using two giant swords instead of one. This is very insane. "What are we going to do now ?? The young master asked us to do this for twenty hours. We don''t even know how much time has passed since the moment we started fighting" "Forget about time!!! The young master said that we need to defeat ten thousand wild beasts, time is only secondary. We need to achieve that goal. This is our challenge." "The young master asked us to ovee our limits. The young master knew that these wild beasts are rank 1, but because of the quantity, it is very tiring to defeat them. Because of that, he asked us to try to defeat ten thousand. We need to fight to thest drop of our energy !!!" "Yes!!!!!! Fight to thest drop of energy!!!" The women screamed with improved motivation. They understand the real purpose of hell training. Liu Yang wants them to fight until they can''t take it anymore and don''t give up. This is something very important for an elite group. If the creatures were extremely powerful, Liu Yang would not send them into the fight, he would have done it himself. Some more timeter ... The women were already wet with blood and the bodies of wild beasts were scattered around them. The bodies only disappear after five minutes. To maintain their energy, they all used potions and food. This is only temporary, but it helped a lot. "Fuck I''m almost falling due to tiredness My legs can''t stand anymore" One of themmented. She is one of the tanks with the shield raised. Tanks had the greatest loss of physical energy because they were always under heavy attack from wild beasts. The attack of a rank 1 beast is very weak and does not even damage their armor, but the attack of thousands and adding the weight of their bodies. This made it much more tiring, the tanks'' energies were almost gone after a few hours of fighting. The mages were also in the same situation, but the difference is in the mind. A magician uses the mind more than the body. The archers and some assassins were also very tired because their arms can no longer bear to hold a bow to shoot arrows. In general, all the members of the group were almost fainting due to ack of energy. Suddenly, a terrible thing happened. Pang !!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!! Shuooooo !!! "No!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The women screamed at the same time. They were startled to see that one of the members was hit and thrown away. Several heavy blows from wild beasts hit the body of one of the tanks. She did not defend herself because she passed out on her feet due to tiredness. Her body was sent away and continued to be attacked from all sides, fortunately, her armor is strong enough to withstand so many blows without suffering a single scratch. However, there is a big problem. The more the armor is hit by the blows, the small scratches start to appear, so the armor was slowly breaking. In a few seconds, the woman''s body can no longer be seen, as she was thrown somewhere due to the blows of wild beasts. "What are we going to do now ?? !!! Zena was sent away !!" Onemented. "We need to go to her. We can''t leave it behind" "How are we going to go after her? Zena was beaten like a ball and was thrown somewhere in the middle of this heap of wild beasts. We can''t even see the young master, let alone her" "We need to go after her. She is ourpanion!!" "How do you think we can find her in the midst of these wild beasts? Zena lost passed out due to tiredness. She is unconscious and cannot even scream for help. How do you think we can find her? " "The only thing we can do is cut our way to find it" "Are you serious? I am already so tired that my mind is almost cking out. If I move from here, I will pass out" "My situation is much worse than yours. I don''t have the energy to even stand. If I attack again..." The woman passed out while she spoke. Her body and mind were already exhausted. "Watch out!!!!!!!!" Pang !!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!!!! Pang !!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!!!! The wild beasts take advantage of this moment of distraction and attack the group fiercely. Some women had already passed out on their feet, so the attack speed of the group decreased a lot. The women were sent away one by one. This appreciates the domino effect. After the first person was sent flying, the others were also sent one by one like ser balls being kicked away. "No!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The women screamed at the same time before passing out. Whosh !!!!!!!!!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! A shadow appeared, cutting its way and running towards the women like an arrow. A hand touched their bodies before they disappeared. The shadow is Liu Yang. He appeared as soon as possible to help women, otherwise, they will be attacked to death, even if it takes a long time. "This is really tiring ..." Liu Yang murmured. He ran through the bodies of the wild beasts to reach the women and send them to the dwelling ring. Chapter 207: Do you want to continue with the challenge? Chapter 207: Do you want to continue with the challenge? Boooooooom !!!!!! Boooooooom !!!!!! Boooooooom !!!!!! sh!!!!!! sh!!!!!! sh!!!!!! sh!!!!!! Sounds of cuts and explosions can be heard within arge arena. Many wild beasts were blown up and cut by arge group of women wearing casual clothes and some beasts. Looking more closely, we can see three groups of women attacking in an orderly manner. Each group had about thirty members. While another small group is formed by some female members and beasts. Everyone was attacking the wild beasts with all their might. A little further ahead, we can see a small barrier erected, inside it had a young man is sitting cross-legged and watching the women and beasts fight. They were Liu Yang and the ve group. The coliseum was no longer crowded with wild beasts as before. The amount is much less than before. Now, everyone can run freely and without any problem. The counter in the sky was almostplete, 100,982,485. In other words, the group was almost finished defeating the hundred and one million wild creatures. But how long did it take them to do that? Liu Yang had a happy and satisfied look on his face. The group managed to meet their expectations. Hellish training showed the results a long time ago. Now, they were just finishing cleaning up the debris. "Thirty years ... This training really took thirty years toplete ... Fortunately, I was prepared and everyone was able to cooperate..." Liu Yang murmured in a discouraging way. The training took much longer than expected. "How much time did we spend in the world outside the Wall Challenge? I remember that the system warned that within the challenge, the time is twenty times faster. Twenty hours inside the challenge is equivalent to one hour outside. In other words, one day inside is equivalent to just one hour outside the challenge. Unlike the world outside the Xinia Continent, which is twenty-four hours long, a day within the Xinia Continent is twenty hours long. Thirty years That should be about a year and a half." Liu Yang calcted the estimated time it took him to do the Wall Challenge. A year and a half are not much, but that is outside the Wall Challenge. Within the challenge, it was the equivalent of thirty years. This is a lot. But one thing intrigued Liu Yang. "This ce is very strange, during these thirty years, I or the women have not aged at all. The only person who grew up and became more beautiful is Tessa, she has the appearance of a sixteen-year-old girl. While everyone else has kept the original look of when we entered the ce. It seems that within the Wall Challenge, time should not change the bodies of those who are adults, because of that, Tessa stopped aging when she turned sixteen" Liu Yang thought. This kind of thing is very strange. Liu Yang doesn''t know how the Wall Challenge works or how the system works. So he can only specte about that. Liu Yang was thinking about many things inside the barrier, he didn''t have to worry about his group members outside because they don''t need his help anymore. The Wall Challengested thirty years because Liu Yang made his group members fight wild beasts. He only struggled from time to time to warm up and keep pace. Because of this, the number of wild beasts defeated per day was not many. After an hour or two of fighting nonstop and without rest, the group was already exhausted and almost fainting from tiredness. This dyed the training a lot, but Liu Yang did not have to force them to continue. He just needed to make each one pass out before taking them to the dwelling ring. After that, he took the next group out to fight. The three squads are three groups, the other women were another group and the beasts were also a group. In total, Liu Yang had five separate groups. Each of them had a way of attacking and training. Liu Yang let everyone train in the best possible way. Tessa only started training when she was sixteen, she decided to do it because she was considered an adult age. Tessa didn''t want to feel useless, so she decided to train with her mother and the other women. In the beginning, she had a lot of difficulties because she never fought before. Sara had to train her inside the ring before Tessa could fight the beasts. As someone at level 50, Tessa had no problem dealing with level 1 wild beasts. The problem is the physical and mental fatigue she suffered. Overall, everyone''s training was smooth but very tiring and boring. Liu Yang forced everyone to use their bodies to the limit. Women and beasts always pass out after the daily training session. The rewards were also good, the women released their stress and fatigue in Liu Yang. They do activities with him in bed until he can''t take it anymore. At the end of the activities, Liu Yang was as dry as a desert. They suck him until there''s nothing left. In the case of beasts, he could only y with them and pet them. June was the only different one, she does activities with Liu Yang alone because it would be very bad for other women to see her in humanoid form. Tessa also had her first time, although she didn''t age after sixteen. Time still continued to pass, so after two years, she had her first time with Liu Yang. Since that was the promise between the two. When Tessa turns eighteen, she would have her first night with Liu Yang. After a few rounds, Tessa asked Liu Yang to call Ciera. The three did activities together in bed, it was a little embarrassing for Ciera because Tessa was looking, but that was forgotten after Liu Yang stimted her to climax. Many dayster ... 101,000,000 / 101,000,000 When all wild beasts in the arena were eliminated. The ountant haspleted counting. Boooooom !!! Boooooom !!! Boooooom !!! Fireworks sounds were heard when all beasts were defeated "Congrattions onpleting the challenge." "As a reward for this achievement. You will receive five attribute points and two skill points" "A new level limit has been released. Now, you can level up to level 200" "Do you wish to continue with the challenge?" Everyone shouted happily and full of joy when the challenge ended. Women hug and celebrate. The beasts roared up in celebration. But everyone was quiet when thest message appeared. (Continue the challenge ?? Didn''t weplete the challenge? How is there another challenge???!!) Everyone shouted mentally. Nobody knows where this new challenge came from. Chapter 208: Janken Challenge Chapter 208: Janken Challenge (A new challenge ?? That looks like those extra challenges that appear in dungeons. But those challenges are extremely dangerous and difficult.) Liu Yang thought. He remembers the extra quests in the online games he yed before. "Young master, what should we do?" Alwine asked. She and the other women approached Liu Yang to learn his answer about the challenge. "What do you think about this challenge?" Liu Yang asked the women. "Young master, we will follow whatever the young master chooses" The women replied. They are Liu Yang''s ves, so they will follow whatever he orders. "It''s all right." Liu Yang knows that this is a unique opportunity to increase everyone''s fighting power, as the new challenge is something extra. "I ept the challenge" Liu Yang epted the challenge. He knows that it would force women to take the challenge as well. "Answer epted" "To break your own limits, you need to beat yourself before you can reach a new level of even greater power" "To be able to pass the challenge, you need to win yourself in some way. Any kind of challenge will be epted" The system announced. Suddenly, great darkness appeared on the opposite side of Liu Yang''s group. The darkness is divided into about a hundred shadows. The amount of shadows is equal to the number of members in Liu Yang''s group. Him, the women, and the beasts. "It looks like our opponents in this challenge will be our shadows" Liu Yangmented. He understands that for someone to ovee their own limits, that person needs to ovee themselves. "Young master, how are we going to ovee this challenge? The announcement was a little confusing" Calie asked. "Calie, in this challenge, each of us will have an opponent. That opponent will be our shadow. The objective of this challenge is to ovee our own shadow, this is the way to be stronger." "But how are we going to do that?" Calie''s doubt is also the doubt of many women in the group. "You will have to choose the way you want to challenge your shadow. The system said that, right? That we can choose any challenge we want. Just choose something you know how to do or something you don''t know" Liu Yangmented. "Something that we know and don''t know how to do?" Young master, why should we choose something that we are bad at as the challenge?" Some women understood the meaning of the words while others did not. "This is very simple. If you are good at something, your shadow will be too. The opposite also happens, if you are very bad at something, your shadow will also be bad. Thus, the challenge will be paired. To beat the shadow, you need to be better than it." Liu Yang exined. He already had something in mind about what he is going to do. "One more thing. In this challenge, I cannot help you. Each of you will have to choose your own challenge, you will have to discover what you are good at and what you are bad at. That is the objective of this challenge." Liu Yang continued. "Yes, young master" The women spread out. Each went to one side to think about it. Liu Yang already knows what he will do. He was the first to walk towards the shadows. Coincidentally, one of the shadows on the other side also walked towards Liu Yang. The shadow looked like a reflection of Liu Yang. The women and the beasts looked towards Liu Yang. They were wondering what he was going to do to beat the shadow. When the two arrived in front of each other. The system echoed again. "What is the challenge chosen?" "I chose a Janken match." Liu Yang replied. "Janken?" "What is it??" "Is this some kind of game???" Women don''t know what the Janken is, the game that Liu Yang said. They have never heard of this before. Only Sara knows what this game is. (I see It looks like Liu Yang wants to test that "cheat" technique on Janken. If that works, he will have a great chance of winning) Sara thought. She understood why Liu Yang chose Janken as a challenge. "Sara, do you know what this Janken is that the young master chose?" Nancy asked Sara. As she is Liu Yang''s oldest lover, she must know something about it. None of the women know that Liu Yang and Sara are people from another world, the two did not tell about it because it was a secret. "I do not know what this is. This must be some kind of game. We will only know when the young master begins." Sara replied. She lied about it. "Oh ..." The women believed her because they don''t know about their past. In the ce ahead ... "Challenge epted" "How many rounds in the challenge?" "1 - 3 - 5 - 7 -9" "I choose 5" "Are you sure about that choice?" "Yes" "Choice epted" Crack Crack The floor broke and a stone table appeared. "The challenge will be a five-game match. The winner will be the one who wins three rounds" "First round. Get ready" The system announced. Liu Yang ced both hands behind his back while the shadow ced its closed fist in front. The two did different things. But why? The answer is simple. As this is not an official tournament or with clear rules. The two participants can choose the way they want to y. Besides, Liu Yang is not the first challenger in the Wall Challenge to do this. Others who came before him also chose Janken as a challenge. Because they knew that Janken is not a game that exists in the Xinia Continent, they learned it after studying a lot about the world. The Xinia Continent''s world system used the official tournament rules to deal with Janken. Because those were the rules that the first challengers used Janken as the challenge they chose. Thus, the system can only choose this way of dealing with Janken, but challengers can choose the way they want to try to win the challenge. Liu Yang made a bet when he chose Janken. He had a vague idea that he would not be the first to make that choice. Because it is much better to choose a game that only one side knows to y. This is a great advantage. "Jan ..." The system started the game. "Ken..." The women looked at this solemnly. They did not understand what this game is and how it is yed. They can only try to learn by looking at the same time, the curiosity to learn something new was also on their minds. Liu Yang showed a serious face when the game started. He was a little nervous because he doesn''t know if his strategy will work or not. When Ken was announced, Liu Yang moved one hand forward and prepared to show his choice. The shadow was still fisted. "Pon!!" The system announced. Both hands slowly opened to show the choices. Chapter 209: Trick Chapter 209: Trick Liu Yang was showing a solemn face when he heard the system voice, he doesn''t know if his trick will work or not. He had to be very careful. The women looked at the scene in a tense way, they realized that Liu Yang and the shadow were about to do something to decide the winner. Looking at Liu Yang''s face, the women realized that he was doing something veryplicated. Only Sara understands what is going on and how much pressure Liu Yang is feeling for doing this. Both hands slowly open the instant the voice echoes. Liu Yang''s hand opened slowly, but before it could be fully opened. The shadow hand was the first to open. The shadow hand showed two fingers, this is the scissors symbol. The instant Liu Yang saw this, he reacted quickly. He closed his hand again before he could open and form the symbol he wanted. That is, Liu Yang showed stone while the shadow showed scissors. "The challenger won the first round" The system immediately announced that the two showed their choices. "The young master won !!!!" The women shouted happily. They don''t know what happened, they just know that Liu Yang won the first round and that''s what matters. "How did the young master win? I only saw the shadow showing two fingers and the young master keeping his fist closed." Onemented doubtfully. "I realized that the young master was almost opening his fists, but it seems that he kept it closed at the same time. Did he see anything to do that?" Anothermented. "I realized that, too. Is this some kind of challenge rule chosen by the young master? " (He really did it ...) Sara thought. She was happy that Liu Yang had a chance to win the challenge. .. The women started toment on what Liu Yang was trying to do. Since they don''t know anything about Janken, they can onlyment and specte at random. (It really worked ...) Liu Yang sighed with relief. He didn''t know if his strategy was going to work or not. "The second round will start. Get ready "The system announced. Liu Yang did the same thing as before, he put his hand behind his back. While the shadow kept its fist in front. "Jan ... Ken ..." The two sides prepared to show their choices. Liu Yang''s arm moved slowly forward while the shadow did not open the fist and kept it closed. Both sides seem to be doing it in slow motion. "Pon!" Liu Yang realized this and slowly opened his hand during the moment of choosing. "The challenger wins the second round" The system announced Liu Yang''s victory again. He chose paper while the shadow chose stone. Only one more round to go for Liu Yang to pass the challenge and receive the extra reward. "The young master won again !!!" "This is amazing!!!!" "Congrattions, young master !!!! Now, only one round is left !!! " The women screamed with joy when they saw Liu Yang win the second round. Only one more to go and he will be the winner. "The third round will start. Get ready" (Just one more round, but why do I feel something is strange? This feeling is not normal ...) Liu Yang had a bad feeling about the challenge. He didn''t know why he was feeling this. (Is that just my imagination?) The two returned to the same positions as before. "Jan Ken Pon" Liu Yang thought he would win again. But this time, something went wrong. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang looked at the symbol that the shadow made. He was shocked and scared. Scissors. The shadow showed scissors. The most frightening thing is that Liu Yang is seen seeing the shadow showing stone, but the instant he showed paper, the shadow quickly changed to scissors. The shadow opened both fingers in a few moments. The speed was so fast that Liu Yang didn''t even have time to react. (So this is it ... The feeling I was having is about this ... I forgot something very important, the shadow is a copy of me, so it knows the things I know. I don''t know if the system can see mine memories or something, at the very least, the system can analyze the match information and learn about it. At the very least, the system must have learned from the people who came before me) Liu Yang was thoughtful after seeing his defeat. He finally understood where the bad feeling came from. "The challenger lost" "The young master lost." "What happened?" "How did the young master lose?" Women do not know what is going on. Since they don''t know Janken''s rules, they can only try to imagine an exnation for Liu Yang''s defeat. "It seems that the challenge that the young master chose is about those gestures that he and the shadow made. But I don''t know how this game works. The only thing I could find out is some of the conditions for victory." Someonemented. She analyzed the three rounds and came to that thought, but she doesn''t know how many hand gestures there are. "But how many conditions for victory are there? The young master won when he showed his fist against two fingers, and when he showed his open palm against the closed fist. The young master lost because he showed his open palm and the shadow showed two fingers" One of the womenmented. "Yes. That''s true. Isn''t the name of the game Janken? The voice always announces Jan, Ken, and then Pon. It seems that it is a game with three gestures, each speech of the voice is a different gesture. The open palm, the closed fist, and the two fingers. One gesture must win over the other. The open palm wins from the closed fist but loses to both fingers. Two fingers win from the open palm but lose to the closed fist. The closed fist wins from two fingers but loses to the open palm. " "What happens when they both show the same symbol?" "I think that should be considered a draw. Because the two must cancel each other out " "Ohh ..." The women finally managed to understand the game after someone understood and exined a little about Janken. She was right in her analysis. (It seems that she is more intelligent than apparent. Liu Yang, you are really a lucky man to have managed to buy a ve like her) Sara thought. The person who understood and exined Janken was Nancy. She may appear to be an ordinary woman with an ordinary appearance, but she is quite intelligent. "The young master still has two more rounds to go, he needs to win at least one more to be the winner." Saramented. She was nervous when she saw that the shadow also knows the cheating method in janken. (Liu Yang, what are you going to do now?) Sara was a little worried about him. Chapter 210: Bug Exploit Chapter 210: Bug Exploit The mood was tense at the ce of the dispute, Liu Yang had solemn looks as he looked at the dark shadow in front of him, which had its fist forward. It looks like he was ready for another round. "Lillie, will youe here for a while?" Liu Yang thought of a small n. The women understood something when he made that request. Lillie wasn''tte and ran towards Liu Yang, she didn''t want to dy because she could have a problem with his challenge. "Young master, do you want me to see the future of the shadow?" Lillie can the future not only of living beings but also of objects. But her ability only works during the night. "Yes." "Yes, young master" "Future Night Vision!" Lillie used her skill. A dark blue voice like the night shone in her hand and shot towards the dark shadow, but something strange happened. Pofff !!!! The ability has been countered by the shadow. It seems that the shadow cannot be affected by the ability. "This is ..." Lillie was shocked to see her ability fail. "Lillie, use your skill on me" "Yes, young master. Future Night Vision! " Lillie cast the ability again. Liu Yang was marked by skill, Lillie had to close her eyes to see the future, but it will take some time. "The next round will begin. Get ready" At the same time, the system announced the next round. Lillie wouldn''t have enough time to finish looking into the future before the round started. Liu Yang could only wait until thest round or try to win the fourth round. As before, Liu Yang put his fist behind his back, while the shadow showed his fist in front. "Jan ... Ken ..." Liu Yang had a solemn face when he heard the announcement. He doesn''t know what he should show to try to win the challenge, but he needs to do something to try to win, even if it''s dishonest. (What will happen if I do this?) Liu Yang had a small idea, but he doesn''t know if it will work or not. "Pon" Lost in thought, the system announced. The shadow kept the fists closed after the announcement. He did this because Liu Yang had shown nothing, as he remained lost in thought. But something strange happened. Why didn''t Liu Yang lose the round because he didn''t choose an option? "Young master, the system has already announced Pon, won''t you show your choice?" Lillie warned Liu Yang. She saw that he still had his hand behind his back. "Ah I forgot about that Wait why didn''t I lose? I didn''t even show my choice. It is possible that..." A crazy idea appeared in Liu Yang''s mind. "I can only test to be sure" Liu Yang showed his open palm, he chose paper, while the shadow kept his fist closed like a stone. "The challenger won the challenge. Congrattions onpleting the extra challenge. As a reward, you will receive ten attribute points and three skill points." The system announced Liu Yang''s victory. As Liu Yang won his challenge, the shadow also disappeared. "Amazing!!!!!!!!!!! The young master won !!!!" "The rewards are incredible!!!!" "Ten attribute points and three skill points !!! This is really worth it !!! " The women started screaming with joy when they heard the messages. They were happy for Liu Yang and the rewards he won. The rewards are well worth it. "Lillie, did you see anything with your ability?" Liu Yang asked. Before, she was unable to see anything with her skill because of her low level. After leveling up to level 50 and putting five points on the ability to see the future, Lillie was able to see some things, but nothing rted to the Wall Challenge. Now, Liu Yang was testing again to see if the skill worked. "Young master, the skill has failed because it is not night yet. It looks like we''re at some time in the day" Lillie replied. Whenever the ability fails, it shows that it is not at night. "I see No problem. Lillie, now it''s your turn to test the challenge. Are you ready?" Liu Yang asked. "Young master, what kind of challenge should I choose?" This sudden request from Liu Yang made Lillie a little nervous. She had no n in mind. "Lillie, you can choose the same challenge as me. I learned something interesting about the challenge that can give us a little advantage. But if you want, Lillie, you can choose another challenge "Liu Yang would not force her to choose Janken. How Liu Yang discovered a trick to win the extra challenge without a problem. He will use this without thinking twice. Only an idiot would refuse to use this bug. "Young master, can I take the challengeter? I''m a little nervous about it." Lillie was not mentally prepared to do this. "Smoothly." "Thank you, young master" Lillie was relieved not to be the next to take the challenge. She went back to the group of women to rest and calm down. "Sara, can youe and take the challenge?" Liu Yang calls Sara. She is the best person to do the Janken challenge, as she is familiar with that game. "Yes, young master" Sara walked over to Liu Yang. "Sara, are you going to try Janken too? I think I found a w in the challenge that we can use to win" Liu Yangmented. "Are you talking about thest round?" Sara saw what happened. She didn''t believe anything like that could happen. "Yes." "I will try. Anything, I will use the same trick as you" "Good luck" Liu Yang hugged Sara and kissed her lips. The other women were jealous and envious of this scene. "Auuu !!" June howled with rage. She wanted to move up to Liu Yang and bite his leg, but she held on and didn''t do that. The timing is not right to do that. Sara closed her eyes before opening. "I choose Janken as the challenge" "Are you sure of that choice?" The system asked for confirmation. "Yes" "Choice epted" A shadow walked to the challenge site after the system epted Sara''s challenge. "The challenger chose Janken. The challenge will start in an instant " "Janken again? Will Chief Sara use Janken too? " "Will she be able to win the challenge?" "Is Chief Sara confident to win this challenge?" Manyments came when they saw that Sara chose the same challenge as Liu Yang, Janken. None of them understood why this happened, they can only imagine the reasons why she did it. One thing was clear to them, Liu Yang will help Sara to win the challenge. If he can help her, he can also help them win. "Participants, get ready" After the announcement of the system, the dark shadow put the fist forward. Sara put her fist behind her back. "Jan ... Ken ..." The two participants were already in position. "Pon" Chapter 211: Dont you intend to live like a nobleman? Chapter 211: Don''t you intend to live like a nobleman? Somewhere outside the Wall Challenge The ce was on the other side of the wall, but somewhere in the Temore Kingdom. At the site there was arge group of people looking at the great wall in front of them, they seemed to be looking forward to something. The old, majestic wall was shining as if it were warning something. "Look !!!! The wall started to shine !!!!" Someone shouted. These words attracted the attention of everyone in the ce. "Someone passed the Wall Challenge!!!!!! That person is leaving !!! " "Who will be the people this time? Do any of you have any ideas?" A man asked. He was already looking forward to seeing someone leave the Wall Challenge. "This is difficult to say. Tens of thousands of people entered the Wall Challenge, but less than a thousand left alive, many more must still be in the challenge or are dead." "I am curious to know who is the winner of the challenge this time." The group of people began toment on the possible lucky ones who went through the Wall Challenge. This is their job, they watch the wall to see what kind of person passed the challenge and report to their groups. This is a very important job because the big shots want to find out who the new potentialpetitors are. Usually, someone who manages to win the Wall Challenge, that person has a high chance of bing a famous person in the kingdom. For he is above the eighty percent who died in the challenge. So the big shots try to recruit or kill that person, depending on the situation. Crack Crack Cracking sounds were heard on the wall before the stone wall slowly opened. Darkness was seen inside. tap tap Slow footsteps were heard. It shows that someone is leaving. "Just one person? This time only one person managed to win the challenge? " "Who is this person??" Everyone was already looking forward to seeing our person who passed the challenge. Because of the darkness, none of them managed to see who the person is inside the wall. A few momentster ... A silhouette appeared within the darkness of the wall. The silhouette was a bit blurred, but the image slowly improved as the person walked towards the exit of the wall. "A young man??!!!!" "Who is this young man ?? !!!!" "I have a picture of him in the reports. ording to the information, the name of this young man is Hawk River or Berny, this young man is the person who saved the young miss and the young master of the Thorp family from Gold-Minner Cty, he received the title of nobility after that. My master asked to keep an eye on him." One of them looked at an information device and saw an image simr to that of Liu Yang. "It is him. The photos are the same, even if he is wearing a mask, his body remains identical to those in the photo. Besides, reports say that the person named Hawk River wears a mask that covers half of his face." "The information says he entered the Wall Challenge about a year and a half or two years ago in Silkhall City. He entered with his hundred ves" "This is weird. In my report, it says that he entered alone. There was no one with him" "Your report is wrong. My family received information from the Lord Norman''s Shop, this young man was able to take a dwelling ring out of the gacha machines, but since he is someone known to the Thorp family, the manager did not want to steal it, so he activated the ring." "Ohh ... I will update this information here to avoid future mistakes" The group started arguing about Liu Yang leaving the Wall Challenge. They were thinking about how to approach him. "What is it?" Liu Yang looked at the group of people seeing images and talking in front of the wall without understanding anything. After briefly listening to what they were talking about, Liu Yang understood a few things. (It seems that the great shots of the Temore Kingdom send people to look at the wall to see who are the winners of the challenge. Interestingly... It seems that this is a way to discover futurepetitions) Liu Yang thought. "Hi. Could you tell me where I am? " Liu Yang asked casually. He doesn''t know if he''s still close to Silkhall City or not. "Mr. Hawk River, it is a pleasure to meet you. My name is Ryder, I am a subordinate to the Thorp family." A middle-aged man approached Liu Yang and introduced himself in a friendly manner. "Thorp family?" Liu Yang was surprised to see a member of the Thorp family at that location. "Yes. I thank you for saving the young miss and the young master." Ryder bowed and thanked him. "You are wee." Liu Yang found this a little strange. "Mr. Hawk River, you are currently on the wall near Kilvien City. Mr. Hawk River, you may not know it, but those who win the Wall Challenge are sent to random locations after leaving the challenge. Kilvien City is a location on the other side of the Temore Kingdom and is also a low-level middle city like Silkhall City" Ryder exined. "I see" (It seems that this city called Kilvien is like Silkhall City, but the location is much more distant from each other. So it means that whenever someone wins the Wall Challenge, that person will be sent to some city very far from the original location. I need to remember that.) Liu Yang thought. He will warn his women so they will not be scared when that happens. "Mr. Hawk River, do you have any ns after passing the challenge?" Ryder was ordered to try to discover as much information as possible about those who pass the challenge, even if it is only the first challenge. This question attracted everyone''s attention because they want to know this information. All of them were in ce to find out what about the goal of those who won the challenge. "I will continue my journey through the Temore Kingdom to see beautiful women and eat delicious foods" Liu Yangmented on his goal. He wants to enjoy the best of the Xinia Continent. That is women and food. Liu Yang wants to enjoy the pleasures that life can offer while he explores the dangers of the world. Liu Yang''s response surprised the people around him, but after looking at his information for a while. They understood that he was speaking the truth. Since Liu Yang became a nobleman, he has done nothing that a nobleman does. Try to make connections and build stores to make money. The only thing he did was to buy female ves for his bed. "Oh ... don''t you intend to live like a nobleman?" Chapter 212: The feeling of being suppressed Chapter 212: The feeling of being suppressed Hearing Ryder''s question, Liu Yang didn''t have to think long to answer. He already had the answer to the question. "Live like a noble? This is very tedious and not fun. I prefer to travel the world and explore the continent as an adventurer." Liu Yang responded thrilled. Liu Yang''s response made the spies happy, at least he is not a futurepetitor. The problem is if Liu Yang gets strong and gains a lot of influence. "I see Since Mr. Hawk River has that kind of objective, I will not bother you anymore. I hope you have a good trip to Kilvien City." Ryder has already discovered the information he needs about Liu Yang, so he no longer needs to waste time with Liu Yang. "Thank you for the information. Mr. Ryder, can you tell me which direction Kilvien City is?" "Mr. Hawk River, to reach Kilvien City, you just need to touch the wall and the door will open. The shadows of the city can be seen on the horizon" Ryder replied. "I thank you for that" Liu Yang thanked and touched the wall. The wall opened and a dark path appeared. Liu Yang entered without thinking twice. His image slowly disappeared into the darkness. A few momentster ... "What do you think of his answer to my questions?" Ryder asked the other spies. "I think he was honest in his words. I didn''t detect any lies in his words" A woman with the skill to detect lies replied. "It is true. That young man did not lie." "He spoke the truth, but he already has one or the other powerful connection. That woman from the Fiske family, I heard that he lived in her mansion for some time before entering the Wall Challenge" Anothermented. "You also can''t forget about the young miss and the young master of the Thorp family. The two seem to be friends with him too. He saved their lives, even if the young miss paid him by giving a title of nobility, the two must be quite friends with him." "Fiske family? Are you talking about that widow with her daughter who was banned from the capital? I heard that the two returned to the capital two years ago" "Yes. It''s her" "The news about her returning to the capital was a hot topic among the nobles. I don''t know what happened, but for her to return to the capital after being banned. Something must have happened. The noble families in the capital are trying to find out why this happened, but after two years, only a little information has been found." "This is interesting. I did not know that. This is amazing. Is it possible that the young Hawk River took the widow of the Fiske family to bed? Or her daughter? That would be great news" "Nobody knows the rtionship between the two. The only thing that is known is that she let young Hawk River sleep in her house, I think the maids slept with him. Her five personal maids. "Ohhh ... I also received this information" "This information was a big bomb in the ears of all nobles. Because it''s crazy news that she let a man sleep with her personal maids" The group of spies continued to discuss the matter before reporting to the families that they work. They have not left and are still waiting for the next challenge winners. Each of them sent a simr message to the families they work for. "The noble Hawk River or Berny was the person who appeared at the time. His ves cannot be seen, they may be inside the ring or they died within the Wall Challenge. After passing the lie detector test, I discovered that his goal is just to travel the world to sleep with beautiful women and eat good food" The messages were simr to these. But some put different words so it didn''t look like everyone said the same thing. On the other side of the wall ... A door opens on the stone wall and a young manes out of it. "Interesting After I won the challenge, the corridor became just an ordinary corridor. The sensation of losing levels is very strange, my body was normal until a few moments ago... It seems that after passing through the exit, the system will suppress my powers..." Liu Yang felt for the first time what it is like to be suppressed by the system. When Liu Yang left the wall after the challenge, he received many system sounds in a row. The amount was so great that he got a headache. These sounds were at levels that he received when the system allowed him to level more. In total, Liu Yang received one hundred and seven levels. This is a lot at the same time, this is proof that the number of creatures he killed during his journey after leveling up to level 50 was veryrge. At the moment, Liu Yang''s biggest question is whether he is the only one who can do this or everyone can quickly level up with the umted experience. To know this information is quite easy, Liu Yang just needs to ask women. As Liu Yang did not distribute the attribute points of the levels, he felt no difference in the attributes, only in the power received by the levels. (The feeling of passing the Wall Challenge is very strange. My body looks much stronger than when I was at level 50 without taking the challenge. Is that one of the hidden benefits of winning the challenge? Or is it just my imagination?) Liu Yang was thinking about this. Wasting no time, Liu Yang pulled out his carriage and two horses. He is going to Kilvien City, he needs to find out more information about where he was currently before continuing to travel. "Sara, you can show up" Liu Yang took her out of the dwelling ring. "Liu Yang, where are we at? You have done something? I felt my body a little weaker a few moments ago" Saramented. She was surprised to feel it. "We are close to Kilvien City. I crossed the wall again to the other side. Because of that, you felt a little weaker. This is level suppression" Liu Yang exined. "I see ... It seems like it''s true, I was at level 51, but now, I''m at level 50" Sara opened her attribute window to see if something had changed or not. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked to hear that. (Level 51 ?? !!! Sara only managed to level one level ?? This is impossible !!! She should have leveled up a few more times because of the number of creatures I defeated when I returned to the forest of slimes to level Lillie. Is it possible that only I was able to level more than one level? I need to ask more people to find out) "Nancy, can you go out" "Young master, are we back to the other side?" Nancy asked. That is the first thing she wanted to know. "Yes. We went back to the other side. Nancy, were you also at level 51? " Chapter 213: A group of vultures Chapter 213: A group of vultures This is the most important thing that Liu Yang wanted to know. If he is the only one who can level several levels after going through the Wall Challenge, or the other women as well. "Yes. I was at level 51, but a few moments ago, I went back to level 50. So I thought the young master had gone back to the other side of the wall again and the system suppressed me." Nancy exined. "I see" (Because I am the owner of the vige, do I have any benefits that others don''t? I need to investigate this further) This question appeared in Liu Yang''s mind. That was justified. If he is the only one who can do this, he will have infinite advantages whenever he goes through a Wall Challenge. "Young master, where are we going now? Are we going back to Silkhall City?" Nancy doesn''t know where they are currently. "Nancy, we are no longer in Silkhall City. We are close to a city called Kilvien City, do you know anything about that city?" "Kilvien City? Young master, are we in Kilvien City??!!!! How did we get this far??!!!" Nancy was startled to hear the words Kilvien City. She doesn''t know how the group arrived at a location so far from Silkhall City. "I received information that whenever someone wins a Wall Challenge, that person will appear somewhere else far from the ce of origin. It seems that it is random, the person can appear in the same ce or another ce" "Ohh ..." Nancy didn''t know that because she was too weak to know about this type of information. "Nancy, do you know anything about this city called Kilvien?" "Yes. This city is like Silkhall City, but the difference is that Kilvien City is in the middle of the snow. The ce where we are is outside the city limits, so here there is no snow or ice, but if we get close to the city, we will see snow. Young master, look over there." Nancy pointed to the horizon. On the horizon, it is possible to see arge mass of white color totally covering the ce. That is all snow. For some reason, the ce that Liu Yang and the two women are in had no snow or ice, just short green grass. "Nancy, part of the Temore Kingdom that we are in? I heard that we are a long way from Silkhall City" "Young master, the distance from Silkhall City and Kilvien City is too great. The two cities are at the extremes of the Temore Kingdom. Currently, this is the North of the kingdom, because of that, it is colder than normal. So, the creatures that inhabit that part of the kingdom are more adapted to the cold" "I see Let''s go to the city first. Then we''ll talk" "Yes, young master" Liu Yang sent the two women into the ring and climbed into the coach. The carriage moved slowly towards Kilvien City. Along the way, Liu Yang had many deep thoughts about the Wall Challenge. (Wall Challenge This is really interesting It seems to be true as everyone says, that you can''t remember anything that happens inside the Wall Challenge No matter how hard I try, I can''t remember the things that happened within the challenge or how much time has passed. This is very strange. The only thing I know is that I won a lot of attribute points and some skill points. The challenge prize is quite generous.) Liu Yang was lost in thought while driving the carriage. This can be a little dangerous because there were some types of hidden dangers on the road. Name: Liu Yang Level: 50 Attributes points to use: 5 Strength: 29 + 19 Agility: 20 + 16 Vitality: 30 + 27 Intelligence: 18 + 17 Skill Skill points to use: 4 Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 5) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. Diamond Skin (Passive) (Level 2) - Increases the attribute of vitality, strengthens the body, and increases the user''s recovery power by 50%. Battle Goddess Blessing (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the points of all user attributes by 10%. Conqueror Command (Active) (Level 5) - The user has a chance to mark a target and make the target his ve. The higher the user''s level on the target, the greater the chances of enving the target. Attribute points also influence chances. When the skill reaches level 10, there are no limits on the number of targets scored. Continuous Growth (Passive) (Level 1): The user will continue to receive experience, even without killing any creatures. The amount of experience increases ording to the user''s level and skill. Impact (Active) (Level 1) - The user concentrates his power somewhere to attack. When attacking, all energy is released at once, the greater the concentrated energy, the greater the power of destruction. Liu Yang''s stats were much higher than before, when he was at the same level, the fifteen attribute points he earned in the Wall Challenge helped him a lot. A normal person would only have five points because it is very rare for anyone to ept the extra challenge. If the normal challenge was already difficult, what would the extra challenge be like? Ny-nine percent refuse to do the extra challenge, only one percent agree to do so. One reason was theck of resources and the fear of not being able to ovee himself. Beating an opponent who is himself is a very difficult thing. Roar !!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!! Suddenly, a loud roar was heard. The sound woke Liu Yang from his random thoughts. "!!!!!!!!!!" "Is that some kind of creature?" Liu Yang looked around and saw nothing. The only thing he saw was the low grass and a dirt road. Roar !!!!!!! The roars continue, but he still can''t see anything but low grass. But when Liu Yang looked up at the dark sky, he was surprised to see what was up there. Vultures. A group of ck vultures with red eyes the size of a truck. Their dark feathers had a slight reddish glow because of the bloodlust that emanated from them. The long, sharp beaks look like two pointed des to pierce their prey. The neck goes down to the fat body where two big wingse out of the back. Unlike the vultures that exist outside the Xinia Continent, which has only two legs, the continent vultures have four legs and a long tail made of sharp feathers. The two red eyes look like scarlet gems looking at their prey. The group of vultures looks quite scary. Because of the dark sky, the vultures were barely visible, but the red glow showed their silhouettes. (I am not dead for a group of vultures to want to devour me. Or are the only buzzard doing this?) Liu Yang thought. Chapter 214: A very cold place Chapter 214: A very cold ce Roar !!!! The vultures roared and attacked Liu Yang like hungry beasts. For them, he is delicious prey. "Fuck!!!!!" Liu Yang stopped the carriage and took the giant sword out of his bag. "Ahh !!!!!!" Without thinking twice, Liu Yang stepped on the seat of the carriage. sh!!! sh!!! Two cuts were made, one forward and one back. The vultures were cut into two pieces as if they were made of paper. The quality of the sword is very good and the de was very sharp. Poff !!!! Poff !!!! Poff !!!! Poff !!!! The pieces fell to the floor and spread the blood everywhere. The scene was quite grotesque. "This was easier than I thought. It looks like I got a lot of attribute points to use, my stats are a little bit higher than before." Liu Yang murmured. He looked at the bodies of the vultures to see if there was anything useful, but as he didn''t know anything about it, Liu Yang could only try to guard the corpses. "Fuck!!!! This stinks!!!!!" Liu Yang shouted when he got close. The rotten and deplorable smell was felt when he got close to the cut parts of the vultures. Liu Yang saw many wormsing out of several ces. Vomit... Liu Yang vomited because of the smell and the grotesque scene. He vomited several times. "Fuck I never imagined that I was going to vomit again. It''s been a long time since thest time this happened" Liu Yang doesn''t remember when it was thest time he vomited because of the rotten smell. "It is better to burn this. Calie, you go out "Liu Yang called her. "Young master, what is that rotten smell ?? !!" When she appeared, the first thing she did was vomit. Vomit ... Liu Yang helped Calie to vomit. "Young master, what are these things?" She pointed to the cut parts of the worm-covered vultures. "These things are part of the bodies of vultures that I killed a few moments ago. Can you burn this? The smell is awful" "Yes, young master. Fireball!!!" Calie conjured up arge fireball and threw it at the body parts. The intense heat burned everything until there was nothing left. The ashes were blown away by the icy wind. "Thanks for doing that. The smell of this is really horrible" Liu Yangmented with disgust. "Young master, are we traveling again?" Calie looked at the horizon and saw arge mass of white. She guessed they were in another ce. "Yes. We will see snow this time. Calie, have you ever seen snow? " Liu Yang had only seen snow on television before. "No. But I heard stories that the snow is freezing and beautiful. Young master, will the next location on our trip have snow? " Calie was excited. She will see something she has never seen before. "Yes. This will be fun for everyone. When the timees, you can y in the snow" "Thank you young master" Calie jumped for joy. She hugged Liu Yang and kissed his lips. "The young master is very good for us." she continued. "Then we talk about it. You cane back, when the timees, you can have fun" "Yes, young master" Calie returned to the ring and Liu Yang continued on his way towards Kilvien City. After several hours of travel, an extremely cold climate started to appear. The snow can already be seen, but it was still far away. "This is very cold..." Liu Yang''s body started to shiver from the cold. He never felt anything like this before. "I need some extra clothes" Liu Yang looked at his bags and looked for the heaviest clothes he found to wear. "It''s still cold At least, I''m not shivering like I used to be. I need to guard the carriage, the two horses are almost freezing to death "Liu Yang saw that the horses were almost freezing. He kept the two horses in the beast cage and the carriage in his bag. "Walking around with this amount of clothes is quite ufortable ..." Liu Yang was wearing five shirts and several clothes wrapped around his body. This shows that he had no clothes for a very cold ce and could only improvise. "I hope that in the city I have winter clothes, otherwise, I will have to use the transport stone to travel to some other warmer city and buy some clothes" In a ce in the middle of the white snow ... The ce waspletely covered by ice and snow. The trees andkes were frozen and nothing but white was seen. The creatures that live in this environment have the ability to camouge themselves to hunt their prey. ng !!!! ng !!! ng !!! Metal sounds hitting something hard were heard. Looking more closely, we can see a group of young people and adults fighting a lion. Each of them wore leather and animal skin clothes, in their hands were swords, knives, spears, bows, and staffs. The lion was not made of flesh, but of crystalline ice. The lion was beautiful and majestic, but dangerous at the same time. The cold, prating aura emanating from its body was freezing the areas around it. The groups are unable to get close to it because of the cold. The ice lion''s body was the size of an elephant with sharp ws and a long powerful tail. No matter how much the group attacked the lion, none of them managed to scratch its ice body. The attacks seem useless. Even spells do no damage. The group was rtively much weaker than the ice lion. The two sides were very different. "Watch out!!! Do not approach it. You will be frozen because of the freezing aura" A middle-aged man group. He was tall and muscr, his clothes were almost torn because of his muscles. "Roger !!" The youths move further away to make room for the adults to attack, as they were the strongest of the two groups. "Ermurt, we have to burn this lion. Otherwise, it will never be defeated." Another man shouted. "If we burn it, the value of the ice lion will be reduced. The merchants want the ice body without any burns" Ermut replied. "We don''t have the strength to deal with this ice lion. Without fire, we will be defeated" Roar !!!!!! The ice lion roared angrily. He was being bothered by a group of annoying humans. The crystalline body shone a light blue color and ice spears appeared around it. The lion will attack with a powerful ability. "Watch out!!!! The ice lion will use his strongest ability !!!! Run !!!!" Ermut shouted urgently. He saw that the situation was very bad and asked everyone to leave. None of them had equipment powerful enough to withstand the power of the ice lion''s skill. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! The ice lion roared fiercely. The spears fire like dangerous arrows at the bodies of the two groups. "Watch out!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 215: A white cat Chapter 215: A white cat Ermut''s cry distracted the young people, as they need to look back and see if the ice spear is in their direction. Thus, they had less time to dodge. Because they were young and had little experience inbat, they did not have a good survival instinct to detect danger. "Watch out!!!!" One of the young men shouted at the other, who was about to be hit by an ice spear. Shuoooooo !!!!!!! Suddenly, the sound of something being shot was heard. Something hit the ice spear with great force and was destroyed. When the adults looked at the object that destroyed the spear, they saw an ice rock the size of a fist. Shuoooo !!! Pang !!!!!!! Crack !!! Crack !!!! Booooooom !!!! Momentster, several sounds were heard quickly. The other ice spears aimed at the targets were destroyed, the spears that had no targets hit the ground. (Who did that ???) The adults and young people thought. They understood that someone helped them to see this scene. Roar !!!! The ice lion felt great danger from somewhere. It didn''t think twice and ran away. "The ice lion is running away !!!!" Someone shouted. "Forget it. It has already run away and we have no chance of finding the ice lion if it hides in the snow." Ermut spoke despondently. They suffered losses but did not achieve any gains. "Ermut, do you know who is the person who helped us? This unknown person seems to be too strong to destroy the ice spears with just ice stones" One manmented. "Furda, I don''t know. That person must be just passing through and helped us only on a whim." "I see That person must be at least someone at level 50 with many points in the strength attribute to be able to do something like that. But why did the lion run away? Shouldn''t it have been scared, or did something else happen?" "This is difficult to know. Let''s put that matter aside for now and go back to the city, that person could be someone from the city who is training outside." "OK. We are going back to the city, but halfway through, we will capture some beast for dinner " "Roger!!!" The group shouted excitedly. They had already suffered losses because of the ice lion''s escape. Ermut''s words about capturing some beast for a good dinner cheered everyone up. Especially the younger ones, they were the most excited to fight and train. The group of young people and adults started walking back to the city, but they took some detours during the walk to defeat some beasts to be the dinner of the day. A little distant ce ... Liu Yang was walking on the snow-covered road. His body was shaking because of the intense cold and his clothes can''t keep him warm enough. "It seems that the creatures of this ce are adapted to the cold and the snow I need to remember this so as not to be ambushed when I am walking through the snow. Like my current situation" Liu Yang had his legs in the snow, he had some difficulties walking due to the cold. His steps were slow but consistent. "Walking like this is very bad ... I need to find a tree or a high ce to jump" Liu Yang was very discouraged. He just wasn''t frozen because vitality points keep his body warm, otherwise, he would have already frozen and turned into a snowman. In the area of the road, there was nothing but snow and more snow, on the sides there were many trees frozen and full of snow. To walk to these trees, Liu Yang had a lot of difficulties, but he did it after trying a little. "That was really tiring" Liu Yang managed to climb a tree with the help of two sharp knives. He drilled the tree and climbed slowly. "I need to get out of here before nightfall, otherwise, I will have a lot of problems dealing with the nocturnal creatures in this frozen ce. I don''t know anything about this ce, theck of information can kill me if I''m not careful." "Looking from up here, the city seems to be about five kilometers away. This distance is simr to the distance from Silkhall City to the wall. Is it possible that all ces have the same distances over the wall? Then I researched it. The first thing I need to do is get out of this frozen spot" Liu Yang stretched and jumped from tree to tree towards the city. The frozen trees were quite resistant, but some were fragile. Crack !!! "Ahh !!!" Liu Yang jumped on a rotten, frozen tree. When his foot touched the thick, frozen branch, it broke. Liu Yang fell into the snow again. "Is this serious ??" He asked bleakly. He started to feel very cold again. "This little trip to Kinvien City will be my first challenge there..." He stood up and tried again. But before that could happen... Roar !!!!!!!! A loud roar was heard. The creature that roared was very close to Liu Yang. "What kind of creature is that? That sounds like a tiger''s roar, but a little different." He heard a different roar than the ice lion, so he doesn''t know what kind of creature appeared this time. Upon rising from the snow, Liu Yang saw a strange creature the size of a dog three meters away. The creature appeared to be a cat with snow-white fur, but a strange light blue glow illuminated its body. The cat''s body was not made of ice like the lion''s body, but it is made of flesh and bone, but part of the white fur had some sharp points made of ice. The four legs had extremely sharp blue nails, the long tail had a crystal at the tip. The cat''s appearance was quite cute and fluffy. "A cat? This cat must be some kind of beast that has adapted to live in that kind of cold ce. But what kind of cat is that? I''ve never seen anything like this before" Liu Yang saw that the cat was looking at him with a hostile look. The ce where Liu Yang fell is the cat''s territory, but he is a stranger and is being seen as an invader. Roar!!! The white cat roared like a powerful tiger. Its cute and pretty appearance made it look cute and not scary. The cat is trying to intimidate Liu Yang and make him go away because the feeling that Liu Yang emanates is quite frightening. "This cat is cute ... If women see the cat, they will like it" Liu Yang thought. "Come here" Liu Yang took some raw meat from his bag and held it towards the white cat. He was trying to attract the cat and gain its trust. Roar!!! The white cat roared with suspicion. It doesn''t trust Liu Yang, but the meat in his hand looked quite juicy and hard to resist. "Take it" Liu Yang threw the meat towards the white cat. Chapter 216: Chatting with a cat Chapter 216: Chatting with a cat Roar ... The white cat roared lower this time. It was suspicious that there might be something wrong with the meat. It sniffed the meat a few times before realizing that there was nothing wrong. Itsrge mouth was opened and two rows of shiny white crystalline teeth appeared. The first bite was a little difficult because the meat was frozen, but there was no problem for the cat to eat the meat. With each bite, the white cat showed a happy and cheerful face. It seemed to be eating the best thing there is. Roar !! After the good meal, the white cat roared with joy. It wanted some more meat, its gaze towards Liu Yang was like a little kitten asking for food. "I have some more food, but you need toe here" Liu Yang waved his hand with a piece of meat in the other. Seeing the piece of red meat in Liu Yang''s hand, the white cat licked its lips. But suddenly, the white cat turned and ran, it disappeared into the white snow. "???" Liu Yang did not understand what was happening. He saw that the white cat was excited to see the other piece of meat, but he did not understand why the white cat left. The answer came a few momentster. The white cat returned with two more small kittens on its back. The two kittens look like the white cat, but the difference was in the blue stripes on their bodies. They were cute like the white cat. Roar !! The white cat roared toward Liu Yang. Roar !!! Roar !! The two little kittens also did the same thing after hearing the roar. Instead of a loud and powerful sound, the roar of the two kittensseems like a small, cute sound. "You can eat" Liu Yang threw the meat towards them. He understood that the two kittens appear to be the white cat''s little rtives. (This white cat appears to be a slightly more adult version of the two kittens, but why do they both have blue stripes on their bodies while the white cat does not? Is it possible that this is something that may or may not appear in the kittens?) Liu Yang does not know who the parents of the three beasts are. He can only specte. Roar ... The white cat ced the kittensin the snow and gave them meat to eat. Roar Roar They both roared softly, but the joy can be felt. It didn''t take long for the kittens to eat the meat and run towards Liu Yang like two happy children after receiving the gift. Roar !! The white cat was startled and ran after them. "Are you still hungry?" Liu Yang held the two kittens in his arms carefully. They seem to be a little thin from hunger. Roar Roar The beasts don''t understand humannguage, so they can only make sounds to try to talk to Liu Yang. "You can drink this. This is better than a piece of meat" Liu Yang took out three red potions. This is to heal and recover their energy faster. Roar Roar The kittens do not know what potions are, but the sweet smell made them excited. Liu Yang fed the two kittens with the red liquid. "You can drink too. This will help you recover your energy faster" Liu Yang opened the top and showed the potion to the white cat. Roar ... The white cat was waiting to see if the two little kittens were fine or not. It didn''t stop looking at them for an instant. Roar !! Roar !!! The two kittens jumped out of Liu Yang''s arms and fell to the floor. They made sounds of joy and bounced around as if they were full of energy. Roar ... Roar Roar The white cat started talking to the two kittens. They were talking in their own way. After checking that the two kittens were safe and well, the white cat also drank the red potion. Hot and powerful energy passed through its body and recovered all its energies. Roar !!! The white cat roared loudly when it felt the body renewed. (I think I better get Tessa out and see what these cats are talking about) Liu Yang thought. But he needed to get ready to warm her up. "Tessa, you can go out. Before that, could you wear clothes for the cold? It''s snowing out here." Liu Yang took her out momentster. "Young master, this is really snow!!" Tessa jumped for joy when she saw the white thing around her. "Tessa, let''s yter. Can you talk to them?" Liu Yang pointed to the three cats beside him. "Ohh !! They are so cute!!" Tessa was excited to see the kitten. She wanted to hug them. Roar !!! The white cat did not like to see Tessa trying to grab the two kittens. It roared and showed its sharp teeth. "You don''t have to worry about that. I will not hurt them. You already met the young master, right?" Tessa talked to the white cat. "!!!!!!" The white cat showed a surprised and startled face. It managed to understand Tessa''s words. Roar Roar The white cat roared a few times as a means ofmunication. "Tessa, what did it say?" Liu Yang was curious about the conversation between the little girl and the white cat. "Young master, can you hug me from behind? I''m cold" Tessa suddenly started to shiver. "No problem" Liu Yang realized that she was pretending to be cold so that he could hug her. Liu Yangughed at that, but he did it anyway. "The young master is warm" Tessa took advantage of her man''s warmth. "Tessa, what is it talking about?" Liu Yang pointed to the white cat. "Young master, it is saying that it is grateful to the young master for giving delicious food to all three" Tessa tranted. "I see ... This is not a problem. Can you ask to see if they want to follow us? We have a lot more food and a good ce for them to rest without having the dangers there" Liu Yang said. "Yes, young master. I will trante" Tessa repeated the same words as Liu Yang, but in a way that the beasts can understand. Roar Roar The white cat answered Tessa''s words. "Young master, they cannot leave because they are protecting something. If they leave, they will have to take this thing with them" Tessa tranted. "I see Depending on what it is, I can help them take this thing, they can keep this thing at the same time. Within the dwelling ring, there are some vacant ces for them to stay. If the weather inside is bad, we can get snow and put it in there too" Tessa tranted Liu Yang''s words to the cat again. The cat was thoughtful for some time before answering. Roar Roar Chapter 217: Ice Coffin Chapter 217: Ice Coffin "I never imagined that there would be a cave in the underground. This ce is the best ce to hide" Liu Yangmented. He was surprised to find that the ce where the three cats hide is so secret and safe. "Yes, young master. This ce here is very safe and difficult to find" Tessa agreed with Liu Yang''s words. The ce where Liu Yang and Tessa arrived after following the white cat is an underground cave. The ce was hidden under arge snowy mountain, the entrance was small and only one person could pass at a time. So, this ce became extremely safe for the three cats to live in, but how did they find this ce? No one knows the answer to that question. Roar Roar Roar The three cats roared when they arrived at the scene. They bow towards the thing that was in the center of the cave. "!!!!!!" When Liu Yang and Tessa saw what was there, shock appeared on their faces. They don''t know how something like that was in a ce like this. A coffin. A coffin made entirely of blue ice. The coffin was about two meters long, half a meter wide, and half a meter high. "What is it??!!" The two eximed at the same time. They don''t know why there was an ice coffin at the scene. Roar "Young master, the white cat said that the coffin is something that the former owner of the cave left before he left." Tessa tranted. "Was the former owner of the cats the owner of the coffin?" Liu Yang asked and Tessa tranted. Roar "Young master, the owner of the coffin is not the owner of these three cats, they were brought here after they were found by the owner of the coffin. It seems that their mother died when the two kittens were born and the father left with the coffin owner." "Ohh ... I see ..." (What is this coffin? Who is this person?) Many questions appeared in Liu Yang''s mind on this subject. "Young master, what are you going to do?" "Can you ask him if I can look at the coffin?" "Yes, young master" Roar "The white cat said you can" "Okay" Liu Yang approached the coffin to analyze. He wanted to see what the coffin was. (Interesting ... There are no openings or anything in that ce. The coffin ispletely closed. What''s inside?) Liu Yang was curious about the contents. For it is rare to find such a thing. (It looks like the wooden box I found before, but I still haven''t been able to open it after feeding for thirty years inside the Wall Challenge. This is very annoying ...) Liu Yang was discouraged about this. The wooden box he got from the bandits''ir a long time ago was still sealed and with no sign of being opened. The amount of blood Liu Yang spilled in the box was absurd, but it still hasn''t been enough. "This coffin is a little strange. It has no opening or lock to open the coffin. It looks like it waspletely sealed on the outside or inside. The only way to open the coffin is to break it or use some special method to open it." Liu Yangmented. "Young master, I can ask to see if the white cat knows the identity of this mysterious person" Tessamented. "You can do it. The white cat must know a little about that person''s identity " Roar "Young master, the white cat does not know the identity of that person. He just knows that this man used to carry the ice coffin on his back while he was traveling" Tessa thought this was strange. Why would a man carry an ice coffin wherever he traveled? Why would he abandon the coffin in a ce like this? "I see" (This mysterious man must have traveled many ces. If I look for information about a man carrying an ice coffin, that should be easy to find out. The problem is if a lot of people are interested in this information too) Liu Yang thought. He figured he wouldn''t be the only one looking for information for a mysterious person who carries an ice coffin on his back. Such a person must have many mysteries. "Tessa, can you ask the three cats if they like snow or can they live in a ce without snow?" Liu Yang had no snow inside his dwelling ring, so he had to ask first. Roar "Young master, they like to y in the snow, but there is no problem in a ce without a lot of snow, but it needs to be a little cold. They like the cold weather" Tessa understood that cats were beasts from a colder environment. "It''s all right. Can you ask Nancy and the others to prepare a suitable ce for the three of them? " "Yes, young master. Young master, where are you going to keep the coffin?" Tessa doesn''t know if it was a good idea or not to keep it inside the dwelling ring. "I will keep the coffin inside the ring, but it is better than fewer people can see it. Tessa, can you ask everyone toe into their rooms to rest?" "Yes, young master. Can you guyse with me?" Tessa talked to the beasts. She was trying to convince the three to join the ring. Roar Roar "You will go to a morefortable ce and with otherpanions." Roar Roar "Young master, can you take us to the ring? The white cat agreed to let the two kittens enter the ring, but it will stay outside" Tessa hugged the two kittens. "No problems." Liu Yang sent the three back. Roar !!! The white cat howled. A glow appeared in its body and shot towards the ice coffin. Suddenly, the ice coffin began to slowly subside before disappearing and the light returned to the white cat''s body. Liu Yang was startled to see this scene, but when he looked at the body of the white cat, he saw that there was a drawing of a coffin on the back of its head. The ice coffin was inside its body. (Interesting ... It seems that the mysterious owner of the ice coffin put a spell on the white cat to take the ice coffin away. If it left the ce.) Liu Yang understood what was going on. He just didn''t understand that person''s purpose in doing this. Roar !!! Roar !!! The white cat roared and started walking in another direction of the cave, a different one than the one they entered. Liu Yang followed the white cat from behind, he doesn''t know how to leave the ce and can only follow the white cat through the cave. At the end of the cave, there was a small hill on the ground. It looked like there was something buried in the ce. (It looks like this is the tomb of the mother of the three cats) Liu Yang remembered that Tessa had said that the mother of the three died after the owner of the ice coffin left with the father of the cats. Chapter 218: Dream Inn Chapter 218: Dream Inn "This city is stranger than I thought." Liu Yang murmured. "Roar" The white cat beside him roared with curiosity. It looked around to find out what kind of location it was at. Currently, Liu Yang was walking the streets of Kilvien City. The city was not as majestic as Silkhall City, but it still had a lot of people strolling the streets. Because of the snow, the ce is much colder than normal. In the other cities that Liu Yang visited before, he can walk the streets without wearing heavy clothes, but in Kilvien City, it was not possible because the cold was so intense. Thus, the inhabitants of the city wear clothes for the cold climate, only a small amount wear casual clothes. These people had the skills to withstand the intense cold. (I need to find a ce to rest first, after that, I will go to the Adventurers Agency to improve my adventurer status.) Liu Yang already had some ns in mind. Liu Yang and the white cat walked the streets for a while and asked passersby about the hotels or inns in the city. It didn''t take long for him to find a reasonable ce. The hotel was of average quality, he preferred it because the room is bigger than a cheap room. The name of the hotel is called the Dream Inn. To prevent the cold from entering the building, the site had a barrier to prevent this from happening and some spells to generate heat inside the hotel. All hotels, houses, and simr ces had this type of spell, but the spell power depends on how rich the ce is. The richest ces had the best spells and barriers, while the poorest had none or only one of them. "Wee to the Dream Inn. Dear customer, my name is Liza, how can I help you? " A beautiful young woman dressed as a maid appeared and greeted Liu Yang. The clothing was tight on her body and showed her beautiful curves. "Yes. I would like a room" Liu Yang was already looking forward to being able to lie on a soft bed to sleep. "Dear customer, what kind of room would you like? We have several types of rooms avable." The maid showed Liu Yang a device. The images of the rooms were shown. The hotel had four types of rooms. The cheapest ones had only a small bed for one person to sleep with a bathroom and a kitchen. The more expensive ones hadrge beds withrger bathrooms and kitchens. As Liu Yang had several people in his group, he needed to get a bigger room. This is for him to have fun with women. "I would like this type of room" Liu Yang chose the second type. The room was like a house with a single floor, the ce is big enough for four or five people to sleep in the same bed. "Dear customers, the second type rooms already have food, drink and hot water in the bathrooms. These rooms cost ten gold coins a night." The maid talked about choosing Liu Yang. "No problem" Liu Yang ced eleven gold coins in the maid''s hand. Ten coins are from the quarter and one coin is the tip. "Dear customer, I thank you for your generosity" The maid bowed happily. This is the first time she has received such a generous tip. Usually, she receives only a few dozen silver coins to sleep with customers. This time, she only had to treat the customer well to receive a gold coin. "I would like to ask a favor" "Dear customer, what can I do for you?" The maid thought Liu Yang wanted her to do some kind of extra job in the bed. Then she showed some erotic and suggestive poses to Liu Yang. He already gave her a gold coin as a tip. Doing an extra job would be no problem for her. The maid was already used to doing that kind of thing. "Miss, I think you are thinking of something wrong. I''m not looking for that kind of service" Liu Yang found it funny, but he doesn''t need that kind of service because he has a lot of beautiful women with him. "Ohh ... I apologize for my mistake" The maid apologized quickly. She was a little embarrassed to be rejected. Normally, men would like to take her to bed after she shows off her suggestive poses. Besides, she had confidence in her beauty, but it didn''t work this time. "No problems" "Dear customer, what kind of favor do you need?" "Miss, I wish you could buy a map and information about the city and the surrounding areas. I also need clothes to resist the cold." Liu Yang asked. As he wanted to rest, Liu Yang preferred to ask someone to do this for him. "Young master, the things you asked for will cost about four gold coins" The maid knows about the price of the things Liu Yang asked, as she has seen many people ask for the same thing as him. "No problems. Take it. If you do this job well, you will receive another generous tip" Liu Yang said. "Dear customer, I will do my best to reach your expectations. Dear customer, your room is on the fourth floor. Here''s the room key." The maid took the four gold coins and handed Liu Yang the room key. "I appreciate that" Liu Yang took the key and went upstairs while the maid went to talk to someone in another location before leaving the hotel and doing the things Liu Yang asked. Inside the room "It''s great to lie on a bed again" Liu Yang jumped and fell on the bed on his back. He was very rxed. Roar ... The white cat also stretched on the floor. "Tessa, you can go out" Liu Yang called her. He wanted to ask her to have the white cat enter the dwelling ring as well. That way he would have more privacy with women. "Young master, do you need any help?" Tessa looked at the room to see what kind of ce Liu Yang will be sleeping. "Yes. Can you convince it to enter the ring? This will provide more privacy" Liu Yang would not like to do activities with his women with others looking on. Tessa tranted. She asked the white cat and he would like to see the two kittens. Roar ... "Young master, the white cat wants to enter the ring to see the two kittens." "It''s all right. Tessa, can you y with them? I''ll y with youter." Liu Yang joked. "Yes, young master. That is a promise, right?" Tessa was happy to be able to y with Liu Yang in bed. She knows what that means. "Yes." "I will take you to the two kittens" Tessa held the white cat and Liu Yang sent them inside the ring. "Sara, Alwine, Nancy. You three can go out" Liu Yang called them. He had some things to talk to them about. Chapter 219: We want to go to the continent Chapter 219: We want to go to the continent "What do you think of this?" Liu Yang asked Sara and Nancy. He held some scrolls in his hand and others were on the table. These scrolls were the information Liu Yang asked the maid to buy for him. Alwine was lying in bed and sleeping, but she didn''t hide the beautiful smile on her face. She waspletely satisfied after the long activity session in bed with Liu Yang and the two women. "Young master, this information is interesting. We can find new ces to level and explore. The young master had about three years before the agreement with the ve market. During this time, the young master needs to enjoy and level as much as possible before going to the second Wall Challenge" Nancymented. Her n was ideal for the current situation, as the agreement with Silkhall City''s ve market was only a few years away. Three and a half years was not a long time. "Young master, this is the best choice to make. But I don''t think you''re going to do that, right?" Sara knows that Liu Yang had other ns in mind, even if he does ording to Nancy''s n, he will do other things at the same time. "I will do what Nancy said, but with a few small changes." Liu Yang knows that Nancy''s n is a good deal, but he had some things he would like to do during his travels and training. "Young master, will you try to get more beautiful women to your bed?" Sara yed and moved her hands to caress Liu Yang''s little friend. "..." Liu Yang just closed his eyes and enjoyed Sara''s soft and smooth hands. Nancy did not stand still and used her mouth to serve him. One uses the hand while the other uses the mouth. Liu Yang received a double service. It didn''t take long for him to drop his load into Nancy''s mouth and she swallowed without dropping a single drop. "That was really good..." Liu Yang spoke in a pleasant voice. "Hehe Young master, what are you going to do now? Will we continue in the city or will we cross the wall to level?" Sara asked. "We will be staying in the city for a few days, I will have to buy clothes to protect you from the cold. Without these clothes, you will be frozen to death" "Yes, young master" The first thing the group needs is clothes. Without this, they will find it difficult to travel through the cold areas of the region. On the other side of the wall, the ce was no longer cold, but before that, they must face extreme cold. "Young master, are you going to call the others too? They''re in the mood to do that too." Sara talked about the other women in the ring. They also want to sleep with Liu Yang, even for a short time. "Yes. But I need a bigger room to do this. I will go downstairs and change rooms. You three cane back" "Yes" Nancy held Alwine in her arms and Liu Yang sent the three women to the ring. In the initial vige ... "Liu Yang, what do you think about this?" Lida Aoi asked him. "This is a little bit interesting. I didn''t know that some people still had the courage to try this." Liu Yang replied. "What are you going to do about it? Kill them or expel them from the vige?" Lida Aoi was having a hard time dealing with thisplicated situation. "I will not kill them or expel them from the vige. I will only apply thews of the vige. If they do this kind of thing even after knowing the rules. They need to be punished" Liu Yang spoke coolly. He was very angry about this. "It looks like these people think you died because you don''t visit the vige very often." Lida Aoi knows of some reasons why peoplemit crimes in the initial vige. "I know that. The Xinia Continent is making me very busy. Now, I will get even busier, because I have to train much more than before to fulfill an agreement" Liu Yangmented in a discouraging way. He felt bad for his women in the vige, as they were still there and did not leave because of him. "Liu Yang, I know you think about our security a lot. But I think you should let them go out and explore the continent too. They are very anxious to do that, right?" Lida Aoi looked at the women lying on the bed. The group has already had a long and pleasant session of wild activities. Everyone was already extremely exhausted. Each was like a wild beast in heat in search of sex. "Yes. Aoi is right. Liu Yang, we know that you care about us a lot, but we also want to travel the world and explore the Xinia Continent" Lin Lanmented. She kept her eyes closed, but that didn''t stop her from responding. "Liu Yang, I also want to explore the continent." "Me too" Lin Lan, Naito Chiho, Theresa, and Estina answered the same question. They wanted to leave the initial vige to be able to explore the Xinia Continent as Liu Yang. Theresa and Estina are the two other lovers that Liu Yang took a long time ago. They were thest lovers he took after bing the vige leader. As he was not in the habit of staying in the initial vige, he did not have many lovers. "I cannot refuse this after hearing those words. I know you want to explore the continent, but I need to talk about the dangers first and give you some advice before that." Liu Yang will do his best to help his women. "Thank you, Liu Yang." The four women said. They were happy to finally be able to go to the long-awaited Xinia Continent. Each of them has always dreamed of seeing the Xinia Continent. "Liu Yang, we still have about eighteen hours. Let''s take this time to y a little more? Or do you prefer to deal with those idiots? Or do you want to talk about the continent?" Lida Aoi started to move her hips erotically and asked suggestively. She had been sitting on Liu Yang''sp all this time. Liu Yang''s hard thing was inside her during the conversation. He just didn''t move or do perverted things because the conversation was a little bit serious. The group was already totally naked inside the room. The difference is that Liu Yang was sitting on the chair and Lida Aoi was sitting on hisp. The nine women lying on the bed opened their bright eyes. They wanted to continue the activity session, a few minutes rest was enough for them to recover some energy. "Hehe ... Aoi, do you still need to ask?" Liu Yang held Lida Aoi''s two fat, soft thighs. He lifted and lowered with speed and strength. "Hmm ..." She took great pleasure in this action by Liu Yang. Chapter 220: A group of idiots Chapter 220: A group of idiots "Liu Yang, will you deal with those idiots now?" Lida Aoi asked. She and the other women were after Liu Yang waiting to see what he was going to do. The group was looking at the small town from their mansion. "Yes. I think it''s time to show these idiots what happens to those who break the rules." Liu Yang needs to make people understand that the Dark Continent is not like the previous world. "This will be interesting to see. I want to see some of those idiots suffer a little bit" Lin Lan spoke hatefully. She lost some members of her group because they were attacked by some of these people, but as they ran away, she couldn''t do anything. "Do any of you want toe?" Liu Yang looked at the women behind him. "Liu Yang, I prefer to look at the situation from afar. I don''t like to expose myself "Lida Aoi prefers to stay in the shadow. "Liu Yang, I will apany you" Lin Lan and Theresa chose to go with him. They have their reasons for doing this. The other women prefer to stay in the shadow and see what will happen. "It''s all right." Liu Yang prepared to leave the mansion. "Good luck" Each of them kissed him on the lips as a form of encouragement. "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like everyone to be able to gather in the central square of the city" Arge sign appeared at the top of the city. Liu Yang did this using the vige''s control system. "The leader is in the city!!!" "He came back again !!!!" "Let''s see him !!!!" All the inhabitants were surprised to read the sign with the message. Within seconds, news of Liu Yang''s return spread like mes in the forest. Many people quickly gathered in the central square. There was already a small stage set up for someone to give a short speech. Liu Yang was already standing at the top of the stage with the two women beside him, one on each side. "Look !!!! He''s the leader !!! He really came back again!!" The most fanatical about Liu Yang screamed with joy. They were happy to see him again in the vige. Many of them refuse to go to the Xinia Continent and prefer to stay in the initial vige to enjoy life as a king. "Then he is the leader of this ce. You finally came back !!!! We want to make someints !!" A group of people walked up to the front of the stage. The group was made up of men and women. Each of them was middle-aged and elderly. "Aren''t they those corrupt politicians who were sent here as punishment?" "Yes. It seems they are themselves. I remember that old man over there is called Smith Cart, he was sentenced to death for using his influence to kill his political opponents. Because of that, he was punished with death, but I didn''t imagine that he would be sent here instead of being killed." Someone recognized the group of people who appeared. "I know that woman. She was from my country, she was sentenced to life in prison for heinous crimes" The group caught everyone''s attention. Those in the know started talking about the group and quickly attracted everyone''s attention. It is not always that someone can see a group of corrupt politicians together in the same ce. Their appearance meant that everyone in the ce had some ideas about what they wanted. When the group looked at Liu Yang''s youthful appearance, they thought he was just a young man with no experience with life. (It will be easy to deal with. He''s just some young man. I don''t know how he became the leader of this vige, but it won''tst long) As greedy and corrupt people. The group wanted to usurp Liu Yang''s ce as the head of the vige, but that is not an easy thing to do. "Liu Yang, they are some of the idiots who have been causing trouble in the vige since they arrived" Lin Lanmented. The groupcked the courage to kill others or cause problems that break the rules. Because they saw what happens to that type of person. Each of them still remembers the scene where a man and a woman were eaten alive by zombies and beasts. That day traumatized the group. "I see ..." Liu Yang already knows who the trouble-causing idiots are. Lida Aoi, Lin Lan, and Naito Chiho researched this for him. "As I am here today. I will listen to yourints" Liu Yang spoke casually. "Liu Yang, we want democracy in the vige. We are free people and we have to share the vige''s powers, we cannot have a person controlling the vige, otherwise, that person can be a tyrant and kill us all as one of the old vige chiefs" A middle-aged manmented. He spoke in a fair tone. "Yes. We want the vige to have a democracy and that everyone can have their rights" Anothermented. "Liu Yang, we are all civilized people who live in harmony and democracy. So, we demand that there be a division of power in the initial vige" The group of men and women wanted Liu Yang to stop having the vige leader so that there is a division of power and influence. This group of politicians wanted to do this to try to have more power. They were all just ordinary people withmon status, they were afraid to go outside and fight the beasts, zombies, and demons. So they can only try to work things out that way. People who were afraid of dying also had this kind of thinking, but few of them had the courage to say that. The Dark Continent is no longer their world, they were in another world and need to learn to live in the new world. Thus, many of them learned to live the best way possible. Some of the inhabitants of the initial vige were influential and wealthy people outside the continent. How could they ept being ordinary people without any kind of wealth or power? They cannot ept this. So they got together to try to convince people who had the same ideas toin. As Liu Yang was in the starting vige, this is a great chance to do something. Even if it is risky. "I see ... Have you read the rules of the vige?" Liu Yang did notment on the group''s words. He asked another question. "Yes. We all read the rules of the vige. Liu Yang, the rules you created may be good, but they are very authoritative. You need to change that" The rules created by Liu Yang were the basic rules of the initial vige. Those with the softest minds did notin about it. Only those who had dark thoughts were afraid of those rules. "Can I ask you something?" Liu Yang looked at the group as if he were looking at a bunch of idiots. Chapter 221: Village Laws Chapter 221: Vige Laws "What you want to know?" The group was intimidated by the look of Liu Yang. He looked like some kind of dangerous beast ready to attack. "My question is simple. Where do you think you are currently?" Liu Yang asked pointedly. His question was not just for the group, but also everyone in the ce. The answer is quite simple, but it had many hidden meanings. "Liu Yang, how can we not know where we are currently? This is called the Dark Continent. The governments of the countries gave this name because of the size of the ce covered by dark smoke" Everyone knows this because they heard this information when they were being sent to the continent. "ording to your answer, we are on the Dark Continent, a ce separate from the previous world. Right?" Liu Yang narrowed his eyes. "Yes. This world is no longer our world. There is no technology or advanced weapons here. Only magic and medieval weapons" "As this ce is no longer the same world as we know it. Why should there be democracy or politics? Everyone is already following the imposed rules. Those who break the rules will be punished. This is quite simple. If you don''t like this ce, you can leave the vige and live elsewhere. Nobody is forcing anyone to live here." Liu Yang responded casually. But his every word was like a mountain pressing on the bodies of the group. They understood the meaning of those words. What Liu Yang said is true. They no longer live in the previous world. The new world had no rules and everyone can live the way they want. Some rules were created to prevent massacres and many other crimes. That''s the only thing that mattered. "You You are being a tyrant !!! We are human and we need a democracy so that everyone can live on an equal basis" "Living on an equal basis You say that, but why don''t you try to live like the others? You just need to get out of the vige and kill some demons or zombies. If you do this, you will have the same things as those who do this. Or are you saying that even if you do nothing, you also want to receive the same benefits from those who work" Liu Yang said sarcastically. "You are making things up !!! Why should I get something for what I didn''t do??" "You just agreed with my words. Those who do not work will receive only the basics to survive. Those who work will receive the best benefits. These words are quite simple. Those are the vige rules. Those who are dissatisfied with the starting vige, you can level up to level 10 and leave. But I tell you one thing, this is my experience within the true Dark Continent. If you think this is a scary ce, inside the continent, it is a thousand times scarier. The creatures that live around the initial vige are just babies ifpared to the creatures within the real continent" Liu Yang spoke solemnly. He has already experienced the dangers of the Xinia Continent. When he remembered the time he stayed in the initial vige. Liu Yang thinks it is as if he is only at the beginning of his life. The difference between the two locations is veryrge. "You are lying!!!! Liu Yang, you are lying to us. This is the real continent. You are trying to scare us so that we continue to ept your tyranny" "I see It seems that there are really idiots who think this is the real continent. I think only weak and fearful idiots think that. For you are only at level 1 and without any kind of power. I think this is valid because you are a useless person who doesn''t know how to do anything but cry" Liu Yangmented. "You!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang''s words irritated the group. Being called a fearful and weak idiot is very humiliating. In the crowd, many others were on level 1, but they were not offended by Liu Yang''s words. They know this to be true. None of them leveled it out because they are afraid to die. Nobody wants to be killed. "As I said before. The rules are clear. If you don''t follow the rules, you will be punished ording to the crimemitted" "This is tyranny !!!! Liu Yang, you are being a tyrant !!! " "I am not being a tyrant. If I were a tyrant, ny percent of the people here would already be dead. My rules are simple, as long as you don''t break them, you can do whatever you want. Anyone who breaks them will be punished" Liu Yang looked at the crowd with a prating and cold gaze. The crowd was startled and intimidated by his gaze. He''s like a beast ready to ughter everyone on the spot. "Besides, if you don''t have the ability to follow certain rules, then you had better leave the vige. If not, the punishment awaits you. I don''t need to talk about what happens to those who break the rules, all of you must have seen it at least once, right?" Liu Yang''s words made everyone remember the horrible scenes of people being devoured by the creatures. Screams for help and agony, images of blood and beasts devouring appeared in their minds at the time. Many of them felt a chill down their spine when they remembered that. Those scenes were horrible and nobody wanted to go through that. "Liu Yang, you are a real tyrant !!!!" The group of politicians was crazy, as they know they can''t beat Liu Yang. The rules of the vige were clear and neither was anything vague. If someone breaks the rules, that person will be punished. That was simple. The group didn''t want to live like ordinary people or anything. They were politicians and wealthy in the previous world, their lives were luxurious and full of wealth. How can they ept bing ordinary people who can only eat ordinary things? People who do nothing and just sit around all day can only get three meals a day. But the meal wasmonce and nothing much, this is just to prevent the person from starving. Those who work in the vige, even a little, still have better things like lovers and more varied foods. The difference between the two sides was quite clear. This made those, who were rich and powerful in the previous world, angry. They were all arrogant, but only a few of them dared to get some work or hunt creatures. The rest stayed inside the vige gates in fear of leaving, none of them wanted to die. Chapter 222: Before returning Chapter 222: Before returning "I am not being a tyrant. You need to understand that this is my vige, so you need to follow my rules. Otherwise, you can live outside, no one will stop you from living outside" Liu Yang pointed to the portals. Everyone can see several creatures near the portals waiting for someone to leave. "Besides, you said it before, right? That this ce is no longer the former world. There are no rules from the previous world here. Here is where thew of the jungle ruled. If you don''t like it, you can level up to level 10 and go to the real continent. But I think you won''t be able to survive a night." Liu Yang didn''t hold back and spoke heavy words. This was not only for the group of idiots but also for those who were aiming to leave the initial vige and go to the Xinia Continent. "..." The group wanted to argue, but they understood that they would not achieve anything. The only thing that was happening was that they were like a group of clowns. Many people around wereughing at them because of the fun scene. "As matters are already resolved. Everyone can go back to doing what you were doing before. But let me remind you of something. I may not be in the vige, but I am still alive and I cane back." Liu Yang spoke threateningly. His words had many hidden meanings. The crowd understood his words, and no one had toment. The central square started to be emptied after Liu Yang gave the order. The group of idiots from before stayed in the square looking out into the void. They were already finished, their dream of continuing to live a luxurious life was ended. The reality is harsh. The group did not want to ept the new reality. The result was as expected. "Let''s go back. I will help you with some things before I leave" Liu Yang hugged the two women and took them back to the mansion. Some women looked at this one with envy and jealousy. The two women have be lovers of Liu Yang and can receive the best possible treatments. In the initial vige, there were women much more beautiful and elegant than Liu Yang''s women, but since he was never there, none of them had a chance to meet or talk to him. Back to the group''s mansion ... "Liu Yang, I thought you were going to punish them or something" Lida Aoi was surprised to see that Liu Yang didn''t kill or punish the group of idiots. "Aoi, none of themmitted any crime. So there is no need to punish them. They don''t have the courage tomit crimes because they have seen many people being eaten by creatures. That kind of scene is very traumatic for normal people." Liu Yang was slow to get used to seeing those grotesque scenes. Even though he didn''t want to get used to it, he had to do it. Otherwise, at any time, he could die in a fight. "I know that. I also had problems the first time I saw this type of scene" Lida Aoi agreed. As a military woman, she was used to seeing scenes of blood. But the images of bodies being devoured by creatures was very strong for her. "Liu Yang, are you going to teach us about the Xinia Continent now? You only have a few more hours to go before" Lin Lan was looking forward to leaving. She has been in the starting vige for a long time. "Yes. I''ll do it, but we''ll do it in bed after the fun. This will be more fun" The women found these words a little funny. But they did not refuse, especially the four women, Lin Lan, Naito Chiho, Theresa, and Estina. The four know that they will not be doing activities with Liu Yang for a long time, as they can stay in separate locations from the Xinia Continent. This way, they will enjoy it as much as possible before departure. For the next ten hours, the group did activities madly like a group of beasts. The women who made the most rounds for the four women, as they won''t be able to do it again anytime soon. The other five women did less, but it was enough for them to be satisfied. Also, when Liu Yanges back again, they will have more time with him because there will be fewer women in bed. After the activities, Liu Yang exined in detail about the Continent of Xinia and the information that women need to know. Curse of the Night, Travelers from Another World, noble families, cities, Wall Challenge, ves, ve markets. Everything Liu Yang knew about the Continent of Xinia, he told them. After finishing the lecture in bed, the women thought for a while and made a very crazy request to Liu Yang. The four wanted Liu Yang to put a ve mark on them. This is an insane thing to ask. Why did they make such a request? This is simple. As they were weak and new to the continent, they can be hunted by ve sellers for their beauty. Besides, men can also try to do something against them. The Xinia Continent is a very dangerous ce for the weak. So, they chose to do that. When they be ves to Liu Yang, they will always be connected to him. He can feel their location, no matter the distance. This will make it easier when they meet. Liu Yang agreed to do this after some insistence. The pain they felt in those minutes was something they never felt before. The agonizing pain in their minds was something beyond their imagination. Because of the pain, they pass out for a few hours. The time left for Liu Yang to return to the Xinia Continent is one hour. Before he returns, he will talk to Anna, Sara''s former subordinate. Currently, the duo was inside a room separate from the other women. The conversation is a little private between the two. "Liu Yang, did you meet the young miss?" Anna asked. She looked at him with her big bright eyes. She hadn''t heard from Sara for a long time. That thought made her very anxious. "Yes. I met her, she''s with me, but she can''te back like me" Liu Yang hugged the tall, muscr woman. The pair were naked and connected on the bed. They joked a little before talking. "She is fine? She had no problem, right? " Anna was very concerned about Sara. "She is very well. She also grew up and became much more beautiful and stronger than before. " "Ohh I''m happy about that. Liu Yang, do you y with her like that too?" Anna moved her hips and Liu Yang''s hard thing went deep inside her back door. "Hehe She asked me to y with you for a bit. Sara told me that I need to do hard with you" "I like it when you''re hard on me. Shall we y some more before you say goodbye?" Chapter 223: Improving the adventurer rank Chapter 223: Improving the adventurer rank "Young master, you finally left" Alwine looked back andmented. She was in front of a bathroom door to protect the others from entering. Nobody knows what Liu Yang does when he is alone inside a room and when he makes everyone leave the dwelling ring. This has always made women curious, but they can do nothing but specte. "Alwine, did anything happen when I was away?" Liu Yang looked into the room and saw all the women lying and sitting on the floor. Some women were sleeping, others were meditating. The beasts were sleeping somewhere in the room. "Young master, nothing happened." Alwine replied. She was watching the ce all the time. "I see ... Guys, I have something to talk to you about" Liu Yang called everyone. The women woke up immediately and looked at Liu Yang with curious faces. "Young master, did anything happen?" Nancy asked. "Nothing happened. I am announcing that in two days, we will leave the city and cross the wall. Our adventure in this area will begin." Liu Yang announced. Since he didn''t have much time to y and explore the world, he could only continue his training trip to stay strong as soon as possible. "Young master, have you decided which ns to follow?" "Yes. I already made a training n for myself. But you also need to train, for now, you will train together and learn new moves before training with the nocturnal creatures. Their level is much higher than yours" Liu Yangmented. The rank of the nocturnal creatures is much higher than the levels of all members of Liu Yang''s group, including him. The nocturnal creatures are always at the top rank in the region. The ce where Liu Yang will continue his journey only has nocturnal creatures of rank 10, each of these night creatures had the power equivalent to a person of level 250. This is very insane. If women fight any of these creatures, they will be killed with a single p. None of them has the power to withstand a blow from these nocturnal creatures. Liu Yang still had some chances to survive because he is at level 157. But he is still a long way from levels 250 to have a reasonable fight against the nocturnal creatures. The only way Liu Yang had to win is by using the giant, heavy steel club. He can only win the fight by destroying the bodies of the nocturnal creatures. For his swords have no power to cut their resistant bodies. But the fight would be extremely dangerous and deadly, any mistake, Liu Yang could die. "Young master, isn''t that a little dangerous? I know the young master can handle low-ranking nocturnal creatures like slimes in the forest. But in a high-level location like the one we''re going to, isn''t that like a suicide?" One of the women asked. Everyone has just passed the Wall Challenge. Besides, everyone was at level 51, no one believed that Liu Yang would have the ability to handle high-level nocturnal beasts. No one knows that Liu Yang was at level 157 and not at level 51. He preferred to keep it a secret. "I know it will be dangerous, but the only way to level it out is to do it. However, I am not crazy to challenge nocturnal creatures at level 51, this is suicidal. The nocturnal creatures of the ce we will be going to are in rank 10. The difference between rank 5 and 10 is like the distance between heaven and earth. The difference is very high." Liu Yangmented. He lied about not fighting nocturnal creatures. "Young master, are we going to train too? Or just the young master?" "I will be training alone for some time. You need to get used to your new powers first. You will form training groups to learn new things about what you have gained from the Wall Challenge" Liu Yang ordered. It wasn''t just women who needed to learn to use their new powers. He needs it too because the new attribute points he gained greatly increased his power, but he still can''t quite use it. "Yes, young master. We understand the situation" The women epted Liu Yang''s order to train. "We have two more days before we leave the city, we will enjoy this moment in a pleasant erotic way" Liu Yangmented. The women showed beautiful smiles because of Liu Yang''s words. They know that they will have less time to do activities in bed with him. Thus, they will enjoy each moment in the best possible way. The beasts were sent back to the dwelling ring, but before that, June bit Liu Yang''s two legs. She did it twice because there were so many women. June will also have her turn, but it will be during the night. The next day Liu Yang was walking through the streets of Kilvien City towards the Adventurers Agency. He needed to update his adventurer card. Kivien City''s Adventurer Agency is almost the same as in Silkhall City. The structure of the building is the same, but the difference was in the protection spells. Because of the cold, some spells to increase the temperature were ced in the building. As in Silkhall City, the Adventurers Agency had a lot of peopleing and going. The interior was festive with many people drinking beer and talking. The scene was quite different from the outside of the city, because of the cold, the city was a little quieter than normal. Liu Yang went directly to the information desk to speak to an attendant. "Hi. My name is Sha, how can I help you? " The beautiful attendant dressed as a maid introduced herself. "Hello, I would like to update my adventurer rank" Liu Yang showed his card. "Sir, do you already know the requirements for increasing the rank?" The attendant asked. To improve the rank, the adventurer needs to fulfill some requirements. "I fulfilled the requirements, but I can only go through one of the ranks. The next one, I still have to do some things" Liu Yang knows what the requirements are for improving his rank. His current rank was Bronze, to go up to Silver, he needs to level up to level 50 and fight about fifty nocturnal creatures and catch the drops. These drops need to be delivered to the Adventurer Agency. To advance to the Gold rank, Liu Yang must pass the Wall Challenge and defeat a nocturnal creature from the strongest regions. Since he has not yet met the other requirement, he could only advance to the Silver rank. "Sir, lend me your card. I will evaluate it in the system" The attendant asked. Liu Yang delivered without a second thought. The attendant put Liu Yang''s card in a kind of magic book. The book contains the records of all the agency adventurers. Whenever someone with a card appears, attendants can check the adventurer''s information. "Sir, I ask that you wait for a moment. The information is being loaded" "No problems" Chapter 224: Going out and coming back Chapter 224: Going out anding back It didn''t take long for Liu Yang''s information to appear in the book. When the maid saw the name written in the book. She showed a shocked face but soon returned to normal. Liu Yang noticed this, but he didn''tment. (It looks like she knows who I am from the face she showed me moments ago. The information about me passing the Wall Challenge must have been spread all over the Temore Kingdom already. That''s too fast) Liu Yang thought. (Is it possible that Rose, the person who controls her body, and Cilia knows about me passing the Wall Challenge? I remember that a subordinate of the Thorp family saw me a few days ago, he must have talked about me. Cilia must also receive the information about me sooner orter The ve market must already know about it) "Mr. Hawk River, ording to the information. You registered as an adventurer at the Silkhall City''s Adventurers Agency, right?" The attendant asked to confirm the information. "Yes." "Sir, ording to the recent information, you passed the Wall Challenge, is this true?" "Yes. I met a group of people a few days ago. They were waiting for people who passed the challenge on the other side of the wall" "Yes. They are people who analyze those who have passed the challenge to see if they are worth recruiting or not. Sir, after reviewing and confirming your information. As you have already gone through the Wall Challenge, your rank can be upgraded immediately to Silver, but the Gold rank cannot be achieved yet because it remains to prove that a rank 6 nocturnal creature has been defeated." The maid checked all avable information about Liu Yang before speaking. "No problem. When I have defeated a rank 6 nocturnal creature, I will report to the agency to update my rank." Liu Yang will do this, but it will be when he reaches the next city on the other side of the wall. "Sir, do you want me to update your level too? As the system does not know your current level, it immediately updates to level 51" "You do not have to do this. You just need to update my adventurer rank." "Here is your card. The rank information has already been updated in the Adventurers Agency''s system. If you visit any of the agencies on the continent, you can enjoy the treatment ording to your rank" "I thank you for that" Liu Yang took the card and started walking towards the exit. "I''m d I can help" The maid bowed and went to the other side of the counter to answer someone else. Somewhere at the top of the Adventurers Agency The top of the agency is where the branch general manager''s office is located. The interior of the room ispletely luxurious and decorated with expensive furniture, works of art, and bookstands. A middle-aged man was sitting in the chair behind the desk and reading the report about the person who showed up at the agency to do an adventure rank update. When he read the person''s name, he showed a surprised face. "I see It looks like this is where this person named Hawk River arrived after going through the Wall Challenge. Interesting His current rank is Silver, but to reach Gold rank, he needs to defeat at least a rank 6 nocturnal creature. The number of rank 5 nocturnal creatures is not specified But as he passed the Wall Challenge, he should be able to handle rank 5 nocturnal creatures without a problem." The general manager madements while he read the information about Liu Yang. "This is quite interesting Many nobles have asked the Adventurers Agency from various parts of the Temore Kingdom to look for information about a person named Hawk River or Berny. Even at level 51, you are already quite famous. Even some members of the Thorp family are looking for information about him" "Information about you being in Kilvien City has already been spread to the nobles by spies on the other side of the wall. So the search missions for your location are alreadypleted, but I still need to inform buyers of information about it. Since they paid in advance for the information." The manager wrote some things on a nk sheet of paper before rolling and stamping. After doing his thing, he closed his eyes and slept. Around Kilvien City Liu Yang was already walking in the snow and heading towards the wall. His clothes were casual, but the difference was that there were spells to warm his body. His walk was slow and smooth, he was enjoying the scenery and catching snow at the same time. Liu Yang took arge amount of snow and threw it into the leather bag. He did this to let women y with the snow because it was a little dangerous for them to go out at the moment. (It looks like some assassins are chasing me ... Is it a member of the Assassins League?) Liu Yang felt someone looking at him all the time. From the moment he arrived in the city, he felt nces towards him. But the other side did nothing. When Liu Yang left the city, looks continued to follow him. (The noble families in Kilvien City must not know that I was in the region, they should only have discovered it sometimeter, so they must not be the ones who sent these pursuers. The only ones who know that I am in this region are the groups that had spies on the other side of the wall. But what are these groups? I only knew the family member Thorp ... This is quiteplicated...) Liu Yang thought. He doesn''t know who the unknown pursuers are or who they are. This left him very hesitant and cautious. (The only thing I can do is stay in the region or go to another city in the same area. If the other side is someone much more powerful than me, I can be killed with just one stroke. I remember that the maximum level before the second Wall Challenge is level 200. If these people are at level 200, I have little chance of surviving. My only choice is to go back to the city and use the transport stone) Liu Yang thought long before making this decision. The decision to retreat was as correct as possible. His opponents were at levels much higher than his, but as they were suppressed, they were much weaker than Liu Yang. The pursuers know about the things that Liu Yang did before, so they didn''t have the courage to try to attack him. The group could only watch Liu Yang go back to the city calmly as if he had forgotten something. They followed him back, but none entered the city so as not to arouse suspicion, they only entered some timeter. Chapter 225: Crystal City Chapter 225: Crystal City Several lights shed over arge stone tform and arge train car appeared. Through the window, we can see that there were a lot of people inside. A mechanical voice echoed on the spot when the group appeared. "Wee to Crystal City. Ladies and gentlemen, we, the Merlin Transport Company, thank you for choosing to travel with us. The doors will be opened next." The voice finished speaking and the train car door opened. Each of the people left the tform and headed for the exit. A majestic city made entirely of clear blue crystal appeared in everyone''s view. The city was brilliant and radiated a sense of purity and serenity. Unlike most cities made of stone, Crystal City is made entirely of crystal. Only a few buildings were made of stone. This made the city have a different charm from the others. Crystal City was built inside a giant blue crystal extremely rare and resistant. The energetic powers of the crystal prevent nocturnal creatures from invading the city. The inhabitants of the city walk the wide streets of the city with joyful and happy looks. Many merchants shout their products to try to attract potential customers. The city was much happier than the previous city, Kilvien City. Following one of the people who left, we can see that it was a young man wearing casual clothes with a mask covering half of his face. The young man was Liu Yang. After returning to Kilvien City, Liu Yang used a transport stone to go to Crystal City. A big city in the areas on the other side of the wall. The distance between Kilvien City and Crystal City was too great. If it were on a normal road trip, a person could take about a year. Using the transport stone, the journey did not take even six hours. The difference between using a transport stone and the road is very big. "So this is Crystal City, the city made of crystal. The only city on the Xinia Continent made entirely of blue crystal." Liu Yang looked at the bright city in front of him and murmured. He has never seen anything like this before. (I need to buy new information about the surrounding ces. I am already a long way from Kilvien City and the previous information is no good...) Liu Yang thought of a n to try to learn as much information as possible about the new location. (Fortunately, my powers are back. I''m already at level 158, it looks like the Continuous Growth ability is showing a lot of effectiveness) Although the ability is at level 1, it is still a lot of help to Liu Yang. The experience received for the skill is not shared with the ves because it was not received when defeating a creature. Walking around the city at random, Liu Yang asked where there was a good hotel. It didn''t take long for him to get to an expensive hotel in town. Liu Yang did not want to buy the information personally, he will ask the maid to buy it for him again. But he doesn''t know if it can be done as in Kilvien CIty. The name of the hotel that Liu Yang decides to go to is called the Crystal Inn. One of the most famous hotels in the city. Money is no problem for Liu Yang. He still has a lot of gold coins. The hotel entrance was decorated with bright lights and several half-naked women dancing. They do sensual and erotic poses to try to attract potential customers. These women were hired to do this type of service, if someone is interested in taking them to bed, they need to ept it. That was the order of the hotel manager. However, only wealthy guests can choose the hotel''s maids to be their women in bed during their stay. Customers who request amon room did not have this right. Because of this, the Crystal Inn is one of the most famous hotels in the city. For there were many beautiful women avable to do activities with customers. The areas around the hotel were under the effects of protection spells, so women are not cold. Because of this, they may be half-naked at the entrance. When Liu Yang appeared at the hotel entrance, he was approached by a beautiful young woman dressed in a maid''s outfit. The maid''s outfit was quite short. The blouse was short and showed the belly and part of the breasts, the thin short skirt went down to the buttocks. The maid outfit was quite erotic and sensual. "Hello, dear customer. My name is Brisa, how can I help you?" The young woman bowed towards Liu Yang. The images of her breasts were shown because of the position that she was curved. The hotel''s maids were taught to do this to get customers'' attention. "I would like a room and someone who does special services" Liu Yang needed to do this because it is the way to get someone to buy information for him. Another way would be to go to a cheaper location and ask someone to buy it. But the information he wants is a little expensive, it can raise some unwanted suspicions. "Dear customer, what kind of special services?" The maid understood that Liu Yang did not want women to do activities with him in bed. If that were the case, he would have only asked for an expensive room. "I wish someone could buy me some things in the city" He was happy to see that the maid understood what he was up to. "Dear customer, we can buy the things you want, but we need to receive at least half the value of the things you want." The maid exined. "No problems" "Dear customer, which of these rooms do you want?" The maid showed Liu Yang some rooms to choose from. "I want this." As before, he chose an above average room. "Follow me" The maid took Liu Yang to his room. As before, the room chosen by Liu Yang was average for five or six people. The maid took the money and left the room to buy the things he asked for. She returned about an hourter. "Dear customer, here are the things you asked for. Do you need anything else?" After receiving payment, the maid asked. She was Liu Yang''s personal maid while he was at the hotel. This is one of the local rules. If a customer is served by a maid and he chooses an above average room, she will have to follow the customer until he leaves the hotel. Thus, the maid can choose another customer to serve. "Yes. I would like to know if you know many things about this city? " Liu Yang asked curiously. He didn''t buy information about the city''s influences because he didn''t want any problems. For nobles may discover that someone has tried to search for information about them. "Dear customer, this maid knows only themon information that all the inhabitants of the city know" She is just an ordinary maid, she does not know many things. Chapter 226: The noble families of Crystal City Chapter 226: The noble families of Crystal City "Young master, you are quite fierce..." Brisa''s voice was a little tired but ecstatic. She was lying on Liu Yang''s chest with her eyes closed. "You were amazing too" Liu Yang smoothed the beautiful woman''s hair in her arms. He was surprised to feel the pleasures that Brisa gave him. "Young master, if you want some more services, you can wake me up..." Brisa slept. She was very tired after the long activity session with Liu Yang. But how did that happen? Liu Yang doesn''t normally do this kind of thing without being with his women. The answer is very simple. Going back a few hours ago ... Liu Yang and Brisa were sitting around a table. One on each side, the two were talking about the information Liu Yang bought. As he wanted to hear some information about the noble families in Crystal City, Brisa stayed in the room with Liu Yang. Hotel rules say that the chosen maids must stay with guests until they leave. "Young master, what kind of information would you like to know about noble families?" Brisa waited for Liu Yang to finish reading the information before asking. She didn''t disturb him. "Brisa, I want to know everything you know about them" Liu Yang knows that a big city like Crystal City has many influential and extremely powerful families. Each of these families has many strong people as subordinates. Liu Yang needs to learn more about them to avoid being killed without knowing what happened. "Young master, are you not from that region?" Breeze already had a vague idea of this. Liu Yang asked her to buy maps and information about the surrounding regions and the creatures that live in those regions. This proves that Liu Yang came from another city. "Yes, I am not from that region. I am traveling across the kingdom to train. This is the first time I havee to Crystal City" Liu Yang did not deny. He understood that it was easy to see that he is not someone from the city. "Ohh Young master, which do you prefer to hear about families in? The most influential or the least influential?" "I would like to hear information about the most influential people first" As influential families are the most powerful in the region. It is normal for Liu Yang to want to know about them. "Young master, the top five families in Crystal City are Farmwin, Rootdall, Fra, Dawnguard, and Westwin. These five families control about eighty percent of the entire city, the other twenty percent are controlled by seven slightly smaller families. The division is this way because the five families have powerful support in the capital of the kingdom. Some members of these families are rtives of the royal family of the Temore Kingdom, because of this, they have great influence in all the cities where they have businesses." Brisa exined about the five families first. "I see ..." Liu Yang was surprised to find that there was so much difference between the main noble families in the city with the rest. The difference is very big. (I never imagined that this city was managed by a small number of families. It shows that these five are quite powerful. I need to remember not to cause problems for them, but if they cause problems for me ... I will have to fight back) Liu Yang was thinking about this. "Brisa, what parts of the city do these five families control? They must have big business over the city, right? " "Young master, equipment stores, auction houses, restaurants, shopping malls, and clothing stores. Almost all types of stores belong to these five families, but each family had its specialty. For example, the Farmwin family has control over almost every restaurant in the city, the cooks who work for the family are mostly people from another world. So their food is very different from ours, it attracts a lot of people. The Dawnguard family are experts in forging weapons, so weapon stores belong to them. The five families have a tacit non-aggression agreement between them. None of the five families will attempt to steal customers from each other. They will only cause problems for the other seven families and some smaller noble families." "I see" (This is quite interesting ... It seems that people from another world are in great demand in certain segments of society.) Liu Yang understood many things from this short report. "Young master, do you still want to know about the smaller families?" "Yes. Could you tell me what these seven noble families are? " "Young master, the seven minor noble families are Woodlow, Helstsu, Stanner, Watmoon, ycus, Brideth, and Froughtt. The other dozens of small noble families are irrelevant because they are subordinate to the big families" "I see What do these smaller noble families do?" "Young master, in Crystal City, no one has the courage topete with the five great noble families in the city. The seven smaller families act as city watchmen, to be more exact they are like spies of the kingdom''s government. These seven families fail to match the fiverge families, but they are still quite influential in some regions outside Crystal City." "This is a little bit interesting. Are the seven families also members of the royal family?" "Not. They are just government officials. The members of these seven noble families in Crystal City are just a few low-level influential people. The real power of these families is in other major cities in the kingdom. Like the five families in Crystal City, they can be powerful and very influential in this city, but if they go to another powerful city, they will not be as influential. " "I see ... So it means that each city has its core of influence" Liu Yang had already seen this several times in the other cities he visited. But he thought it was only in some cities that this kind of thing happens. Liu Yang never imagined that within the Temore Kingdom there were so many powerful noble families. Liu Yang''s noble family was still quite weak, even though he is from Gold-Miner City. He needs to increase his power and expand his influence within the kingdom. The problem with doing this is the shock against other noble families. At the moment, Liu Yang still had no ns to develop his noble family. But eventually, he will have to do this to create a safer ce for his lovers. "Yes, young master. You''re right. Each city has a group of noble families that dominate the city. The only city that is governed by just one family is the kingdom capital. The family that rules the capital is the royal family" "Ohh Brisa, I appreciate your help. I already learned everything I needed. Here is a littlepensation for your time" Liu Yang did not know the rules of the hotel, so he figured it was a problem that he had been with Brisa all this time. "Young master, I don''t need this. But I hope the young master will give me something else" "What?" "I want the young master" Chapter 227: Crystal Mine Chapter 227: Crystal Mine "Keep walking!! We need to be quick !!! We have to get to the crystal mines before nightes!!" A burly man shouted. He was leading arge group of people down the road. The group was walking down the road towards a crystal mine in the region near Crystal City. Despite being close, the trip takes about five days. There was no vige or city near the mine because there was no suitable ce to build. Thus, the only way to reach the mines traveling by road. To increase travel speed, the group had to use horses and carriages. Only the richest have carriages while the poorest have a horse. Overall, everyone had efficient ways to reach the crystal mines. The total number of people within the group was almost a thousand and wasposed of nobles andmoners. The nobles only needed to collect the crystals and take it back, themoners were the guards to protect the train and miners to explore the mines. They were all above level 51, otherwise, they cannot leave the city because of the system restriction. Only those who pass the Wall Challenge are allowed to leave at higher levels. That is, people were forced to level out if they wanted to leave the cities to do something. In some carriage, we can see that there were designs on the sides and the gs. These carriages belong to the noble families of Crystal City and the other cities. Crystal mines belong to the kingdom. To explore the mines, noble families pay arge fee to the government in exchange for exploring these mines. In addition to paying fees, noble families also need to pay to hire people to explore the mines, hire security guards to protect the miners during the round trip, the return is always the most dangerous because there can be many thieves and assassins. On all trips back there are thieves to try to steal the crystals. Fortunately, nobles had ways to escape with the crystals safely. However, not everyone wanted to use this method because it is very expensive. Looking out of the crowd, we can see a young man wearing a mask and casual clothes riding a horse. He was Liu Yang. Before leaving the city to venture and level, Liu Yang saw a recruitment poster to be miners and guards to protect a convoy that would go to the crystal mines. The poster caught Liu Yang''s attention because it was written that the ce was full of dangers with dangerous creatures. This is what he was needing at the moment, to fight dangerous creatures to level. Unlike normal creatures on the roads, the creatures inside the crystal mines were in rank 8, this is equivalent to a level 140 person, but it is much more powerful than a person of the same level. A creature of rank 8 can fight five people group at the same time, each people in level 140. Since Liu Yang doesn''t know how to use digging a crystal mine, he could only join as a mercenary to protect miners. The nobles had their own bodyguards, so they didn''t have to worry about their safety. The problem is miners who are ordinary people at level 51 or slightly above and have no way to protect themselves against powerful rank 8 creatures. The group''s trip had already taken about five days, they were almost arriving at the crystal mines. Liu Yang became friends with some people, they were like him, who decided to join the train as mercenaries and others as miners. Some were for the money paid by the nobles and others want to level up to be stronger. Overall, everyone had different reasons for being there. During the journey, hundreds of creatures attacked the convoy on the way, but all were quickly defeated by the mercenaries. A small part of the mercenaries have been doing this work for several years, so they know what kind of creatures they will encounter along the way. The vast majority of people on the train were newbies like Liu Yang. "We are almost there in the mines, let''s elerate !!! We need to arrive before night, otherwise, we will miss another night" The big man shouted at the people in the back. He is in charge of leading the convoy to the mines. The burly man belongs to one of the five most powerful noble families in Crystal City, because of that, he acts like an arrogant king in front of everyone. But it was not excessive because on the convoy there were also members of the other five noble families. The only thing he can do is scream and do nothing about it. "Look !!! That is the g of the city !!!! We are already getting close to the mines !!!" The burly man screamed and pointed up. Everyone looked towards the appointed ce. A white g with blue stripes was seen. On the g, there was a drawing of a sword-shaped crystal drawn. This is the symbol of Crystal City. "Krall, activate the location spell. The group in the mines will know that we areing." The burly man spoke to the person behind him. "Yes, master" The person named Krall was a middle-aged man dressed in butler clothes. Despite his ordinary, old appearance, he was quite powerful. Wiiiiiiiii !!!!! Boooooooooom !!!!!! Krall fired someone in the air and exploded. It looked like he let out some kind of fireworks or magic that simtes one. Seconds after Krall made his move, the other side did the same. Wiiiiiii !!! Booooooooooom !!! The other side showed that they already know the location of the group that was arriving. "Let''s continue!!! They already know that we are here !!" The train traveled at top speed for thest two kilometers. Some minutester A great mountain appears before everyone''s eyes. The mountain was white in color with several colored sparkles scattered on all sides. These sparkles are from the crystals stuck in the mountain, they have not been removed because it is a type of night sign. Around the mountainside, there are several cabins with people looking everywhere. These cabins are for the guards who watch the mountain to see if there is any danger approaching or not. At the foot of the mountain, arge group of people was pacing while holding weapons. Arge group of soldiers patrols the various entrances to the mines. Some small buildings were built on the site so the nobles stayed, but it was not enough to create a ce to have a transport stone or array. "You finally arrived" A young man appeared in front of the train and greeted. He had an arrogant look and a noble aura. "Briff, how is the mine situation?" The burly man asked. "The situation is the same as always." Briff responded casually. "I see All of you, enter the mines !!! There is no time for rest !!!" The burly man shouted at the people behind him. Miners and mercenaries started to enter the mine entrances. Chapter 228: This is the workplace Chapter 228: This is the workce The interior of the crystal mine waspletely bright because of the lights emitted by the crystals. There was no need to cemps or luminous stones on the site. Along the long and broken paths, we can see a lot of people using pickaxes to break rocks and try to find rare crystals. ng !!!!! ng !!!!! ng !!!!! ng !!!!! ng !!!!! The sounds of stone being hit are heard at every moment inside the mine. Some metal carts full of crystal were being pushed by other miners, the carts wereing from the bottom of the mine to the entrance. The person in charge of the mine takes everything using a leather bag and the miner, who pushed the cart, is inspected to see if he has taken any crystal fragments. The crystals excavated inside the mine are the size of a finger. For some reason, noble families want crystals of this size, the smaller and almost irrelevant fragments were taken by the miners to sell elsewhere. The noble families did not mind losing extremely small pieces of crystals, as it was of little value to them. But if someone is found breakingrge pieces of crystals into smaller pieces, that person will be killed without mercy. For this is considered to be stealing from noble families. This part is not exined during recruitment, people only learn this when the worst happens. This is done to show others what happens when someone steals a noble family. The new miners and mercenaries, who just arrived were heading towards the deepest parts of the mine, as this is where it is still being explored. The group followed a nobleman all the way, as he is the one who knows how to get there. Along the way, they encountered no danger whatsoever. The walk took about half an hour. This shows how deep the crystal mine is. "We arrived. This will be your ce of work." The nobleman pointed to a closed steel door protected with powerful spells. The people, who were doing the job for the first time, were nervous about what would appear on the other side of the door. If there is a door, the other side must be something quite scary to prevent it froming out. Those who have done this work before, they did not care much about it. But they were still nervous because they know the challenges they will face next. The nobleman took out a key made of crystal and inserted it into the steel door. A strong glow appeared and covered the door before disappearing. Crack Crack Crack The sounds of something being unlocked were heard. "I will open the door, you need to be quick and get in. Those who have done the work before will assist those who do not know what needs to be done. You have five minutes to enter. Those who do not enter will be sent back to the surface and will only be able toe here again in five months" The nobleman exined. The site can only be opened every five months, as it is very expensive to open the spells and put it back on. So, they need to be quick to not spend too much energy on the spells. "Get ready" The veterans were already at the front and ready to enter the door, they weren''t worrying too much about the newbies because they didn''t want to share the rewards in the end. But they need to pretend to care because the nobles need more people alive to do the job. creak... The nobleman held the door and pulled hard. The door is much heavier than it appears. A strong light shone from the other side as the door opened. When the door was fully opened, a spectacr and frightening scene appeared before everyone''s eyes. A world. A world with strange creatures roaming everywhere and people inrge and small groups fighting against them. The ce on the other side of the door was inside the crystal mine, but it looks like apletely different world. Looking further afield it is possible to see a city built within the site, but why is there no transport stone to take the miners and mercenaries there? The city is surrounded by the creatures. Protective spells prevent creatures from invading the city. In some ces, people are fighting these creatures while others dig the crystals into the ground. In some ces, it is also possible to see people being killed by the creatures. The scene in front of the crowd was frightening. "What is it??!!!" A newbie shouted. He has never seen a scene like this before. "Get in fast !!! Don''t waste time !!!" The nobleman shouted at the group. The door was already open and they needed to hurry and run. The veterans started to run through the door without a second thought. As veterans walk through the door, the number of people decreases rapidly. But there was still about seventy percent of the people in the tunnel, they were the newbies. "Get in soon !! If you don''t want to get in, don''t get in the way of others" The nobleman shouted when he saw that many people were standing in the tunnel. He was irritated by this. The nobleman''s warning woke the group, those who were hesitating clenched their teeth and ran towards the door. They didn''t have many methods to make money and the only way to try to earn something is to take a risk. The newbies started running quickly towards the door. In less than five minutes, the nine six hundred and thirty people run through the door. Ranger ... The nobleman closed the door and closed it with the key. A strong glow covered the door again and the protection spells were activated. "Roth, was the work done?" Briff suddenly appeared and asked. "Yes. Everyone has already entered. I just hope that the number of crystals this time will be greater than thest time. We''ve lost a lot of money before" Rothined. "This is difficult to say. Seventy percent of the people who epted the job this time are newbies. Many of them must die inside the mine, I just hope that the other veterans have a chance to make it to the door alive to deliver the crystals to us." "Thesemoners are a bunch of useless people. They can''t even get the job done right. They just need to dig out the crystals and bring it to us. How difficult is it to do that?" Briffmented arrogantly. He didn''t even care about the lives of the people they hired, he just wanted the crystals. "We can''t do anything about it. Our families do not want to call people from the strongest ces because they will charge a lot to do this job. Besides, we cannot use our subordinates to do this task. We can only hire themoners to do this." Roth also did not care about the life of themoners. He just wanted to know about the wealth gained by the crystals. Chapter 229: Separating into groups for traveling Chapter 229: Separating into groups for traveling On the other side of the door... "What are we going to do now?" A newbie asked the group of veterans. He doesn''t know what to do in a ce like this. "You just need to get to the city alive. There will be some people there who will give the instructions to you. The city is about ten kilometers away, but it is a pity that not all of you will survive. Good luck" After speaking those words. Arge proportion of the veterans ran towards the city. They already know each other, so it is better to form several groups among them. Besides, they don''t want to waste time with newbies. "I will say a few quick things. My name is Rohan, I am one of the veterans who has been in this job for a few years. What that veteran said earlier is true, we need to get to the city alive, there are the necessary things to live in this dangerous ce. About the dead, he is also right, many of you will die during your stay in this ce, but don''t worry about it, if you are strong enough, you will survive. These are the members of my group, if you want, you can follow us" Rohan pointed to the people behind him. His group had about twenty people. The first group of veterans to leave had about two hundred members, but they were divided into several separate groups. The other seventy veterans were at the entrance with more than six hundred newbies. The number of people is veryrge. "If you want to survive, you will need to stay in groups. Especially, miners, you need to get to the city alive to start working. Mercenaries can follow us too. But you will need to split into several groups to follow us. There are many of you and taking care of everyone is impossible" Rohanmented. "Senior, can you take me with you?!!!" "I want to go with you too !!!" Many screams echoed around the ce, the newbies wanted to go with the veterans because they know what to do. "Shut up!! Don''t scream !!! The creatures can hear us!" Rohan spoke irritably. He raised his voice, but it was not very loudpared to the newbies. The crystal creatures were far from where they were, but the sounds can lure the creatures to them. This is something that nobody wants to happen. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The newbies shut up quickly. They did not imagine that something like this could happen. "Whenever you are in a ce without any of these crystal creatures. Avoid making noise as much as possible, as they are very sensitive to sound" Rohanmented. He didn''t want anyone to bring disaster by shouting. "Now, pay attention. Since you are many, we will divide you into several smaller groups. We have a total of seven groups, you will be separated into seven more groups. We will be quick" Rohan exined. They don''t need to choose group members, they just need to split the crowd into seven groups quickly and ready. "Powerful Wind" Another member of Rohan''s group used magic and blew everyone in seven different directions. The seven groups were formed. "You will go with me. We have no time to waste. The miners will stay in the center of the group to be protected" Rohan pointed to a group and called them. He needed to protect the miners because they are the ones who will bring the biggest profits to his group. "Garett, Hunt, Stine, I hope to see you in the city" A young manmented with the other three people from other groups before leaving with Rohan and his group. "See youter" The three just said goodbye to him. "You will go with me" "You are with me" The groups were called by the veterans and each went to a different side. None of them wanted to be around a fight from another group. As before, miners are the most protected because they are the people hired to dig the crystals. Noble families are paying extra for veteran mercenaries to protect miners because they are too weak. Veteran mercenaries receive a portion of the amount that miners receive, so it''s a good idea to protect them to get some extra cash. "Garett, Hunt, see youter" Stine said goodbye to the other two and left. "See youter" "Fast. We don''t have time" The veteran ordered. She and her group were already running towards the city. "Garett, let''s run, too. We need to get to the city alive" Hunt said anxiously. He was a little hesitant after finding out how things work inside the mine, but as he entered, he could only move on. "You are a miner, so you will be safe with the veterans. But you need to remember to take care of your surroundings" Garett reminded him. "I know that. This local type is where there are big betrayals. I''ll see youter." Hunt ran to the center of the group and followed the veterans. As a miner, he has the protection of veterans. Garett was just another mercenary hired to protect the miners, so he was not the primary objective of protecting veterans. Looking at young Garett, we can see that he had a mask covering half of his face, nose down. The mask appears to be used to prevent poison gas. If we look more carefully, we can see that Garett is thin, but with some muscles in the right ces. His attitude is quite casual in contrast to the situation he is in. Garett''s real identity is Liu Yang, he created another false name to join the group as a mercenary. If he spoke Hawk River or Berny, everyone would quickly know who he was, so he had to disguise himself again. Liu Yang followed the group of veterans from behind along with the other newbies. Nobody wanted to stay behind and be killed by the crystal creatures. During the race, Liu Yang checked his status to try to make a small calction about his chances of surviving on the spot. Name: Liu Yang Level: 158 Strength: 79 + 27 Agility: 50 + 26 Vitality: 49 + 53 Intelligence: 48 + 23 Skill points to use: 5 Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 5) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. Diamond Skin (Passive) (Level 5) - Increases the attribute of vitality, strengthens the body, and increases the user''s recovery power by 125%. Battle Goddess Blessing (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the points of all user attributes by 10%. Conqueror Command (Active) (Level 5) - The user has a chance to mark a target and make the target his ve. The higher the user''s level on the target, the greater the chances of scoring the target. Attribute points also influence chances. When the skill reaches level 10, there are no limits on the number of targets scored. Continuous Growth (Passive) (Level 1): The user will continue to receive experience, even without killing any creatures. The amount of experience increases ording to the user''s level and skill. Impact (Active) (Level 5) - The user concentrates his power somewhere to attack. When attacking, all energy is released at once, the greater the concentrated energy, the greater the power of destruction. Looking at Liu Yang''s attribute points, we can see that he was at an insane level. His vitality made him almost immortal if he faced someone of the same rank. He will not die easily, if he adds the effects of the Diamond Skin skill, he bes more immortal than before. His passive skills make him much stronger than normal. Liu Yang was proud and satisfied that he managed to achieve these points. He feels it was worth it to choose passive skills over active skills. However, he also needs powerful attack and buff skills. Otherwise, in the future, when he fights against specialists, he will have some difficulties. As always, Liu Yang left some skill points avable forter use. He doesn''t know when he will need it. Chapter 230: Deceived Chapter 230: Deceived sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!!! ng!!!! ng!!!! ng!!!! "Cut at the joint spots, those are the weak points." A burly man dressed in steel armor screamed. He had a long steel sword and a huge shield. In front of him were a few crystal creatures. The creatures look like crystal dolls of many different forms, people, and animals. Each was the size of arge adult, whether human or animal, depending on the type of creature. "Roger !!!" The newbies shouted. They were attacking at random, but no attack worked. The crystal bodies are very hard and the weapons cannot scratch. The only weakness of the crystal dolls is the joint, these ces are the weakest in the body of the crystal dolls. After breaking the joint, the dolls'' bodies will break. ng !!!! ng !!! ng !!! "Fuck!!!" But it is not so easy to cut the joint of the crystal dolls. They can also defend themselves against attacks. Besides, the levels of everyone in the ce was below 200, some were even at levels 100. Because of that, the damage of the attacks is quite weak and they cannot even scratch the joint of the dolls. "I will run ahead. Miners, you will follow me as soon as you can. If you do not seed, you will die" The burly man group. He prepared to move forward and leave others behind. This is the goal of the veterans, they want to leave the mercenaries and the weakest behind as bait to lure the crystal creatures as they flee. Veterans need to take some miners with them because they only have a few with them, they need more miners to get more money at the end of the job. "Charge!!!!" The burly man shouted with the shield in one hand and the sword in the other. He looked like an unstoppable battle tank as he ran in a straight line. The crystal creatures were pushed aside and a path was opened. "Let''s run!!!" Veterans were the first to run, mercenaries, and miners. The newbies were left behind in despair. They don''t know what to do. The only thing they know is that they were deceived by the veterans. Some were already prepared for this situation and started running after the veterans in an attempt to take advantage of the path opened by them. The weakest only had a chance to survive if they ran towards the veterans. Otherwise, they will be killed by the crystal creatures. ng !!! ng !!! The newbies, who were battling the crystal creatures felt the pressure build up a lot. The creatures begin to focus on them. "Garett, I''m sorry about that, but I need to survive!!" Hunt shouted an apologetic tone to Liu Yang. He didn''t want to die in that ce, he needed to get to the city alive to be able to mine the crystals to try to get money. "This is not a problem" Liu Yang was not bothered by this. He felt it would happen eventually. Veterans will not want to share the money with newbies. This is sure to happen. Liu Yang was already prepared for this scenario. Hunt ran with all his power towards the group of veterans. He didn''t want to bete and be killed. (This is something expected to happen Only an idiot would believe that veterans will help newbies without any second intention) Liu Yang had realized that something was wrong when the veterans separated everyone into small groups and each went in a different direction. The veterans did this to decrease the number of newbies and use them as bait. They will be left to die halfway, while the others will move on. "I do not want to die!!!! eleration!!!!" The body of one of the newbie shone brightly, he stopped attacking one of the creatures and started running towards the veterans. It was not just him, but many others. Within seconds, about eighty percent of the group abandoned the fight and ran towards the veterans to try to survive. The rest were very busy with the crystal creatures after being surrounded. "What is the n??!! If we do nothing, we will be killed!!" Someone shouted. The rest of the newbies were surrounded by about a hundred crystal creatures. There was no way out and the only thing they could do is fight to open the way. "What are we to do? You are the only one here who is calm." A young woman appeared beside Liu Yang and whispered. She saw how calm Liu Yang was in the face of this desperate situation. For someone to be able to remain indifferent in this situation. That person needs to have a lot of confidence to survive or he is a big idiot. The young woman had a great experience on the battlefield. From her experience, she felt that Liu Yang was the first type, a person with enough confidence to leave the ce alive. "Why are you asking me that?" Liu Yang was surprised by the young woman''s sudden appearance. He didn''t understand why she thought he had methods to get out of the ce alive. "You seem to be very confident about this. During the trip so far, you have always shown an indifferent face to the situation. You show that you have great confidence in dealing with this situation" The young woman replied. She noticed Liu Yang during the trip from Crystal City to the crystal mines. During fights against the creatures halfway up to now, Liu Yang has done the least amount of action possible to avoid attracting the attention of others. But that did not prevent him from being discovered by others. The veterans didn''t care about the newbies, so they didn''t have time to worry about Liu Yang or what he was doing. Thus, he managed to hide his power. "I think you are a little mistaken. I am not confident about dealing with this issue. I''m just calm because I need to stay calm, otherwise, I could die" Liu Yang continued to refuse that he is strong enough to survive. "Besides, you also seem confident of surviving. Why don''t you run away too?" Liu Yang also realized that the young woman was too calm for such a desperate situation. Many other newbies were screaming in despair and fighting for their lives. In the small group of newbies, there are people like Liu Yang and the young woman, calm people in the face of this horrible situation. "..." The young woman did notment on Liu Yang''s words. She just looked away and attacked with her rapier. sh!!! The rapier cut through the joints of a crystal lion''s head, but that was not enough to defeat the creature. Even without the head, the crystal lion continued to attack as if it had eyes. It always hits where the girl was standing. (This is really very problematic ... I tried to look a little weaker than the others, the tactic worked against the veterans, but it attracted the attention of other people ...) Liu Yang thought despondently. Chapter 231: Lets make a Deal? Chapter 231: Let''s make a Deal? sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! ng !!!! ng !!!! ng !!!! Sounds of cuts and metal hitting something hard are heard. Liu Yang and the group of newbies were trying to do their best to stay alive amidst the siege of crystal creatures. Some bodies can be seen on the ground, these bodies were among the weakest newbies, who died. Their levels were not very high, only 100-130, they were not strong enough to survive the attacks of the crystal creatures. The number of members of the group slowly decreased until there were only about twenty people left, the rest were killed by the crystal creatures. The group was separate and each had their own goals and methods for staying alive. Some pair up because of the extreme situation, they didn''t have much chance of surviving alone, so they decided to stick together to have a better chance of surviving. But not everything worked out, the smart ones betrayed their teammates and used them as bait for the chance to escape. This scene happens frequently. The most naive are deceived and killed while the smartest stayed alive and ran towards the city. With each passing minute, fewer people are left alive in the group. Liu Yang continued with his indifferent face as he cut with the sword at the joints of the bodies of the crystal creatures. sh!!!! ng !!! Crack !!! The strength he had was enough to crack the joints, but not enough to break the hard body made of crystal. "It looks like you really are hiding your power..." The young womanmented again. She was close to Liu Yang and watching him fight. Liu Yang''s actions proved that her guess is correct. The young woman stayed close to Liu Yang because she feels there is more chance of survival if she does. Liu Yang didn''t care about thatment or the young woman''s actions, he realized that she was using him as a shield. As long as she doesn''t attack him or make a sneak attack, Liu Yang will not do anything against her. "I am not hiding my power. I''m just saving my energy, unlike them over there" Liu Yangmented about the other newbies around. They were using all possible forces to try to defeat the crystal creatures or to try to open a path to run. The path opened by the leader of the former group of veterans has already been closed by the crystal creatures. "I see ... In addition to being good at fighting, you are also good at making excuses." sh!!! sh!!! The rapier in the hands of the young woman dances like a snake, her slender arms swing quickly from side to side. Quickly, the joints of the crystal creatures are cut. The young woman was not only strong but also her equipment was also very powerful. But what is a person like her doing in a ce like this? "You are also stronger than you look." Liu Yangmented. He saw the young woman''s agility and precision in attacking the crystal creature''s weaknesses without any error. "I was just lucky." The young woman responded casually. "Would you like to make a deal?" The young woman finished cutting a crystal creature form andmented. She had a chance of surviving this siege, but getting safely to the city is something she won''t be able to do. Thus, the young woman needs help to get to the city. The only person she realized was the strongest of all at the ce was Liu Yang. "What kind of agreement?" Liu Yang knows that the young woman wanted his help to get to the city. For it is the only reason she would have to try to make a deal with him. However, she needs to offer something interesting to get him to ept the deal. Liu Yang was confident of getting to the city alive. The problem is whether someone will try to kill him inside the city if he appears with heavy injuries. For some reason, Liu Yang thinks that entering the city is not an easy thing to do. As the ce was quite dangerous and the crystals are abundant but need to be mined. Liu Yang thinks there is a fee to enter the city and the coins used are the creatures'' crystals or mined in the mine. "I will tell you everything I know about the rules of the mine" The young woman spoke solemnly. "I see ... It looks like this ce really does have separate rules ..." Liu Yang''s thoughts were confirmed by the young woman''s words. He had already imagined this because the ce is closed. The only way to get out of the mine is through the entrance door, but it can only be opened from the other side. Until that day, everyone is trapped inside the mine. "You must have thought about it, but it is much moreplex than you think" The young womanmented. She knows many things about mine. "You seem to know a lot about this mine. You look more like a noble than amoner in search of money" Liu Yang realized that this would be the case. But who is the girl? Why was she on the spot fighting the creatures instead of going with the veterans? A noblewoman like her shouldn''t be in a ce like this. "You don''t have to know about this. I just want to know if you are going to ept the deal or not." The young woman did not exin why she was there. She just wanted to know about the deal. "Why should I trust you? You can also be like those idiots upfront" Liu Yang did not give his answer. Instead, he asked another question. "Don''tpare me to that group of idiots. They are not worthy to bepared to me. " The young woman spoke in a noble tone. "These are just your words, but it is not enough proof for me to believe you." Liu Yang did not trust the young woman. Furthermore, he has no reason to ept the deal. Learning new information about the mine was something that attracted Liu Yang''s attention, but the risk isn''t worth much. "What do I have to do to make you trust me and ept the deal?" The young woman had to get Liu Yang to ept the deal because he is the only one who looks to be more reliable and strong enough to help her. She came to that conclusion after analyzing people on the way to the mine and the struggles so far. Among the remaining newbies, he is the only one who seems to fulfill her requirements. "I want you to tell me about the city and how to get into it. I also want thirty percent of the crystals you have" Liu Yang showed his demand. He asked for the crystals because he is sure that the young woman had it with her. If not, she has no chance of entering the city. "You!!! Are you trying to rob me???!!" The young woman was irritated by Liu Yang''s demand. Chapter 232: Can you make a deal with me too???!!!!! Chapter 232: Can you make a deal with me too???!!!!! Liu Yang did not answer the young woman''s question. He just showed a winning smile. His guess was right. The young woman had crystals from the mine with her. (My guess is correct. To enter the city you need to use the crystals caught inside the mine. I just need to know the value of these crystals and which ones are worth more, the mined crystals or the creatures'' crystal) Liu Yang thought. (This damnmoner is trying to rob me!!! I will make you pay dearly for it, but not now...) The young woman was very angry with Liu Yang''s proposal. This was no different than stealing her. But she could only calm down and think about her current situation. She needs to get to the city alive, after that, she can deal with Liu Yang. After thinking about it, the young woman clenched her teeth and epted Liu Yang''s request. "I ept your terms, but I will only fulfill half my part of the agreement and the other part I will fulfill when I get to the city alive" The young woman showed her condition. She would not easily ept Liu Yang''s demands. "No problem" This result is the best for Liu Yang. Even half of his demand is already a lot. "You will deal with these crystal creatures while I talk about the things I know" The young woman was making things difficult for him. The two were already surrounded by crystal creatures. Now, he needs to deal with twice as many creatures. "No problem" Liu Yang took another sword out of his bag and cut the crystal creatures. sh!!! sh!!! ng !!! ng !!! The sounds of metal hitting something hard is heard every time the cut is made. The bodies of the crystal creatures are extremely resistant and very difficult to break. Their only weak point is the joints in each part of their bodies. For someone to be able to break the body of the crystal creatures, the minimum amount of strength required is 150 points in the strength attribute and a medium weapon. As for the joints, the minimum is 100 strength points. But someone can''t have this amount of strength points at level 150 or 200 because the person would have no other attribute other than strength. Nobody is insane to do this because the person would be very weak in other ways. Thus, the fight against the crystal creatures is quite difficult. Anyone can earn 180 attribute points by leveling up to level 150 or 240 points at level 200, twelve points each ten levels. Not add the attributes received by the equipment, food, skill, and the Wall Challenge. These points are extra received indirectly, which is not for leveling. This person needs to distribute the points in four attributes. Typically, a person has a primary attribute, which is the strongest attribute, and a secondary attribute, which is the second attribute. These two attributes are the person''s power base. The other two attributes are toplement the person''s power and prevent them from bing too weak in this attribute. It can be fatal in a fight. One such example is Liu Yang. When he fought Lord Norman''s Shopping''s envoy, he was attacked by the Mental Impact skill. If Liu Yang had few points in the intelligence attribute in that fight. He would have died instantly, fortunately, he had many points in the intelligence attribute to survive the attack. Thus, a person always needs to distribute the attribute points to try to reduce the number of possible weaknesses. So it is very difficult to find someone who has only one or two attributes and has no other attributes with points. Liu Yang''s case is different. He created a great foundation for him during his stay in the initial vige. He got a lot stronger than usual because of the bonus status and skills. As he has a little over a hundred points in the strength attribute. It only needs to cut once in the same spot before breaking. However, he held on to his strength during the attacks to avoid attracting attention. Thus, it cuts about two or three times as others are doing. sh!!! ng !!! sh!!! ng !!! Liu Yang''s quick and strong cuts can deal with the crystal creatures, but they are not easily defeated. Because it needs to break the crystal core inside their bodies. How can he break the crystal core if he can''t even break the creatures'' bodies? The only thing he can do is break its joints and stop the creatures from attacking. This is what was happening at the site. The newbies were attacking to prevent the creatures from attacking them. But no creature was being defeated. None of them is strong enough to break a crystal creature with a single attack. "You can start talking now." Liu Yang asked. He had been swinging the sword from side to side for some time. The crystal creatures don''t have powerful attacks to kill someone, but they were still strong enough to kill someone below level 100 in three or four strokes. Their power was in defense. The problem is the number of crystal creatures in the ce. The pair were surrounded by more than fifty creatures. Liu Yang cut from side to side while the young woman also needed to attack. She couldn''t let Liu Yang attack alone, otherwise, the creatures would surround them. "You are still not fulfilling your part of the agreement. So I won''t do my part either." The young woman replied. Her request was only Liu Yang had to attack, as she also needs to attack. The young woman has not yet done her part of the deal. "No problems. When the timees, I hope you start talking." Liu Yangmented. He increased the cutting speed. sh!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang''s hands swing swords as quickly in all directions. The broken bodies of the crystal beasts fall to the ground quickly. But none of them were defeated because the core was still intact. The only thing they can do on the ground is to try to move. To avoid problems, Liu Yang broke the arms, legs, and head of the crystal creatures. The body without the other parts is just a body lying on the floor. The other parts only move when they are connected to the main body. "I knew it. You were really hiding your ability." The young woman was shocked to see how quickly Liu Yang started to attack. That is proof that he can still fight for much longer. Pieces of the bodies of the crystal creatures fall to the ground like rain, but none of them have been defeated. Liu Yang does not receive any experience points. "Hey !!!! Can you make a deal with me too???!!!!!" A desperate voice was heard suddenly. Chapter 233: I cannot die here!!! Chapter 233: I cannot die here!!! Liu Yang and the young woman looked towards the voice, they saw that a young man covered in sweat attacking all sides at random. He was unable to hit the joints of the crystal creatures, so he began to be surrounded slowly. "I heard your conversation. Can you help me too? I will pay the same as she pays and I can still give more information about the city and mine" The young man spoke in despair. He already had some broken bones from the blows he received and tiredness began to show. The young man was not as strong as Liu Yang or the young woman, but he had good attack and defense equipment, it helped him all this time. "Why should I help you?" Liu Yang asked casually. He has never seen this person before and does not even know his background, but he realized that the young man on the other side is a nobleman from his clothes. Liu Yang was surprised to see that there were some nobles among the newbies. Instead of going with the veterans, they stayed with the newbies. This puzzled Liu Yang. There were only two reasons why nobles should stay with the novices. One reason was that they want to train without the intervention of others. The other reason was to recruit new people to be their subordinates. But these two reasons were quite dangerous at the time because they could die, but some of them have people to protect them in secret to keep them from dying. Besides, they also have items to save their lives. "Unknown friend, you will have no harm in helping me. You will gain much more by helping me than her" He was already running out of strength to attack. "If you activate a barrier, we can talk" As noble people, they have all kinds of expensive and rare items. So it''s not strange that they have something like that. Liu Yang knows about these things because he researched a lot about nobles. "Well ..." The young man was a little hesitant with Liu Yang''s request. It had a protective barrier, but the item is very expensive and is not like normal barriers because normal barriers do not work inside the mine. "I see that you don''t have much time" Liu Yang noted the young man''s tiredness andmented. "..." The young man did notment on Liu Yang''s sarcastic words. He just clenched his teeth and pulled a device out of his pocket. "You won, but I hope you will ept the deal. You need toe over to where I am to stay inside the barrier." The young man gave up the pressure and activated the barrier. But for Liu Yang to stay inside, he needs to get closer. "No problems. If my job is just to take you to the city, it can be done." Liu Yang cut and kicked the crystal creatures from the path to the young man. Pang !!!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Its strength is not enough to break the bodies of the crystal creatures, but it is enough to push them away. This is what Liu Yang did, his heavy kicks send the creatures far away. The creatures collide with each other and lose their bnce, many of them fall to the ground and take a while to get up. They look like robots by the way they move. "!!!!!" What Liu Yang did attracted the attention of the other newbies at the site. For he has shown that it is easier to push crystal creatures than to fight them. A path was opened up to the young man. "Activate!!" The young man activated the barrier when Liu Yang approached him. A transparent barrier began to cover the area around the young man. Pang !!! Pang !!! Liu Yang took advantage of this moment and kicked the surrounding crystal creatures away so that none of them were inside the barrier. "Thanks for the help..." The young man fell to the floor. He waspletely tired and without energy. "You''re wee" Liu Yang stretched and sat on the floor to rest for a while, even though he doesn''t have to. The points in the vitality attribute were so high that just a short fight was not much for Liu Yang. The young woman also needs to rest, she was very tired after so long fighting with all her skill and precision. "Hey!!!! Can you help me too ??!!! I don''t want to die here!!!" Another neer shouted. Looking at his appearance, we can see that he was an ordinary person. His body was already covered with heavy injuries from attacks by the crystal creatures. "Save me!!!" The young man was screaming in despair. He doesn''t want to die in a ce like this. "Edin, stop pretending. Hurry up and use your barrier soon." The young man inside the barrier shouted. The way he spoke, it seems that he knows the desperate young man. "You!!!!!" The young man named Edin was furious when he heard those words. He had no choice but to take something out of his pocket and activate it. "Activate!!!" A light covered the young man''s body and made him float. A ball of light formed and covered his body like a barrier. He fell to the ground shortly thereafter. Crystal creatures try to attack the barrier, but it doesn''t matter how many blows they make. None of them can break the barrier. "Pargi !!! You owe me a barrier!!!" Edin shouted angrily. He also knows the other young man. "I don''t owe you anything. If you didn''t have the barrier, you would have died, moreover, my barrier will not be opened to people like you" Pargi spoke sarcastically. The two young men were rivals and did not like each other. When the barriers are seen by others, the rest of the newbies also try to activate the barriers. But not everyone seeded, as a normal barrier does not work inside the mine. They found this out in the worst possible way. Because of this small error, many newbies died from attacks by the crystal beasts. No one tried to help them because no one could want to get out of the barrier. "Ahhhhh!!!!!!!!!!!" Some newbies started being killed by the crystal creatures. "Can you help me??!!!!" Some other newbies who failed to activate the barriers began to shout for help from those within their barriers. The barrier was theirst hope of staying alive for a while and being able to rest. But when that failed, they went into despair. The nobles who were inside the barriers were also tired and had no way of helping others. Besides, none of them had any intention of doing that. The other side was justmoners and there is no point in helping them. "I cannot die here !!! I still have to keep a promise !!! " A shout was heard. Chapter 234: Hey!!! Help me too !!!! Chapter 234: Hey!!! Help me too !!!! The shout did not attract the attention of the nobles because they did not have time to look at it. They were too tired to pay attention to anything else, they focused their minds on resting and getting some sleep. But Liu Yang was surprised by this person''s willingness and determination to live. When he looked at the ce, he saw a 29-30-year-old looking man. His ordinary appearance, but his steel armor was already broken and his bodypletely bloody. He already had several broken bones and body parts pierced by the crystals. Standing up was a big struggle for him, but his will to live has not diminished in the slightest. Unfortunately, his injuries were quite serious and his life is almost over. (Interesting ... That person ... He''s someone worth saving) Liu Yang thought. He would not let a person, who was determined to try to live, die that way. "Hey!!!!!! Could you open that barrier for a moment? " Liu Yang asked. "Are you serious? Are you going to save that guy??" Pargi did not believe what he was hearing. (This guy should save his energy to try to fulfill his part of the deal, why should you waste your energy on someone almost dead like that guy?) Pargi thought. He doesn''t know what Liu Yang was thinking. "Yes. This will be quick. Try to open the top of the barrier." Liu Yang stretched his legs and arms. He was already prepared to jump, his arms and legs were equipped with gloves and steel boots. His objective is to kick and punch the crystal creatures away to be faster. Jumping is better than running in a straight line, as the crystal creatures were waiting around the barrier. "I just hope you have the energy to make it to the city alive" Pargimented. He would be lying if he weren''t curious about Liu Yang''s capabilities. As he epted the young woman''s proposal, he must have some methods. The young woman was also curious to see Liu Yang''s real abilities. Saving someone close to death while that person is surrounded by strong creatures will be a way of seeing. Tap Pargi snapped his fingers and the barrier started to open, but only a small hole was made. Stomp !!!! Liu Yang hit the ground hard and shot upwards at great speed. ng !!! ng !!! Heavy metal sounds hitting something hard was heard when Liu Yang stepped on the first creature that appeared. He used the crystal creatures as a stepping stone to jump forward and get faster towards the almost fallen man. "This is ..." The newbies inside the barriers were shocked by the speed that Liu Yang was jumping. They realized that his jumps contain great strength to make him fly so far with just one jump. ng !!!! ng !!! Several crystal creatures attack Liu Yang with their crystal bodies. Punches, kicks, bites, and many other types of attacks were used. As the crystal creatures have several different forms. Each of them had different attacks. "..." Liu Yang used his feet to defend and jump. The blows hit the sole of the steel boot and gave Liu Yang more jumps. The creatures around the barriers stop attacking the barriers and try to attack Liu Yang, as he was outside and can be attacked. Within seconds, arge number of creatures followed Liu Yang. It didn''t take long for Liu Yang to reach the man who had almost fallen. "What are you doing?" The man asked. His voice was already low and his strength was almost depleted. "I will help you a little. Your determination to want to live caught my attention" Liu Yang took out a blood-red potion. When he removed the lid, a strong sweet smell was felt. "Drink this. This will help you recover your energy faster" Liu Yang threw the potion towards the man. To prevent more creatures from attacking him, Liu Yang ran and kicked each one. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !! Liu Yang kicked several times and sent dozens of crystal creatures away. The man did not know what Liu Yang''s ns were. He also doesn''t know whether Liu Yang''s potion was authentic or poisonous, but he had no choice. Without thinking twice, the man swallowed all the red liquid at once. When the red liquid came down the throat, strong heat was felt. The man''s body began to burn as if it were on fire. "Argg !!!" He fell to the floor screaming in pain and agony. But this did notst long, the man''s bloody wounds began to heal at great speed. Within seconds, the man was fully recovered. "This is ..." He stood up with a shocked face. He knows that the potion that Liu Yang gave him is very powerful and expensive. "..." Liu Yang did notment. He just jumped again to get out of the ce, his goal was alreadyplete. The man also said nothing more after seeing Liu Yang leave. He only knelt and prostrated himself in his direction before standing up with solemn looks. His armor was already broken and his swords almost cracked, but his fighting spirit remained intact. The man decided to take another approach to stay alive. Like Liu Yang, he nned to flee instead of fighting. He needs to get to the city alive first. So the man took out arge steel shield, the size of which covers half of his body. "Ahhhhh !!!!!!" Holding the shield with all his strength, the man ran and made his way towards the city. Liu Yang was jumping and paid no attention to the man''s actions. "Hey!!! Help me too !!!! I will pay a good price if you do this!!!" A young woman screamed in despair at Liu Yang. She was having a hard time withstanding the heavy blows of the crystal giant. The young woman held two shields, one in each hand. She was unable to attack and can only defend herself. With each punch, she is sent back. Her shield was already covered with cracks and almost breaking. Many other crystal creatures take advantage of this moment and attack it from the sides. She could only put the shields around her body and defend herself. Liu Yang looked at the young woman and stopped jumping. He will take advantage of that moment to receive some benefit from others. Pang !!! Pang !!! Chapter 235: Another agreement Chapter 235: Another agreement Some crystal creatures charged towards Liu Yang when he fell to the ground. But they were all kicked hard and sent away. "You have the aura of a nobleman, but you don''t seem to have many useful things with you" Liu Yang studied the young woman with the two shields in her hands andmented. He was not a saint who would risk his life to save anyone. Only an idiot would do something like that. "I can give you other things, but I want you to help me get alive in the city" The young woman said. The arrival of Liu Yang took a heavy weight off her shoulders, she managed to defend herself better than before. The crystal giant attacked Liu Yang because he was closer to them. "Impact!!!" Pang !!!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooom !!!!! Liu Yang used his skill and kicked the crystal giant with all his strength. He was sent too far because of the impact of the ability. The difference between level 1 and level 5 of the skill is veryrge. (Interesting ... The strength of the skill increased several times after leveling up to level 5) Liu Yang thought when he saw the new power of the skill. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang''s kick scared all the nobles. None of them thought he would have that strength to kick the crystal giant. You must know that the crystal giant was almost ten feet tall and extremely heavy. To send the crystal giant back several meters, the power contained in the kick must be veryrge. The nobles began to have other looks at Liu Yang. (This guy can really reach the city alive without a problem.) That was the thought of everyone who saw this scene. The young woman was surprised to see how powerful Liu Yang is. This gave her more hope of surviving, but she needs to offer something worthwhile for him. "The hassles have already been removed. You should be able to handle the rest." Liu Yangmented after kicking. He prepared to leave because he saw nothing interesting about the woman. "Wait!! I can pay something equivalent to what they paid "The young woman shouted. She was already tired and could not defend herself properly. If she drinks some potions, she can still continue, but she didn''t want to do that because she will need the potionster. "As I said before, you don''t seem to have anything impressive with you. You look like a noble, but your items are just below the level of the nobles, you didn''t even manage to activate a usable barrier inside the mine" Liu Yangmented. He had seen the young woman try to activate a barrier, but it was wed. The young woman was a noble like some others in the ce, but for some reason, her items were slightly below average. "I can give you a skill that I found" The young woman clenched her teeth and spoke. She didn''t want to give this ability, but since she had no choice, she did it. Her life is more important at the moment. "Skill? How am I supposed to know that this skill is not somethingmon? " Liu Yangmented. He didn''t trust the girl. As inside the mine, it is one of the most dangerous ces, but not because of the creatures, but because of the people. The people at the scene will betray each other to survive. "I will give you my items as a guarantee. If you find that my skill is somethingmon, you keep all my items and my life. Mine life is being saved by you, so it is natural that I need to give something equivalent to my life" The young woman spoke solemnly. She might be on the verge of death, but she still had her principles. "Interesting ... For you to bet your life on it, you must be confident about the skill you have" Liu Yang found the young woman''s wordsmendable. It takes a lot of courage to say that kind of thing. But talking and doing are totally different things. "Yes. It is a very useful skill for you" The young woman spoke confidently. She found the item recently and has not yet had time to sell. "I see ..." Liu Yang was interested in the skill mentioned by the young woman. If he wanted to, he could easily steal it. But Liu Yang wouldn''t do that because he didn''t like doing it. The only time he stole and killed was when his opponents wanted to kill him. As the young woman has no malicious intent on him. Liu Yang will also do nothing against her. "Will you ept my proposal?" The young woman was almost at the limit. The creatures around her continued to attack while she talked. No attack hit her directly, but the impact of each blow is quite heavy and her hands were already numb. "The proposal is interesting, but I want something else too" Liu Yang had other ns. "If you want my virginity, I can give it to you too" The young woman spoke decisively. She doesn''t know what Liu Yang would ask, but as he is a man, she imagined that he wanted to sleep with her. The young woman was beautiful, but not on Alwine''s level. She had her own charms to attract men. "..." Liu Yang found this a little funny. He didn''t even want to ask for it, his request was something else. But when shemented on this, Liu Yang looked at the young woman and tried to analyze her, but as she had shields blocking her body, he couldn''t see anything interesting. "I was not going to ask for this, but as you volunteered, I will not refuse." Liu Yang would not refuse a gift given to him for free. "..." The young woman felt like vomiting blood after hearing Liu Yang''s words. She was very ashamed of her proposal. Pang !!!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Several heavy blows hit the two steel shields. The blows this time were many and the young woman couldn''t take it. "Arg !!!" Her hands were broken because of the impacts. Pang !!! Pang !! The two giant steel shields fell to the floor. Her body was finally exposed. Stomp !!!! At that very moment, Liu Yang stomped the ground and charged at the young woman. Pang !!! Pang !!! He kicked the crystal creatures closest to the girl to save her. "What are you doing??!!" The young woman was startled when she was held by Liu Yang. She looked like she was being kidnapped when she was ced on his shoulders. "I am helping you. Or do you prefer to walk? " "..." The young woman did not answer Liu Yang''s question and was silent. She let him hold her by her thin, delicate waist. Liu Yang returned to Pargi''s barrier by jumping from side to side while kicking the crystal creatures. The other newbies screamed at him for help, but he didn''t have time to help everyone. Because of this, many other newbies were slowly killed. Their bodies were broken and destroyed by the crystal creatures. Chapter 236: An idiot Chapter 236: An idiot "My friend, you are amazing !!! I really believe that you can fulfill your part of the agreement!!" Pargimented excitedly. He was surprised to see that Liu Yang didn''t save just one person, he saved five people. On the way back to the barrier, Liu Yang saved four more people, a woman, and three men. A woman, he held on her shoulders. The men, Liu Yang dragged them over to the barrier. Liu Yang saved these people to show some of his fighting skills, he needed the information that young people had with them. At the moment, information is much more important than wealth. Before, he would not do something like that, but after discovering that the crystal mine is not what it seems. Liu Yang needed to show some of his power to learn new things. Pofff !!! Poff !!! The women were ced gently on the floor and the men were thrown as if they were nothing. "I thank you for your help" The group thanked Liu Yang for his help, but a person did nothing, a young man dressed in noble clothes, but for some reason, his barrier had not worked. "It was a little easy to do" Liu Yang showed confidence. "Why are you treating me like I''m rubbish? I''m a nobleman !!! Why didn''t you save us before?? Amoner like you should do this for us, high-ss nobles." The young manmented angrily. He''s noble, but not that powerful. What made the young man very angry was the way Liu Yang treated him, as if he were nothing. Liu Yang''s treatment left him very humiliated. The others around were surprised to hear the young man''s words. (This guy Does he have a mental illness? He was saved without paying anything, how can he stillin? If you were saved by this young man, you could also be killed by him) The other people in the group think he was some kind of idiot who doesn''t know his own situation. "I see ... A person who does not know how to thank when he receives help ..." Liu Yang murmured. "What did you say???!!!! I don''t know how to thank ??? !!! You are amoner!!! You should be grateful to have the chance to touch me!! You would never have the chance to be around a nobleman like me!!!! You need to be happy about it!!" The young man spoke arrogantly. He didn''t like Liu Yang''s words. "I see ... Hey, can you open the barrier?" Liu Yang asked Pargi. "Okay" He understood what Liu Yang will do. Tap Pargi snapped his fingers and the barrier was opened from above. "What ... What ... What are you doing???!!!!!!" The young man screamed in despair when Liu Yang grabbed him by the shirt. He realized that he offended someone he shouldn''t. His harsh words irritated Liu Yang. "I''m just making a small adjustment to my actions. Since you didn''t like being touched by amoner like me, I will send you back to where you were." Liu Yang spoke coolly. "Sorry!!!!!! I apologize!!!!! Do not kill me!!!! I can give you what you want !!! But don''t kill me !!!!" The young man was desperate when he saw what Liu Yang was about to do. "You are also noble, right ?? !!! Why don''t you help me ?? !!! He will also kill you when the timees !!!! We must be together !!!" The young man tried to ask for help from the other nobles, but he received only looks of ridicule and scorn. No one will help the young man, because he brought disaster to himself. Stomp !!! "Ahhhhhhhh !!!!!!!" Liu Yang hit the ground hard and his body jumped up, the young man flew along because he was being pulled by his shirt. "Do not kill me!!!!!!!" "I am not killing you. I''m just leaving you where you should stay." Liu Yang said coolly. Shuooooooo !!!!!!! Liu Yang squeezed the shirt tightly and threw it with all his strength towards the crystal creatures. "Nooooooooooooooooo !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The young man cried out in despair. He realized he was going to die because of something he did. A great regret appeared in his heart. If he hadn''t acted like a noble idiot, he might have been alive, but there was no remedy for regret. Poff !!! His body fell to the floor with a force. He was weak before, now, he remained weaker than before. Pang Pang The crystal creatures slowly approach towards him. He was already surrounded and had nowhere to run. "No No No !!!!!!!! I do not want to die!!!!!! Argggggggg !!!!!!!!!!!!!" The young man cried out in despair before the pain of being attacked appeared. Screams of pain and agony echo through the ce. The crystal creatures attack the young man from all sides. The screaming ended a few secondster. The crystal creatures move away after the young man dies, the only thing that could be seen on the floor was crushed flesh and broken bones. The young man''s body was destroyed by the heavy blows of the crystal creatures. His death was horrible and painful. The other youths inside the barrier were horrified by the scene they saw. They swore internally not to offend Liu Yang. A person like him is very dangerous. "Well ... Shall we talk about business?" Liu Yangmented. He made it look like nothing happened a few moments ago. "Let''s talk about business." Pargimented. But internally, he was very frightened by the scene before him, he never thought that Liu Yang could kill a nobleman without thinking twice. "But before we start talking about business. Don''t we have to introduce ourselves first? It is very strange to negotiate without knowing the name of the other "Pargi proposed. He wanted to know more about Liu Yang. "My name is Pargi Bram, I am a nobleman from the Bram family of Fayhill City" Pargi introduced himself without waiting for Liu Yang to answer his question. "Fayhill City? Isn''t that city a long way from Crystal City? What are you doing here??" The young woman was surprised to hear the name of this city. "I''m just looking for an adventure to have fun. My friend, what is your name? A person with your power must not be unknown" Pargi asked curiously. He had never seen anyone like Liu Yang before. This question aroused everyone''s interest in the barrier. "My name is Garett, I am just a person who is traveling through the Temore Kingdom in search of beauties for my bed" Liu Yang introduced himself casually. "A real man !!! These must be a man''s aspirations. Adventures and beauty!!" Pargimented excitedly. He was trying to tter Liu Yang to try to receive a favor. "Pervert" The young womanmented coldly. The other young woman saved by Liu Yang was embarrassed by his words, she thought he was trying to take her to bed after saving her. This is logical to think after the words spoken by Liu Yang. Besides, the young woman proposed this to him earlier during the conversation about the deal. Chapter 237: Cities inside the mine Chapter 237: Cities inside the mine "Is that you? Miss, what are you called? " Pargi asked. He didn''t dare look at the two girls very much because he thinks Liu Yang was interested in them. "My name is Aruna Bartek" The young woman spoke only her name. She is the young woman who spoke to Liu Yang first and proposed the deal. "Bartek? Are you a member of that noble family from the capital? What are you doing in a ce like this?" Pargi was surprised to hear Aruna''s surname. He knows a few things about the noble families in the capital. "They are not my family. I have nothing to do with them, except that damn surname" Aruna spoke hatefully. Her tone showed that there were many things hidden. "..." Pargi did notment on Aruna''s words, he preferred to remain silent. "Is that you?" Pargi felt the weather got a little strange and decided to ask the other girl that Liu Yang saved. "My name is Maev Stobore from the Stobore family in Nebridge City" The other young woman introduced herself. "Stobore? I don''t know this family, but I know Nebridge City. Isn''t this city a little far from Crystal City?" Pargi had never heard of the Stobore family before, so he imagined that this noble family would be weak and of little influence in the city. "Yes. My family is too weak to be known in the city, we are just a family of low-level nobles" Maev was not ashamed to say those words. She knows it is true. In the face of the most powerful noble families, her family is irrelevant. "My name is Davin, I''m just amoner trying to make money. Young man, I thank you for your help" One manmented, he is one of the two men that Liu Yang saved too. "My name is Cory, I am also amoner looking for money. Young man, thanks for your help" The other manmented. The two were the onlymoners inside the barrier, so they bowed towards Liu Yang in thanks. "As the presentations were made, can we start talking about business?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes, we can talk about business. Fellow Garett, what kind of things do you want to know about the mine and the city inside the mine?" Pargi asked back. He was very respectful when he spoke to Liu Yang. "I would like to know everything you know about this ce." Liu Yang replied. He needs all the information possible. "Fellow Garett, about the mine This ce is much more than the eye can see, at first nce, this looks like a normal mine like any other, but looks are deceiving. You must have seen the city before we went through the door, right?" Pargi asked. "Yes. I saw a city about ten kilometers away. As we have already traveled about two kilometers, we still need to travel about eight kilometers" Liu Yang remembers the image of the city on the other side of the door. "Fellow Garett, why do you think a city can be built in a ce like this, but a stone or transportation array cannot be built? Or even normal barriers don''t work?" Pargi asked mysteriously. Only he and Aruna know the reason for this, as they kept their faces indifferent when the question was asked. Liu Yang, Maev, Davin, and Cory don''t know about the mine''s secrets. For they had no chance of knowing about it, especially thest three. Liu Yang has a chance to find out about it if his family were more powerful. "The answer is simple. Inside this mine, there is some kind of barrier or mysterious energy that prevents someone from moving here. The only way to get here is to use the door, at the same time, the only way to get out is by using the door." Pargi answered his own question, as the four do not know the answer. "About the city To enter the city, we need to pay a fee of forty small crystals. These crystals can be caught by defeating the crystal creatures around us, but the value is the lowest. The stronger the crystal creature, the more valuable the crystal will be inside their bodies. The crystals are inside the chest of the creatures, but breaking them is very difficult." Pargi''s words were already in Liu Yang''s expectation, he had thought about it before. But the two men were very surprised to find that out. If they didn''t know that, the two could stay outside the city and be killed by the crystal creatures, they need to get some crystals to have a chance to enter the city. "Pargi, doesn''t that make it very difficult to enter the city? How does thatrge veteran group get into the city?" Liu Yang asked. "This question is easy to answer. Many of them have been doing this work for many years, so they haverge amounts of crystals umted. Besides, some of them have direct contact with the nobles, so they receive some crystals in advance to enter the city. The most important thing you need to remember is: Never take the crystals mined by the miners when you are leaving here. Anyone who does this is killed by the city chiefs" "What is the value of these crystals?" That was the question that the four want to answer. In the group, there was no miner, so they can only defeat the creatures to see if the crystals are worth anything or not. "The difference is twenty to one. A crystal taken by the mine is worth twenty crystals of the creatures. The value of crystal creatures is worth little because the energy contained within the crystal is about twenty times less than the crystals mined in the mine." "The currency money used inside this ce are crystals, everything is bought by crystals, so gold coins are worthless here. The only exception is equipment, potions, and rare items, these things can be sold by crystals in stores. " "I see Is there any other city besides this one in front of us? This mine is very big and there must be only one city, right?" "Yes. There are a total of twenty cities within the mine, two cities for each of the kingdoms. The other two cities are independent." "Twenty cities ??? !!! Isn''t that too big ??? Why are there cities in the other eight kingdoms in ce? Is the mine so big that it extends to the other kingdoms??" This time, in addition to the four, Aruna was also very shocked to find out about the cities. She never imagined that there were so many cities within the mine. Aruna knows that the mine wasrge, but not sorge as to have twenty cities. The ce looks like a country inside the mountain. "This is something I don''t know how to answer. I also don''t know about it, the only thing I know is that the other kingdoms also have ess to the mine but through other entrances. So they also built cities here. Fellow Garett, if you go to these other cities, you will see people of other races" Chapter 238: Muscle Reduction Chapter 238: Muscle Reduction Seeing a person of another race was rare in low-level areas, but in high-level ces, they weremon to see. So the four were surprised to hear that there were people of other races in the ce. If it were in a high-level location, this is not surprising because some of the other kingdoms are ruled by people of other races. But people of other races at a 150-200 level location are quite unusual or rare. When they remembered that the other eight kingdoms had cities inside, they calmed down because it is normal for people of other races to be inside as well. "I see ..." Liu Yang was thoughtful about the things he just learned. "Fellow Garett, take it. That''s my part of the deal." Pargi took out a leather bag and handed it to Liu Yang. Inside the bag is the thirty percent of the crystals he had with him. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run away after I get the crystals?" Liu Yang took it andmented. He looked and confirmed that everything was right. "Fellow Garett, if you were going to steal from us, you could have done it without having to make a deal with us. None of us stand a chance against you." Pargi said casually. He noticed the difference between him and Liu Yang. Acting in a friendly way is much better than being rude. Pargi still remembers the previous scene. Where Liu Yang throws the other young man to be killed by the crystal creatures. "As you trust me, I will do my best to fulfill my part of the agreement" Liu Yang found Pargi interesting. He is different from the arrogant nobles. "I just hope I can make it to the city alive, the rest doesn''t matter" Pargimented. "Take it. That''s my part of the deal." Aruna also handed Liu Yang the thirty percent crystals she had. "I thank you for the trust" Liu Yang kept everything in the bag. "Here is the skill that I talked about. As for the other part of the agreement, I willply when we arrive in the city and find a suitable location." Maev took out a skill card. But when she spoke thest part, a slight flush appeared on her face. This was noticed by everyone inside the barrier. They understood what blushing means, but nonemented because it is an agreement between Liu Yang and Maev. (This guy called Garett is amazing !!! He didn''t even care that the youngdy is a noblewoman!!!It''s great to be a free man) Pargi thought. He was beginning to be admired by Liu Yang. (This person is a great pervert !!! He even asked to do activities with this young woman in exchange for saving her life. He is a dangerous person, I must not be too close to him) Unlike Pargi, Aruna had other thoughts about Liu Yang. The other two young men pretended that nothing was happening. The situation is far beyond them, twomoners. Liu Yang touched the skill card, the skill name appeared to him. Muscle Shrink(Passive) (Level 1 - 2) - The skill allows the user to shrink the body muscles making them stronger and more resistant. The body''s defensive power and toughness will increase by 25%. To level up, the skill needs 5 skill points. Requirements: 100 points in the strength attribute and 100 points in the vitality attribute. (This skill is interesting, but the requirements are a little insane. A hundred points on the strength and vitality attributes are not something anyone can have. Muscr people can lose muscles, but the power will be maintained and the body will get stronger. The problem is that this skill costs a lot of skill points to be leveled, luckily, the skill only has two levels. Five points This is equivalent to fifty levels I only have five skill points, I can''t use those points yet) Liu Yang thought. (The value of this ability is much greater than the sum of the crystals I received. The young woman is being very generous in giving me this, I will have topensate her for itter) "This skill is quite interesting. Why didn''t you use it?" Liu Yang was curious about this. If he were the owner of this skill, he would have used it without a second thought. "This skill is not much use to me. I may be using two shields, but that is to protect myself, if it weren''t for the extraordinary situation, I wouldn''t have used the shields." Maev replied. The skill requires many attribute points, only people of higher levels can use it. Thus, Maev could only save for the future or sell the skill. At first, Maev wanted to sell the skill card for arge amount of wealth within the city, but as she found herself in an extremely dangerous situation, she was forced to give the skill card to Liu Yang. In addition to the crystals, Maev only had the skill card that is worth something. She couldn''t give the crystals to Liu Yang because she needed it and her only option was the skill card. Her loss was very great, but in return, she stayed alive. "Can I use the skill?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes, you can" Maev was shocked when she heard Liu Yang''s words. She didn''t think he already had the requirements to use the skill. (This should be impossible. He should not have a hundred points in two different attributes unless he has put all points into strength and vitality, but the agility he showed earlier proves otherwise. How is that possible? Do you have some items that increase his stats? Or is it possible that he is also a rich and powerful nobleman with many rare items? His appearance is verymon and his clothes are quite casual.) Many thoughts appeared in Maev''s mind when she saw Liu Yang tearing up the skill card. A glow entered his body and he learned the skill. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" Maev was even more shocked when she saw that he really learned the skill. Never in her dreams, she would believe that. (This person named Garett must be some very rich and powerful noble, otherwise, he would not have enough points to use the skill card. But why have I never heard of a nobleman named Garett? Is that a false name? Besides, he didn''t even talk about his family name. He must be trying to hide it) Maev thought. Maev''s thinking is simr to the others, at least the name used by Liu Yang being false. For none of them has heard of a person named Garett before. (I think it is not bad that I epted the agreement with him. If he takes me to bed ... I will be considered his woman...) Maev''s face turned extremely red when she thought about it. Before, she seemed determined, but when she thought about it more calmly, she felt very ashamed. Chapter 239: Going to the city Chapter 239: Going to the city Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Heavy sounds of metal hitting something hard was heard. Looking more closely, we can see a group of people running in a certain direction. What stands out the most in the group is the person in front. This person held a giant spear twice the size of his body, he ran in a straight line with the spear in front. He looked like a rocket. Behind him was a group of people running at a slower but steady speed. The person holding the spear always swings from side to side when some crystal creature appears in front of him. Sometimes a crystal giant appears and the only thing a person does is kick and send the giant away. No creatures were defeated, they were kicked away so that the group could continue running. The group was Liu Yang, the other newbies who made a deal with him, and the other newbies who didn''t make the deal with him. To avoid wasting time, Liu Yang chose this method to get to the city faster. No one would waste energy fighting creatures. The only thing everyone wanted was to get to the city alive before fighting. For Liu Yang and the nobles, entering the city was no problem, as they already had enough crystals to pay the fees. But the twomoners had no chance of doing so, the only thing they could do is collect the bodies of the people who died along the way. During the run, the group found several hundred bodies on the ground. These bodies are from the newbies who went before with the group of veterans. They were all used as bait and left to die. After inspecting their bodies, the two men managed to find a few enough crystals to be able to enter the city and some rare items that can be sold in stores in exchange for some crystals. Liu Yang had been running for about an over hour, but the city was still about a kilometer or two away. They need to keep running for a while longer. Running several kilometers in a straight line with no rest is extremely tiring, there weren''t many people with enough vitality to put up with it. Thus, some newbies were already feeling tired and asked to stop. "Stop!!! Stop running !!!!! I''m already getting really tired !! " One of the nobles shouted. But Liu Yang pretended he didn''t hear his scream and kept running. He didn''t stop because the nobleman hadn''t made a deal with him, so Liu Yang didn''t have to stop. "I am ordering you to stop!!!!" He shouted again. The tone of irritation can be heard because he was ignored by Liu Yang. Without intending to stop, Liu Yang continued to run, but much faster than before. "!!!!!!!!!!!" Everyone realized this and understood what was happening. The other members of the group looked at the noble with angry and deadly looks. Because of an idiot, everyone had to pay a price. The only ones who did nothing and kept running were the twomoners, they didn''t have the courage to do anything. "..." The nobleman was silent when he felt the deadly stares of the people around him. He realized he did something wrong, but he didn''t apologize or anything. His pride and arrogance as a nobleman prevents him from doing something like that, for him, apologizing to amoner is a very shameful thing. The only thing he could do is increase his hatred for Liu Yang because of that. "Fellow Garett, we can get some rest. You may have been able to run at this speed for so long, but we were almost dying back here" Pargi pleaded. He was already covered in sweat and almost falling to the floor with fatigue. It was not only him in this deplorable situation, the others were also in the same situation. Only Liu Yang remained indifferent about this. Liu Yang stopped when he heard Pargi''s request. Since he was paid to take some of them to the city alive, he needs to keep them alive. "I thank you for that" Pargi fell to the ground and activated the barrier. The people closest to him were those who had been inside the barrier with him before, but one person was added, Edin. The other nobles also activated their barriers to rest. None of them were negligent in this situation. The group started eating and drinking potions to recover their energy faster. Liu Yang was not caring about the group behind him. He was focused on something else. (This ability is a little strange ... I felt my muscles contract a lot, the pain caused by this is very agonizing. My movements are also very rigid because of that, I need to train my movements to get used to my new body, it also looks lighter and faster after suppression.) Liu Yang was very thoughtful about the skill he received from Maev, Muscle Reduction. When Liu Yang tore the skill card, the system showed that he was able to learn. At the same time, Liu Yang felt the muscles in his body shrink rapidly. This caused him agonizing pain. The scene scared everyone around because they didn''t know what was going on. The only thing they know is that it happened because of the effect of the skill card. Since none of them can see what was written on the card, they can only specte. But an ability that changes someone''s physical appearance is quite unusual. Liu Yang''s body was writhing on the floor like a snake shedding its skin. Sweat fell from his body like a waterfall, his skin was red as blood and his veins almost burst. One thing that shocked everyone was that Liu Yang endured the pain without making a single sound. He clenched his teeth and endured everything. Originally, Liu Yang had several muscles in the right ces around his body. After the skill finished the transformation process, he looked like an ordinary skinny young man. His appearance was the same as before he went to the Dark Continent. A thin and unhealthy appearance. But if someone analyzes in more detail, that person can see that despite the appearance, Liu Yang''s body has be much stronger than before. The new appearance surprised everyone, none of them understood how the muscles in Liu Yang''s body disappeared and became just thin. The only answer was the skill. Because of the transformation, Liu Yang''s new body needs to be trained again to get used to the new movements. At first, Liu Yang felt his body harder and his movements more rigid because of thepression of his muscles. After a few exercises, he began to notice the differences. His new body is much better than the old one. Chapter 240: The Citys Hidden Dangers Chapter 240: The City''s Hidden Dangers "We are finally arriving !!!" Pargi cried with happy tears in his eyes. He is very excited to finally be able to see the city before his eyes. The image of a medium-sized city made of stone and wood was before everyone''s eyes. The city had an ancient and strange aura. Unlike cities outside the mine, this city looks more like a fortress made of stone with powerful protective spells. Arge group of people were fighting against the crystal creatures and preventing them from entering the city. The city had powerful barriers to prevent the crystal creatures, but it cannot be activated all the time, as the amount of energy used is veryrge. Thus, the city only activates the barrier at critical moments or in the event of an invasion of crystal creatures. Liu Yang was finally able to stop running with the spear in his hands. The group only needed to walk for less than a minute until they reached where the guards were fighting the crystal creatures. The group''s arrival attracted the eye of the guards, as it was rare for another group to appear after the veterans had already entered the city. But when they saw the designs on the clothes of some nobles in Liu Yang''s group, they realized something was going on, but none of themmented. The guards had to defeat the creatures faster to create the way for the group to enter the city without any problems. Pargi, Edin, and other nobles put their clothes on with the symbols of their noble families to avoid problems at the entrance. They know that the guards always try to confuse themoners, so it was the best way to avoid this. Besides, Liu Yang was already helping some of them, people who had no agreement with him. So they also helped a little. No onemented on the way and the guards did not disturb them. "Fellow Garett, we need to go to the entrance to the city. There is an automatic toll there that allows us to enter the city after paying the fee" Pargi said. He never came to town before, but a few other nobles from his family have already. "Ok" Liu Yang walked towards one of the city entrances. He saw that there was a type of box with a hole in the middle to receive the crystals. "Fellow Garett, you only need to throw the crystals inside to receive the entry card. The card is valid for a month''s stay in the city, so each month you need to pay the entrance fee again to renew the card" Pargi exined. Aruna had said that before, he just repeated it for safety. Liu Yang ced a leather bag containing forty crystals of the creatures. The Pargi and Aruna gave Liu Yang crystals mined from the mine and the crystal creatures. He preferred to use the creatures'' crystals because it is worthless. Ting Ting The box analyzed the crystals, a few moments after, a small glow appeared and a card appeared in the air. The card was made of silver with several strange designs drawn on it. Liu Yang cut his finger and dripped a drop of blood on the card. The card shed and marked the drop of blood. From now on until the next month, Liu Yang was a resident of the city. The barrier that protects the city has been opened and Liu Yang can now enter. When he crossed the other side, the barrier closed again so that the next person could enter. The interior of the city was a little strange. The mood was heavy and deathly. The buildings were made of wood mixed with stones, many lights shine to attract attention. Within the city, there were restaurants, hotels, brothels, and item stores. The city was like any other. The difference is that the mood was heavy and deadly. The ce looks like a city full of dangers and everyone is doing their best to stay alert. The group that came with Liu Yang also entered the city a few momentster. The nobles who were not friends with Liu Yang went to do their thing since they had nothing to do with the group. "Fellow Garett, I will have to say goodbye to you now. I need to do my thing "Pargi bowed and left. "Until some other day." Liu Yang said goodbye. "Let''s look for a hotel and rest" Liu Yang pulled Maev with him since the two still had an agreement. Aruna followed the two from behind because she was more likely to survive being with Liu Yang. The other twomoners that Liu Yang saved earlier, they went their own way. It was not difficult for Liu Yang to find a hotel. The big signs showed the way. The hotel that Liu Yang decided was called the Room Inn, the location wasmon and nothing special. The people on the first floor of the lodge weremoners, they were eating and drinking while ying with the women. Liu Yang looked around and did not care about the scene before him, as this kind of thing was normal in the mostmon ces. But it was different for Aruna and Maev, they have never seen anything like this before, men stroking the bodies of half-naked women while eating and drinking. The arrival of Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev attracted the attention of men. Two beautiful young women dressed in noble clothes were rare to see in a ce like this. What caught the most attention was Liu Yang, he was wearing casual clothes while he hugged the two noblewomen. But when they thought there were nobles of the low and upper ss, they thought that Maev and Aruna were of low ss. Many malicious and perverted looks were being directed at women. "Dear customers, what do you want?" A tall, thin man appeared at the entrance. He wore butler clothes. "I would like a room big enough for me and my women." Liu Yang asked. He was embracing the delicate waists of the two women. "Dear customers, our rooms cost seven crystals of the creatures per night" The butler spoke. He had a sly look on his face. As he had never seen Liu Yang or the women before, he thought the trio were a group of newbies who just arrived in the city with the veterans some time ago. So he decided to try to trick Liu Yang to get some more crystals from him. The other customersughed internally at the butler''s words, they knew he was trying to trick Liu Yang. "I see So I''m leaving. The other hotel is cheaper" Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Liu Yang said directly that he would go to thepeting hotel because it is cheaper. He didn''t even try to negotiate. Liu Yang has already been warned by Aruna and Pargi that inside the city is quite dangerous and many dangerous ones hidden. These dangers are people who try to deceive one another. The same thing happened when the group arrived inside the mine, the veterans tricked the newbies and let them die. Chapter 241: Crystal Inn again Chapter 241: Crystal Inn again "Dear customer, wait a moment !!" The butler was shocked to see Liu Yang turn and walk out the door without a second thought. He tried to stop him, but it was impossible. Liu Yang ignored the butler''s words and went to the other side. "Hahaha!!!! Davison, you lost this time !!! Hahaha!!! That young man was really decisive in getting out of here after he heard your price!!"One of the men at the tablemented. He drank beer and yed with the round breasts of a woman sitting on hisp. The woman showed a face of pleasure whenever her breasts were stroked and pressed. "Shut up. That guy is just a poor person, he doesn''t even have enough crystals to pay for a room. He must be afraid to negotiate. His women were proof of that. They look noble, but they''ve agreed to go to a cheap ce like this, so they must be just poor people." The butler spoke irritably. He did not believe that Liu Yang had enough crystals. "Garett, I''m d we left that ce. Those people were not good." Maevmented. She felt the perverted looks of men, and the feeling was horrible for her. For the first time, Maev felt like he was being seen as an object ready to be used. "How long will you continue to hold my waist?" Aruna asked coldly. She had let Liu Yang do this because she was to pretend she was his woman. Because the people at the hotel don''t seem to be good. As they already left, she will not let him continue to hug her. "Keep calm. This will onlyst a little longer." Liu Yang said. He will try to go to another hotel. "..." Aruna didn''tment on that and let Liu Yang do what he wanted. She realized that the city is much more dangerous than she imagined. (I need to take this ... This ce is more dangerous than I thought. Those idiots really want me to die in that ce. I will not die !!) Aruna swore internally. The trio walked a little more through the city. The three attract the attention of other passersby at times, as it was rare for an ordinary-looking man to be hugging two women with noble auras. The next ce they went to was a hotel. The ce only had rooms to use instead of a ce to eat as in the previous lodging. The name of the hotel was Crystal Inn, a branch of the Crystal Inn in Crystal City. "Hello, dear customers, my name is Alice, do you want a room?" The woman dressed as a maid appeared to meet Liu Yang. Simrly in Crystal City, the maid wore erotic clothes to try to attract potential wealthy clients. They can use the maids'' special services. "I would like to know the value of the rooms and the services it offers." Liu Yang asked. He doesn''t know whether the rooms looked like Crystal City''s or not. "Dear customers, our cheapest rooms cost fifteen crystals of the creatures and the most expensive ones cost ten mine crystals. The cheapest rooms have only a small bed and a table. The most expensive rooms have special services from our maids" Alice replied. The situation is the same as in Crystal City. "I see ... I would like a room with two rooms inside" Liu Yang wouldn''t want Aruna to see him doing activities with Maev, she wasn''t even his woman for that to happen. "Dear customers, we don''t have a room with two rooms inside, but we do have a room with two beds, you can create some kind of division between the beds" Alice thought this was strange, as she saw that Liu Yang was hugging the waist of the two women. She didn''t understand why he chose a room with separate beds, but it wasn''t part of her job to ask that. "How much does this room cost?" "Sir, a quarter of these are in the median price range. Its value is in forty crystals of the creatures " "I see Is the price for one night? Or for longer?" "Dear customer, the value is for three days of use" "I will want a room like this" Liu Yang epted. He took out a bag containing the crystals needed to pay for the room. The room was a lot cheaper than the other hotel he had gone to before. The butler was charging thirty creature crystals for one night. At the Crystal Inn, he was using three days for forty creature crystals. "Dear customer, here is your room key. Your room is on the third floor" Alice checked that everything was fine and handed the key to Liu Yang. "We thank you for your choice. Have a great stay" Alice bowed and thanked. Liu Yang took the two women to the room. "You can release me now" Arunained. Shey down on one of the beds and fell asleep immediately. The tiredness of having fought against the crystal creatures and the run was great. She didn''t even take a shower before. "Garett, do you want to do it now? Or can we take a shower first?" Maev saw that Aruna slept soundly and decided to ask. The two were reeking of sweat, she and Aruna, Liu Yang didn''t have so much trouble running and attacking the crystal creatures along the way. "Let''s do it during the shower." Liu Yang moved the bed to the side. He took out a small wooden bathtub that fits only one person. "The water is cold, but it is enough for us to take a shower." Liu Yang took off his clothes without thinking twice and went into the small bathtub. "Okay" Maev unbuttoned the ties and buttons on her clothes. Her silk dress fell to the floor and a beautiful body appeared before Liu Yang. She also got into the bathtub, but because of the size, she had to sit on top of Liu Yang. For the first time in her life, she felt the warmth of a man so close. Some hourster "What are you going to do now?" Liu Yang asked the two women. Aruna was sitting on the chair in front of Liu Yang, while Maev was on his side like a lover. After a long session of intense activities, Maev became much more kind and loving about Liu Yang. "Garett, as you have already fulfilled your part of the agreement and I have also fulfilled my part. I will say goodbye to you when the three days of the hotel are over." Aruna showed her thoughts. She had her own things to do. "Is that you?" Liu Yang asked Maev. He felt that she would want to continue to be by his side, but she also has things to do. "Garett, I have to do some things for my family after that, I will be free until I leave this ce" Maev replied. Her words had hidden meanings. "I see" "Is that you? What are you going to do?" She asked him. "Me? I will train, hunt down the crystal creatures to make some wealth, and buy some interesting items from stores in the city. The weapons made from the minerals taken from the mine seem to be interesting" Liu Yang wanted to see the power of these items. His equipment was level 50-100. He didn''t have time to change to better equipment, so he needs to buy new things to use. The only item in Liu Yang''s possession that was very powerful and had no level restriction is the giant steel club. Chapter 242: Shall we go into that store? Chapter 242: Shall we go into that store? For the next three days, Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev did not leave the room. They took the time to rest and rx. The trip to the city was extremely tiring and they decided to rest long enough before doing anything else. The two people who most enjoyed the rest were Liu Yang and Maev, the two only did activities all the time in bed. They just stopped to eat and bathe together. Aruna was not left out of the ys either, but she only did something when Maev slept, she didn''t have the courage to do something with her looking. How did that happen? The answer is simple. To avoid being seen doing activities in bed, Liu Yang used a sheet as a curtain. That is, the two beds were separated by arge piece of cloth. During the day, Aruna cannot see anything on the other side, but it was different at night. The city light illuminates the room and the shadow of the pair doing activities is seen. The scene was too hot for Aruna to see, and adding to the fact that Maev''s erotic moans of pleasure and ecstasy echo through the room. This made the situation much stranger. Because of this, Aruna masturbates silently under the sheets. She tried her best not to make sounds of pleasure, but her subtle movements under the cover were and the moans of pleasure at the climax were heard by Liu Yang. He did nothing about it and continued to give pleasure to Maev. When Maev fell asleep because of the exhaustion caused by the activities, Liu Yang got out of bed and looked towards Aruna, he saw that she was still masturbating. The instant she saw Liu Yang''s warm gaze, she wanted to scream, but she held herself back from waking up Maev. Being seen by Liu Yang when she was doing something perverted was embarrassing, if Maev sees her too, she won''t know what to do. The only thing Aruna could do was hide inside the sheets, but that didn''t stop Liu Yang from going to her bed and sitting next to her. The two had a small conversation on the subject. Liu Yang convinced Aruna that what she was doing was normal. Even the purest women masturbate once when they see things like that. So it is normal for Aruna to have masturbated while she saw the silhouettes of Maev moaning and moving erotically. Aruna only had the courage to show her face after talking to Liu Yang. The beautiful image of herpletely red and shy face was shown in front of Liu Yang. He didn''t resist and kissed her. Aruna just closed her eyes and enjoyed the kiss. She was already very excited about masturbation and previous climaxes. Adding Liu Yang''s hot kiss, she surrenderedpletely. The pair didn''t do activities or anything, they just kissed each other for a while. Liu Yang helped Aruna to reach various climaxes using his fingers and tongue, he didn''t take her virginity because it was not a good time to do that. In return, Aruna used her mouth and hands to help Liu Yang. It was difficult at first, but she learned after Liu Yang taught her how to do this. After several climaxes, the pair fell asleep. Aruna preferred to sleep alone because she was not prepared to sleep in the same bed with a man. So Liu Yang went back to his bed and hugged Maev before going to sleep. That night, Aruna had many wet dreams because of Liu Yang. Something she never dreamed of before. Crack Crack Crack "Shall we go out and explore the city?" Liu Yang stretched and stretched his body. The sounds of his bones snapping were heard. He was almost used to using his new body. The movements made during the activities with Maev helped him to get used to it. "Let''s go" The two women agreed. They had their own things to do, but it was better to have reliable help to improve the odds. The trio left the hotel to see what areas of the city are like. Pargi told Liu Yang about the ce before, but it was better to see what the city really is like to be sure. "The mood here is quite heavy. It seems like the people here are trying to kill each other." Arunamented in a low voice. "Yes. This ce here has no rules as in the cities outside the mine. Here, anyone can be killed or kidnapped in the middle of the street" Liu Yang added. The three felt the negative energies hovering over the city. It seemed that all the townspeople were trying to kill each other for more benefits. But that happens only with themoners within the city, the powerful nobles had guards and powerful people at their side. The difference between the two sides was veryrge. Nobles do not have to worry about leaving the city and digging the crystals, this is work for themoners. Nobles only stay inside their mansions having fun. Some nobles still go out to watch the miners, because they don''t trust themoners. "Garett, where are we going?" Maev asked. "Do you have any time limits for doing your tasks?" Liu Yang asked the two. He didn''t have many things to do inside the mine, besides training and buying new things. "Since the exit will not open until five months from now, I have five months toplete my task" Maev replied. "The same with me" Aruna was in the same situation. "So it''s okay to walk around the city and buy some things before we explore the mine." Liu Yang already knows the goals of the two women. He will help them to resolve their issues. The two are considered his women. Besides, he had to repay Maev for the skill, as the value is far above what he could receive. The trio walked through the city streets, they looked at the stores to see if anything was interesting or not. From time to time, they attracted a few nces from the men. For a man in ordinary clothes embracing two women dressed in high-quality clothing is hard to see. (It looks like we''re being followed) Liu Yang thought. He felt some malicious looks in his direction and some presence behind them all the time. These looks have been felt since the moment he and the two women left the hotel, but he thought it was just a coincidence. But after some time walking, Liu Yang realized that someone sent people to watch him. "Shall we go into that store?" Chapter 243: Megans Skill Card Shop Chapter 243: Megan''s Skill Card Shop The name of the store he saw was called Megan''s Skill Card Shop. As the name implies, the store specializes in selling skill cards. Liu Yang needed new skills, even if those skills are at level 1. This can be of great help in the future. "Garett, do you want to buy new skills?" Aruna asked curiously. She thinks he already had a lot of powerful skills. "Yes. I need some attack skills." Liu Yang replied. So far, he only had one attack skill, Impact. A person like Liu Yang is quite difficult to find. Normally, a person would have about three or four attack skills at the same level as him. "Ohh ..." The two women don''t know why he wanted to buy attacking skills, but as that is his goal, they will apany him. "Let''s go in" Liu Yang hugged and led the two women into the store. The interior of the store was luxurious and refined. High-quality furniture surrounds the interior of the store. The shelves were arranged with several ss balls, inside the balls was a letter. The skill cards are inside the ss balls. This is like protection to prevent theft. A group of maids wearing erotic clothes was behind the counter waiting for possible customers. Some of them were already serving some people, others were waiting. A slightly sweet and fragrant smell can be felt inside the store. "Hi. Dear customers, how can I help you? " A young woman dressed as a maid left the counter and went to the trio. Her clothes were a few pieces of white and ck cloth covering her important parts. Both long, slender legs were covered in long, dark stockings that went up to the thighs. Her back and belly werepletely exposed. Unlike the shop attendants Liu Yang met earlier, the young woman in front of him wore a very sensual and erotic maid outfit. This is nothing to do with a store attendant. (Another maid? Why are almost all the store employees I met so far beautiful women dressed as maids?) Liu Yang was intrigued by this. Aruna and Maev were also surprised to see the young woman dressed that way. It is normal for a maid to serve customers, but not dressed like that. The problem this time is the dress, the young woman''s clothes were very erotic. She looked like a naughty maid. It was normal for one or another store to have women to serve customers. But all the stores? This is a strange thing to see. "Dear customer, is there a problem?" The young woman does not know what was happening. "I apologize for that. I was just thinking about a few things. I would like to know what skills you sell here" Liu Yang recovered after listening to the young woman. He was lost in thought. "Dear customer, follow me" The young woman asked Liu Yang to follow her. Her movements during the walk were quite subtle and ambiguous. Liu Yang saw that the young woman was trying to seduce him in some way from the movements of her hips and legs. The only thing he could do was look away. The two women in his arms were satisfied with Liu Yang''s action. At least, he was trying to avoid looking. He was holding himself up not to look at the beautiful young woman''s round, fat buttocks in front of him. The erotic swing of the hips is very striking and few could resist. The maid went to the front desk and showed a beautiful smile towards Liu Yang. She looked like a beautiful flower blooming in the spring. Liu Yang had to admit that the store maids were beautiful and seductive. "Dear customer, what kind of skill would you like to look at?" The maid asked smilingly. "I would like to see the attack skills that you have all the attributes." Liu Yang asked. He did not want to specify the attributes so as not to attract attention. "All the attributes? Dear customer, here are the four catalogs of offensive skills. Each catalog is one of the attributes" The maid was surprised by Liu Yang''s request, but she did notment. Aruna and Maev were also surprised to hear of Liu Yang''s words. But they didn''t understand why he did it. Maev saw that Liu Yang had at least a hundred points on the strength and vitality attribute, so he should look for skills from those two attributes. She didn''t understand why he asked for the other attributes as well. "I appreciate it" Liu Yang took the first book to leaf through. The first skills are of the strength attribute. Liu Yang wanted to buy at least one skill for that attribute. This is to have one more attack skill that uses the strength attribute. (Interesting ... The skills sold in this store have all kinds of quality. From the mostmon to the rare ones) Liu Yang was impressed by the number of skills he saw in the catalog. However, he also knows that at higher levels, he will find even more powerful abilities. The skills in the catalog are for people from level 150-200, as this is the level limit of the location. (The problem with buying the skills inside the mine is that they are much more expensive than normal. Amon skill like Sword Cut costs about thirty creature crystals, this is often more expensive than a few dozen silver coins. It seems that the skills inside the mine can only be replenished every five months, that must be why they cost so much) Liu Yang thought about it when he saw the price of the skills. He found it reasonable. The skills that sparked Liu Yang''s interest were expensive, very expensive. He didn''t even have a chance to buy any of those skills. (I am too poor to buy these rare skills I need to mine the crystals to be more likely to have money. Working as a bodyguard is not very profitable, even if I manage to level a little, the time is not worth spending) Liu Yang thought for a while before deciding. (ording to Pargi''s words, a miner can request bodyguards to mine the crystals. But a payment needs to be given to the bodyguards when the job is over. The miners must deliver twenty percent of the crystals as a miningmission at the mine, the rest is split between him and the hired bodyguards. If the miner wants to leave the mine, he will have to hand over all the crystals to the nobles who run the city or spend everything to buy items.) Liu Yang remembered the things Pargi told him about the city inside the mine. No one but the nobles can leave the mine with the mined crystals, otherwise, that person will be killed. The only crystals that people can take are the creatures'' crystals, as it was irrelevant to the nobles. What really matters to the kingdom and the nobles are the crystals mined by the miners. Chapter 244: Buying Skill Cards Chapter 244: Buying Skill Cards "Do you have any mining skills?" Liu Yang asked the attendant. He''s already flipped through the catalogs and saw several interesting skills, but he doesn''t have enough crystals to buy the skills. Liu Yang had three options for earning crystals. Fight the creatures, mine the crystals, or be a bodyguard for the miners. After thinking about the pros and cons of the three, Liu Yang decided to mine the crystals. He will do this while fighting the crystal creatures. Aruna and Maev were surprised to hear Liu Yang''s request, but when they thought he didn''t have many crystals, they understood that he wanted to mine the crystals at the mine. He can do this without asking for help from others. "Dear customer, we have some types of mining skills. Which one does the esteemed customer want?" The maid didn''t think it was strange for someone to ask about it. It is verymon for someone toe to the store and buy skills to mine the crystals. Many people try their luck doing this, but few seed. "I would like to look at the skills" Liu Yang still had the crystals from the mine he received from Aruna and Pargi. The amount is enough to buy one or the othermon skill, but the rare skills were well beyond his limit. "Dear Client. These are the three mining skills we have" The maid showed Liu Yang five scrolls. Each scroll had information about a skill. "Interesting ..." Liu Yang found the kinds of mining skills the store sells is interesting. Mining (Passive) (Level 1-5) - Allows the user to learn how to mine natural resources. The higher the level, the greater the mastery in mining. Mining Rock (Passive) (Level 1-5) - Allows the user to learn to mine any type of rock. The higher the level, the greater the chance of mining a rare rock without breaking. Stone Sense(Passive) (Level 1-5) - Allows the user to feel the presence of precious stones in the soil. The higher the level, the greater the rarity of the felt stone and the range of the skill. The store had only two skills that allowed the user to have the ability to mine, the other was an auxiliary skill. The Mining skill is the most basic of all, as it can be used on any type of terrain to try to mine some kind of precious stone. At the same time, this skill was a little more expensive because of the demand, many ordinary people want this skill to try their luck. Whenever a new wave of newbies appears in the city, skill prices are multiplied a few times. Stores do this to make more profits. "How much do these skills cost?" Liu Yang was interested in buying one or two skills. "Dear customer, because of the newbies'' arrival, the demand for this type of skill is on the rise, so the price is a little more expensive than normal." The maid replied. She didn''t say the price, she was justifying the price increase first before saying the price. "No problem" Liu Yang doesn''t think the value would be much higher than the original. At the very least, he will be able to buy one of the mine skills. "Dear customer, the current price of the Mining skill is one hundred crystals from the creatures or three crystals from the mine. The Mining Rock skill is five hundred creature crystals or twenty crystals from the mine. The Stone Sense skill is seven hundred creature crystals or thirty crystals from the mine" The maid spoke the prices. (This is much more expensive than I thought. That Pargi said that normally, the price of the Mining skill is thirty or forty creature crystals or a mine crystal. The other two abilities cost about four to five hundred creature crystals or eighteen to twenty crystals from the mine. The current price is much higher than normal) Liu Yang thought. Pargi spoke all kinds of information he knew to Liu Yang, but only the mostmon ones that are useful. Some secret information cannot be shared with others. Liu Yang didn''t care much about not knowing these secrets, he was on the spot to train. He had no reason to bepeting with others within the city. "Isn''t the price much higher than normal? I remember the price is much lower." Liu Yangmented. He made it look like he was not a newbie, but someone who knows information about the city. "Dear customer, I know that prices are a little high, but it is because of the high demand from newbies. They are also looking for these skills" The maid justified. She realized that Liu Yang knows a lot more than an average newbie. When the maid analyzed Aruna and Maev''s clothes, she thought it was the two women who told Liu Yang about the city. This is a normal thing to think about, as he looks like an ordinary, casual person, unlike the two women who had noble auras. "But they don''t have a lot of crystals to buy those skills. If you keep selling at that price, none of you will be able to sell." Liu Yang argued. What he said is true. The newbies did not have crystals with them, at least, the newbies who weremoners and who had no ns to mine the crystals but changed their minds after discovering that the city is not what it appears. Newbies who were noble and intended to mine the crystals, they already have the mining skill. In other words, the only ones who were interested in buying mining skills are those people who discovered that the city inside the mine is much more than apparent. They were thinking about how to get crystals to live in the city. "Dear customer, I know that, but there is nothing I can do. Prices were decided by the manager. If the esteemed customer wants a discount, we can negotiate" The maid med the manager because of the high prices. To try to sell something, she talked about discounts, but she needs to know how much Liu Yang is willing to pay. "I see ..." Liu Yang did not find the maid''s words strange. She needs to sell the items, even if it is for a slightly lower price. As long as it doesn''t cause any harm. "How much discount will there be? If I buy these two skills" Liu Yang pointed to the Mining and Stone Sense skills. These were the two skills that caught Liu Yang''s attention. The other mining skill, Liu Yang did not find very good, because it was for a specific type of mining site, a ce full of rocks. Mining skill is a generic skill that works anywhere, even if it is the most basic mining skill. Chapter 245: This guy ... He is very stingy Chapter 245: This guy ... He is very stingy "Dear customer, we can give you a twenty-five percent discount if your dear customer buys these two skills. Thebined value of the two abilities is eight hundred creature crystals or thirty-three crystals from the mine, but with the discount, the value is six hundred creature crystals or twenty-five crystals from the mine. " The maid did the calction and said the value. (Twenty-five crystals from the mine? Twenty-five percent of thirty-three is a little less than twenty-five. It seems that she raised the price a bit to make the value urate) Liu Yang estimated she would give twenty-four crystals and a little more, but it wasn''t twenty-five. (I remember that the value of the skills using the crystals of the creatures is much more expensive than using the crystals from the mine. It seems that they want the customer to use the crystals from the mine.) Liu Yang remembered the prices the maid spoke of. She had that the price of the Mining skill is one hundred crystals from the creatures or three crystals from the mine. And the Stone Sense ability is seven hundred creature crystals or thirty crystals from the mine. One hundred crystals of the creatures are a little more than three crystals from the mine. And seven hundred crystals of creatures are more than thirty crystals from mine. The store was trying to sell cheaper if the customer buys through the crystals from mine, as these types of crystal are the ones that are worth more. Nobles don''t want the creatures'' crystals, so stores had to do as much as possible to sell items for crystals from the mine. (The sum of the crystals given by Aruna and Pargi are thirty-five crystals from the mine and about eighty crystals of the creatures. I have already spent the eighty crystals of creatures to pay the entrance fee and the three days at the hotel and I only have the crystals from the mine left... If I buy these two skills, I will only have ten crystals left ... I need to mine at least three hundred crystals to buy the skills I want.) Liu Yang was wondering whether or not he should buy both skills. Without having much choice, he decided to buy both skills. The store had hundreds of copies of these two skills, they sell at that price because they are highly sought after by miners. At least the Stone Sense skill, the Mining skill, all miners had. "I will buy these two skills, but can you give me another small discount?" Liu Yang spoke after thinking for a while. "Dear customer, I can make another small discount, but I can only ept crystal from the mines" The maid was happy to see that she is going to sell something. To increase the chances of receiving crystals from the mine, the maid agreed to give a little more discount, but this will only happen if Liu Yang pays using the crystals from the mine. "How many percent off?" Liu Yang only had creature crystals in his bag. If he can get more discounts when buying things, he will be happy with that. "Dear customer, I can offer another five percent discount. In total, the discount will be thirty percent. The final value is twenty-three crystals from the mine" The maid replied. The new discount further reduced the value of both skills. "Can the discount be a little higher? How thirty-five percent? " Liu Yang tried to lower the price a little more. He wanted to pay as little as possible for both skills. The store was already making good money selling for twenty-three crystals from the mine. If the price drops a little more, they are still in profit. "Dear customer, I''m already giving a big discount of thirty percent, more than that is almost impossible..." The maid was showing a pitiful face to Liu Yang. She already gave a big discount, but he wanted more. (This guy ... He is very stingy) That was the maid''s opinion of Liu Yang. She knows that many show up at the store and try to haggle, but Liu Yang was trying to go to the limit. "Can the discount be one or two more crystals from the mine?" Liu Yang tried some more. A crystal from the mine was the equivalent of two or three days inside a hotel and a good meal. Liu Yang will not waste this. "Dear customer, the most I can do is cut it down to a crystal. The limit value is twenty-two crystals from the mine. This is enough?" The maid showed a very pitiful face. "This is fine with me. I will buy both skills "Liu Yang agreed to buy for twenty-two crystals. "Dear customer, I thank you for your purchase" The maid removed her pitiful face and showed a beautiful smile at the same moment that Liu Yang epted the purchase. The change was very fast !!! (She was just pretending, even if she dropped one or two more crystals. The store will still make quite a profit) Liu Yang thought. He realized that the maid was just making a scene to try to get him to take the proposed price. "Dear customer, here are the two skill cards" The maid ced two cards on the counter. She didn''t care that someone could steal the cards. No one would have the courage to do that inside the store. "Here are the twenty-two crystals" Liu Yang handed a small bag to the maid. "We thank the esteemed customer for the purchase" The maid bowed and thanked. She purposely pressed her breasts with both delicate arms to make it look bigger for Liu Yang to see. This is a small thanks to Liu Yang for his generous purchase. The other maids were jealous and envious of her because she managed to make a good sale and will receive a goodmission. The other customers did notment on the purchase of Liu Yang because this type of scene is verymon. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang tore the two skill cards. He didn''t want anyone to try to steal him. Both skills have been learned. "Let''s go out" Liu Yang hugged Aruna and Maev. The trio left the skill store and headed for the exit. The next location that they will be the mining sites. "Garett, are you going to work as a miner?" Maev asked. She was curious about why Liu Yang bought these two skills. Aruna had that same curiosity. "Yes. But I will not ask for help to have bodyguards. Will you two go with me? We can share the profits. " Liu Yang proposed. He will not ask for bodyguards in the city, the two women can do that. "Garett, do you want us to be your bodyguards?" Maev didn''t understand why he wanted to do this. She had already seen Liu Yang''s skills. "Yes. I need people to look around while I mine the crystals. If there is any problem, I will help you. The profit can be divided into 40, 30, 30" Liu Yang was being very generous to women. Chapter 246: Seeing a known person Chapter 246: Seeing a known person "Garett, this is too much for us. We just need to look around and do nothing else, right? Thirty percent of the profit is a lot to do just that" Maev thought Liu Yang was being too generous with them. The bodyguards, which miners or nobles hire for security, earn less than that. "Garett, this is true. The amount you are giving us is much higher than normal" Aruna also agreed. She needed more crystals toplete her objective, but she couldn''t ept it all. "You are forgetting something. Usually, miners and guards are only out of the city for about a week or two, right? More than that, it''s suicidal for them, right?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes. As they are normal people and without strong equipment or high levels, they cannot stay out of town for long without being killed by other creatures or other people" Aruna replied. She also wouldn''t have the courage to be gone that long. Just a few minutes of running straight through the mine was enough for her to see how difficult it is to stay alive inside the mine. "So, my goal is to spend at least two or three months mining the crystals before returning to the city." Liu Yang said. He had an interesting method of staying alive outside the city. Not only him, but many others also use the same method as him. "Two to three months??!! Garett, are you crazy?? How are you going to sleep or rest??" Maev found the idea of Liu Yang very crazy. But when she thought about his vitality and strength, she understood that he would have a chance to survive. But she and Aruna don''t have those same chances. "You will see when the timees." Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. He will not speak of his ns at the moment, as someone can hear. "Ohh ..." The two women were curious about what he was going to do, but they can only imagine. "Will you be going with me or are you going to stay in the city to do other things?" Liu Yang asked. "I will go with you" The two responded at the same time. They were safer staying with Liu Yang than they were alone. None of them had helpers from their families inside the mine, so they can only trust the person closest to them. Besides, they still need more crystals toplete their task. Originally, they had toe to the city to get crystals and buy some things that are only sold in the city inside the mine. "Let''s go to the city hall and ask for a mining location." Liu Yang hugged the two women and went to the city center. During their walk, the group saw that the center was more alive and with more people than the outskirts of the city. The ce had more item stores, malls, brothels, and many other types of things to entertain people. Liu Yang saw a person he met on the way, he was very shocked to see her. But when he thought of the things that may have happened to her, he just sighed. (This ce is really very dangerous for naive people...) Liu Yang sighed when she saw the young woman half-naked in front of a brothel, she was dancing erotically with other women to try to attract customers to the brothel. The young woman was Stine, a newbie that Liu Yang befriended during a short trip from Crystal City to the mine. She was a cheerful and intelligent girl, but because of her low level, she didn''t have many methods to defend herself against the creatures inside the mine. She could only trust others to survive during the trip to the city inside the mine. In the end, she aroused some veteran''s desire, but as if she didn''t want to sleep with him, she was raped by several veterans for two days before being sold as a prostitute to the brothel. Nobody felt sorry for or empathize with Stine, she was naive to think that the world inside the mine is like the outside. The rules inside the mine are defined by the strongest. Thew of the jungle reigns. The strong dominate the weak. Only a few rules were created to prevent massacres from urring within the city. If this were not done, there would not be many people alive within the city. The people who were under the protection of the nobles were the safest, as there were not many people willing to offend a noble. As for themoners, they need to be strong enough to protect themselves and escape. "Garett, isn''t that woman your acquaintance?" Aruna also recognized Stine, as she had been looking at Liu Yang for a long time before. "Yes. She is called Stine. It looks like she was deceived by the veterans and sold as a prostitute." Liu Yang replied. He didn''t think that Stine would sell her body to receive some crystals from creatures. The only possibility was that she had been deceived by the veterans. "This is a normal thing to happen. Beautiful women who are not strong or without any support are prey to men. We need to be strong enough to defend ourselves." Maevmented when he saw Stine''s situation. She has seen many simr scenes like this before. As a low-ss noblewoman, Maev was at the mercy of high-ss nobles. It was not just women who were in this situation, even men go through simr situations. But women are the ones who suffer most from this type of situation. Beauty always brings cmity if there is no strength or support to sustain it. "Garett, what are you going to do? Will you talk to her? Or ignore?" Aruna asked. She already realized that Liu Yang was a great womanizer from the things he talked to her when the two had that conversation during the night. The conversation before the two y with each other. "I will have to ignore it. I can''t help everyone. Besides, we already have some problems." Liu Yang replied. He didn''t have time to take care of another person, besides, Stine was very weak, she was only at level 56. Stine only learned information about the mine because some nobles from other cities were recruiting people to mine crystals. So, she thought it would be an easy task, as she already had a mining skill. The trio passed the brothel without hesitation. Stine also noticed Liu Yang in the middle of the street, as it was a little shy, a normal person hugging two women with noble auras. She felt jealous and envious of Aruna and Maev, as they were in the arms of Liu Yang as his women while she was a prostitute selling her body. (If I had known that Garett was someone powerful. I would have tried to seduce him on the way to the mine ...) Stine could only sigh. She couldn''t see through Liu Yang''s disguise and thought he was just an ordinary person. As a result, she was deceived by the veterans and became a prostitute because of them. Chapter 247: Asking for a place to mine Chapter 247: Asking for a ce to mine During the walk to the city hall, Liu Yang met a few more newbies he met during the trip to the mine. But many of them became ves, mostly men, and prostitutes, in the case of women. These people were deceived by the veterans after they arrived in the city. Only those who submitted themselves to the veterans and the nobles managed to have a little more benefit, even if they are treated like garbage. At least, they still maintained some freedom and were able to work as miners or bodyguards. All kinds of emotions were felt by them. Mainly the negatives, because the trio was not deceived by the veterans and can remain free. The city hall building was arge three-story building, with many people entering and leaving the building every moment. Its job was only to ount for and manage the people who go to the mines to mine the crystals. Inside the city hall, there were arge number of people delivering bags with mined crystals or creatures. They are exchanging for rewards that the city offers for those who bring the crystals back. The greater the amount of crystal, the greater the reward. The arrival of Liu Yang and the two women attracted some malicious looks. Those looks were looking at Liu Yang, not the two women. The people in the city hall know about the events on the way to the city. Some of the nobles, who came along with Liu Yang, told about it to the other nobles in the city. Thus, everyone who influences the city knows about Liu Yang and some of his abilities. Next to the entrance, there was a service desk with an elderly man sitting in the chair. This counter was for asking for information. The old man had his eyes closed and appeared to be sleeping, his casual clothes make him look like an old man instead of a city employee. "Hi. I would like to know where I ask for permission to mine the crystals in the mine" Liu Yang asked the old man respectfully. To mine at the mine, people need to ask permission from the city. The mining sites are divided into several different locations. It is not necessary to think much that the best ces to mine are from noble families. The old man did not seem to move after hearing Liu Yang''s question. It looks like he didn''t even hear. "He is sleeping?" Liu Yang asked. "I don''t know" Both women responded at the same time. To the trio''s surprise, the old man just pointed in a certain direction. The three looked and saw that one of the service desks was empty and had no queue. "This is a little strange. Why is there no one in that queue?" Liu Yangmented. "I do not know either. This old man must be wanting us to go to that service desk, but no one is going there" Arunamented right away. None of the three knows why the old man is indicating that they go to that location. "Sir, is that service desk for people who want to ask permission to mine?" Liu Yang asked the old man again. He doesn''t know what''s going on. In the same way as before, the old man pointed again to the ce where there was no person in line, behind that front desk there was only one attendant dressed in maid''s clothes. "Excuse me. Are you having a problem?" A maid appeared and asked Liu Yang. She thought it was strange that the three continued talking to the old man after some time. "Hi. I am looking for the service desk to ask for permission to mine crystals" Liu Yang talked about his goal. "I see ... The line to ask for a mining site is the one there" The maid pointed to a line that had some people. "That line? This old man had pointed to that empty spot when I asked him" Liu Yang pointed. "Ohh ... Did this man point to that ce?" The maid was surprised to hear Liu Yang''s words but soon showed a casual face again. "Yes." Liu Yang doesn''t know what was going on, nor do the two women. "As this old man pointed to that empty queue. You can go there without any problem" The maid spoke. She seemed to know what was going on, but she didn''t exin. "I thank you for that" Liu Yang and the two women were not understanding anything about what was going on. They just headed towards the skip-the-line service desk. The other people at the scene were surprised to see that someone appeared in that queue. They started toment on who those three were. "It looks like someone interesting has appeared again" One of themmented when he saw Liu Yang walking towards the skip-the-line service desk. "Is he a nobleman?" "That''s hard to say, his behavior and aura are very casual, but the two women behind him are noble for their attitudes and aura." "It is strange for a normal person to go to that queue. Only known and prominent people can go to that location. Besides, I''ve never seen those three before, are they the new rookies who arrived a few days ago?" "It seems that this is the case Ohh !! I finally remembered it!!! Do you remember what some young nobles said before? That they were brought in by a masked young man? I think it''s that young man over there" "I also heard these rumors, but I thought they were false. So it''s really true that someone brought a group of nobles to the city. This is unexpected. It seems that he stayed in a hotel with the two women all this time because there was no news about them all this time" "It is normal for this to happen. Having two beautiful women in a hotel room after a long and tiring run. I wouldn''t be leaving anytime soon either" Many types of conversations andments about Liu Yang and the two women emerged when they were recognized. The talks focused on Liu Yang, butter on, they went to women. The two were a little embarrassed when conversations about them being pushed for three days in a row. The queue the old man indicated was for impressive people who stood out. But the city only knows this because they were notified by the nobles. Without that happening, no one would know that someone was strong. So, after the rumors are confirmed. They will make some preparations to attract these people to try to make small aid arrangements. "Hi. My name is Fione, how can I help you?" The attendant behind the counter introduced herself. She wore a normal maid''s dress. Unlike the erotic maids in the stores, the maids who work in the city hall were more normal. Unlike stores, city employees were treated as workers and not as products. "I would like a ce to mine." Liu Yang asked. "Ohh ... A ce to mine?" Fione was surprised and shocked to hear Liu Yang''s request. Because it is very, very rare for someone to go to this service desk and ask for something like that. In her entire life as an attendant, she has only seen one time or another ask for the same thing as Liu Yang. Chapter 248: Going to the chosen place Chapter 248: Going to the chosen ce "Is there a problem with my order?" Liu Yang saw that Fione was frozen in ce when she heard what he wanted. "Sir, I apologize for that. I just had a little momentary problem. Sir, these are the ces you can choose to mine" Fione showed Liu Yang a map. The map was designed by nobles and miners who passed through the sites during exploration. Whenever a new location is explored, they need to report to the city for the map to be updated. Looking more closely, we can see that many locations were marked with arge X, while other locations had a circle drawn. Some lines cross several sides of the mine map. A big word was written in several ces, Border. While two locations had two other words written, Neutral Zone. Liu Yang was able to understand that the sites marked with the words Border were the limits that the Temore Kingdom has jurisdiction over the mine. The other side of the border belongs to another kingdom or was a neutral zone. The Neutral Zone had no owner and was free for anyone to try to explore. The problem is that the dangers are much greater. As there was no owner, there are no rules. In the Neutral Zone, anyone can be killed or stolen during mining or exploration. Besides, the creatures are also much stronger. Each of them was in rank 10, that is, each creature in the neutral zone has the power equivalent to two or three people at level 200. The Neutral Zone is where level 200 experts gather to explore. It is also the ce where people from other kingdoms meet. "Miss Fione, which of these ces can I choose?" Liu Yang had no ns to explore the Neutral Zone locations, he will only do so when he and his friends reach level 200. "Sir, the ces that can be chosen are those that have nothing designed. ces with drawn circles show that they have already been chosen. The locations with the X marked to show that these locations have already been mined and that there is nothing else in the location" Fione exined about the map. "I see ..." Liu Yang looked at the map and analyzed the best possible locations. "Sir, did you choose any location you want to mine?" Fione saw that Liu Yang had finished looking at the map. "I would like this location" Liu Yang pointed to a location on the map. The location he chose was a dead end. Around it was some points already explored and marked with an X. One of the problems of the ce is that it is very close to the Neutral Zone, that is, some crystal creatures in the ce are of rank 10. This is something very dangerous. The other problem is that it is a little far from the other group. The nearest group is a few kilometers away. Liu Yang''s reason for choosing this location is quite simple. He wanted to be as far away as possible from the other mining groups. "Garett, are you sure about this? This ce looks quite dangerous" Aruna asked. She saw that the chosen ce was far and close to the Neutral Zone. "Yes. This is the best ce for us." Liu Yang replied confidently. "..." The two women did notment on Liu Yang''s words. They just got thinking about it. "Sir, are you sure you want to choose this location?" Fione did not question Liu Yang''s reason for choosing such a location, she only asked to confirm his choice. "Yes." Liu Yang responded with confidence. "Sir, the fee for renting a mining site is five crystals from the mine. Or twenty percent of what you can mine." Fione said before marking the map. She needs to get paid before she marks. "How long can I explore the mine?" Liu Yang only knows that there was an exploration time limit. Neither Pargi nor Aruna know the exact time, they only know that the minimum was a week or two. "Sir, there is no time limit. You cane back whenever you want "Fione replied. "I see" (It seems that Aruna and Pargi did not know about this or they were not informed correctly. No time limit This is a good thing for me.) Liu Yang was happy with that. As he nned to be around two or three months out of town. He will try as hard as possible to mine the crystals to umte wealth. Besides, he needs to pay city entry fees again. "Here are the crystals" Liu Yang ced a leather bag on the counter. He already knows about the fees to be able to explore the mine. Sometimes, it is not always possible to recover the investment. That is, many people try to mine the crystals, but many are unable to mine more than what was paid as a fee. Because of this, many continue to explore the mines in an attempt to get a few more crystals. But it is a pity that not everyone seeds, as they die during the attempt. "Sir, I finished making the book, the ce was reserved for you to mine. Sir, here''s the reservation card. Do you want to hire a bodyguard?" Fione ced a metal card on the table. The card was just to prove that Liu Yang paid the reservation fee to use a site to mine. Whenever someone asked for a ce to mine, that person hired bodyguards to protect him. Usually, those who made this request were the less influential nobles. "This will not be necessary." Liu Yang refused. He didn''t need a bodyguard, he already had Aruna and Maev with him. "Sir, do you need any more help?" Fione has already done all the procedures for booking a mining site. "Nothing. I thank Miss Fione for her help "Liu Yang thanked and left the counter. "We thank you for using our service" Fione also bowed and thanked. Outside "Garett, when are we going to start?" Maev asked. "We will go immediately. Three days of rest have been enough to restore energy and spirits. " Liu Yang stretched out his arms and stretched. He is ready to explore the mine. "Ok" The women were happy to hear that. They were already missing the adventures. Liu Yang hugged the two women. They headed for the city gates. "Are you two ready?" Liu Yang asked the two women. They already put on theirbat armor, he had no armor to protect his body. Liu Yang''s only defensive items are gloves and boots. Some of his shirts and trousers have defensive power, but they were minimal. "Yes." The two women responded. "Let''s go" The trio ran in a direction to the booked ce. But they were not the only ones going in that direction. Several shadows followed them from behind. Chapter 249: More pursuers along the way Chapter 249: More pursuers along the way "A group of three people? This is quite rare." Someonemented when images of Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev appeared. "Three people? Are they miners or explorers from the neutral region?" Anothermented. "This is weird. Very strange" "I never saw those three before. They must be newbies, but they shouldn''t have crystals to pay mining fees. Are they noble?" "It seems that those two women are noble. But that guy over there seems to be poor. He must be their bodyguard to be in front and attacking the crystal creatures " "That guy has a poor face, but he is strong. To be able to break the chest of crystal creatures with three strokes of the steel club, he must have several points in thestrength attribute" "It is true, that guy is quite strong. He fought all the way here and the two women are just taking the creatures'' crystals. If they really did it all this way, they must be at least a few hundred creature''s crystals already." "Stop talking and keep working !!" "Young master, should we follow them?" "Send some people to follow them. But don''t get too close to avoid problems. If they are using a group of three to travel through the mine, they must have confidence in doing so" "Yes, young master" Many conversations arise when the nobles, guards, and miners see Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev running through the mine towards the site they have chosen to mine. As it was rare to find a group of three people, they were the targets of gossip. The people around were curious about the trio, but at the same time, the poorest and the guards were jealous and envious of the trio. They were getting a lot of creature crystals as if they were vegetables. Liu Yang was able to attack very quickly and urately to defeat the crystal creatures. While they were mining and security for several hours. The only thing they will receive is a small part of the payment to go back to the city and eat something, and be lucky enough to be able to rent a room to sleep. As workers were hired by the nobles, their wages are paid by the nobles. So, they don''t earn much. The difference between working on his own and working for someone else is evident. The problem is that Liu Yang had to bear all the costs alone. Not many people could do that. The nobles, who saw Liu Yang and his group, were curious about the trio and sent people to follow the trio to see what they will do. Adding the other chasers from before, the trio had more people following them. Liu Yang was showing his talents inbat by fighting all the crystal creatures the trio encounters along the way. He defeats it and the women take the crystals inside its bodies. That was the division of their work. To avoid just running and following Liu Yang, the two women decided to do this. Because taking the creatures'' crystals can help them pay city entry fees again. "Garett, we''re being followed." Aruna said as she took a crystal out of the crystal creature''s broken chest. "I know that. We have been followed since the moment we left the hotel. I don''t know if the pursuers are the same." Liu Yangmented. He knows they have been followed for a long time, but he did notment with women to prevent them from being anxious and nervous. As more people started to follow them, he needed to talk about it. "Is this serious??!!" Maev asked, startled. She didn''t even know it was happening. Aruna also showed a shocked face. "Yes. I don''t know who they are, but they must be from some nobleman who ran with us towards the city before. Some of them must not like me very much" Liu Yang joked. There was only one person he offended during the race, the young man who told Liu Yang to stop, but he was ignored. "Garett, is that young man responsible? The one you ignored before? " Aruna and Maev still remember that scene. "This is difficult to know, but as the vast majority of young people from families are arrogant and do not like to be ignored or treated like an ordinary person. It must also be that way. The chances are fifty percent." Liu Yang was not sure if that young man was the one who sent the pursuers. "Isn''t that dangerous? Will we have to deal with the crystal creatures and pursuers at the same time?" Aruna spoke hesitantly. She was not strong enough to fight for long. Aruna and Maev were at levels 130-140, both were between those two levels. Besides, their equipment was not very powerfulpared to other more powerful nobles like Pargi or Edin. The two women''s items were only slightly above average, but that was about it. "It will be a little dangerous, but we will not have too many problems. Later on, I will no longer defeat the crystal creatures, I will only kick them away. Thus, the number of creatures will not decrease much along the way." Liu Yang had a n to prevent his pursuers from following them for long. The ce where Liu Yang booked is far from the other groups, so he can stay safe for a while and not let others attack them. The more crystal creatures along the way, the more difficult his pursuers are in following them. "Ohh ... Garett, this is a great idea, but won''t we be in big trouble when someone draws the creatures to us?" Aruna thought the idea was a good one but had some problems. "This will not be a big problem. I have a special method for dealing with this" Liu Yang spoke in a mysterious way. "..." As Liu Yang had a way of keeping the whole group alive, the two women did not ask what their n was because of the mysterious way he spoke. "We will keep running. But this time, I''m going to run. Hold on tight" Liu Yang put away the steel club and put the two women on his shoulders. He seemed to be kidnapping them. Stomp !!!! Shuooo !!! Liu Yang stepped heavily on the ground and his body shot like an arrow. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Aruna and Maev are very shocked by Liu Yang''s running speed. They hadn''t seen it before. Maev was the first to recover. When she thought he had at least a hundred points in the strength attribute, she realized that it is normal for Liu Yang to be able to run at great speed. With each jump, Liu Yang travels about ten meters away. This is a lot. Pang !!! Pang !!! At the same time, Liu Yang kicked the crystal creatures from side to side without defeating them. Thus, his pursuers will have a hard time following them. Chapter 250: The Crystal Creature Tide Chapter 250: The Crystal Creature Tide ng !!! Crack !!! ng !!!! Crack !! Pang !!!! Pang !!!! Loud sounds of metal colliding with something hard and something breaking are heard. The sounds seem to be some stone being broken. At the same time, the sounds of metal being beaten are also heard. Looking more closely, we can see two people dressed in light steel armor while holding swords, a rapier, and a short sword with a small shield. These two people were Aruna and Maev. The two women were defending themselves against attacks by the crystal creatures. Liu Yang was right behind them and used a pickaxe to break the walls and the floor in search of crystals. "Do you need help?" Liu Yang asked the two women. They had already been working for a few hours. Liu Yang''s strength is enough to break the rocks easily. Like crystal creatures, mine stones are extremely hard and difficult to break. But it is not as hard as the bodies of crystal creatures. A person of level 51 had chances to break the stones, but he needs to strike about ten times. This made the job very tiring, tedious, and hard. As many levels 51 miners try their luck in the mine, many of them have a hard time digging something valuable. "Garett, we are fine. You can keep working." Aruna replied. She and Maev have been doing this for a few hours. Fortunately, Liu Yang took turns with them when they rested. He was struggling while the two women slept or rxed a little. "OK. I will do this for another hour, after that, you two can rest again. " Liu Yang hit the pickaxe hard on the ground to break the stones faster. The blow was so strong that the pickaxe was stuck on the floor or the wall. Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Liu Yang was focused on doing his job while women do their job. Some minutester "Garett !!!!!! We are in trouble !!!!" Aruna and Maev shout at the same time. Her tones were of fear and despair. The image before them was frightening. "What happened ..." Liu Yang turned quickly to see what was going on. But when he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t finish speaking before he was shocked and scared. "..." The trio was silent for a few moments because of the shock caused by the scene. "Do you know what''s going on?" Liu Yang was the first to recover. As someone who was already used to this type of scene, he was quicker to get back to normal. "Garett, someone must have drawn these crystal creatures towards us!!" Arunamented. She doesn''t know if her thinking is true or not. "This is weird. I can''t see anyone drawing the crystal creatures towards us. I don''t think it''s a person attracting the crystal creatures here. That must be something else." Liu Yang looked closely at a gigantic group of crystal creatures hundreds of meters away from the trio. What shocked everyone before a giant horde of several thousands of crystal creatures suddenly appeared on the horizon. "Garett, I think this is called the Crystal Creatures Tide" Maev remembered something andmented. "The Crystal Creatures Tide? What is it?" Liu Yang recalls that Pargimented that on certain days of the month or year, arge number of crystal creatures attack those who invade the mine, that is, anyone who entered the mine. The duration of the attack is one week. When the week is over, the crystal creatures will go somewhere in the mine and disappear as if they didn''t exist. This is one of the great mysteries that echo through the mines. All cities have tried to find out what this phenomenon is, but have never found answers to their questions. "Garett, you must know that inside the mine, the Curse of the Night does not exist, right? Inside, there are no cursed creatures, unless someone brings these creatures here." Maev said. "Yes. Pargi told me about it before. Is this rted to this tide?" "Nobody knows, this is just spection. Since there is no Curse of the Night inside the mine, it makes things a little unbnced. Because people can choose to live inside the mines, as it is a little safer. So, the tide exists to bnce things. " "But isn''t that spection?" "Yes. It is just spection. No one knows the real reason for the invasion to happen, but the spection makes a little sense. As there is no Curse of the Night inside the mine, the mine has something else that brings bnce." "Ohh I see But isn''t this tide random? How can people prepare for this?" Liu Yang asked this because he doesn''t know about it. Pargi and Aruna also had no information on this subject. Both were young and did not have ess to this type of information. "This is difficult to say, but I think there must be signs that the tide is going to happen. But we don''t have enough authority to find out about it. That guy called Pargi is in the same situation, but I think his family in the city must know" "I see Can you two protect yourself? I will try to keep you both safe" Liu Yang was ready to test his body in a great intense and tiringbat. Fighting rank 10 creatures at level 152 is an extremely insane thing to do. Besides, his titles will not work on the spot, as the crystal creatures are none of the five types of creatures in the titles, zombie, wild beast, sea beast, desert beast, and demon. The only ability that Liu Yang had was to reduce the status of anything in the conqueror''s title. The twenty percent attribute reduction will be crucial for Liu Yang tost longer in the fight against thousands of crystal creatures. "What??!!!! Garett, are you crazy ?? !! Will you fight all these creatures ??? There are at least a few thousand. This is suicide!!" Aruna shouted in rm. Maev also stayed after hearing Liu Yang''s crazy idea. Facing thousands of crystal creatures at the same time is suicidal. "I am not crazy. You will see it. This is a great opportunity to level. Besides, I have to attract a group of idiots who are spying on us." Liu Yang was excited to fight with all his power again. Hisst words were spoken in a low voice to prevent anyone from listening. The experience received from defeating the crystal creatures was not much, but the amount of creature pays off. Besides, the difference between the levels wasrge. Adding to the fact that he still has to share the experience with women and beasts, his leveling will be much more difficult and insane than normal. The women saw how excited Liu Yang was from his expressions, so they didn''t try to persuade him. "Garett, do you have any barriers to keep us safe? Neither Maev nor I canst long if we are surrounded by crystal creatures" "You just need to hide in that hole" Liu Yang started to punch the wall quickly with all his strength. He didn''t have much time. Chapter 251: In front of the tide alone Chapter 251: In front of the tide alone "Is this serious ?? !!! Garett, you are kidding us, right ?? !!! " Aruna and Maev shout at the same time. They are thinking this is some kind of joke. "I am serious. The hole has space for you two to hide, you just need to put some giant shield in front of it to prevent the crystal creatures from attacking you. The shield willpletely block the entrance" Liu Yang dug a hole with his own fists. The size was enough for three people to stay inside, the height of the entrance was a little low so that the giant shield would cover the hole and prevent the creatures from causing damage to the people inside. "Garett, is that your n??!!!" The two women did not believe that this is the great survival n that Liu Yang had. "Originally, this was not my n, but because of thisrge number of crystal creatures, I had to change my n. Do you two trust me?" Liu Yang asked the two women. "Yes." They can only do this in the current situation. "So there are no problems. Can you give me some kind of incentive? I need to cheer up a little" Liu Yang joked. He hugged the two women and stroked their soft bodies. "..." They did notment on his perverted words and actions. They already know that he is a big pervert who likes to y with women. "This is my incentive" Maev was the first. She kissed Liu Yang''s lips. The two had a hot, passionate kiss. The kisssted only a minute, as they cannot take long. Maev entered the hole after the kiss. "Is that you? Aruna, do you have anything to give me?" Liu Yang squeezed her round, soft buttocks. "Pervert ..." Aruna murmured. She also gave Liu Yang a good luck kiss. The trio was already in a very critical and very dangerous situation. Any mistake, they can die. "Garett, if we can survive until the end of this challenge. I want to " Aruna gathered the courage to say those words. She doesn''t know if Liu Yang will be able to survive this challenge, so she spoke those words to try to cheer him up. "We will talk about thister. For now, I want your lips" Liu Yang did not let her finish speaking, as it looked like some kind of wish before death and made it look like they would die. So, Liu Yang just passionately kissed Aruna''s lips. "Good luck" Aruna also entered the hole. Maev took off her giant shield and ced it in front of the hole, there were some spaces to see the outside. The two women looked at Liu Yang with solemn looks. Crack Crack "It looks like this is the time to train a little bit" Liu Yang stretched and cracked his bones. "It looks like it''s time to test this thing again" Liu Yang pulled out the giant, heavy steel club. But unlike thest time, he can hold with just one hand. (More than fifty points in the strength attribute is really great. That club that was extremely heavy has be as light as a piece of paper. The difference is very big !!!) Liu Yang felt the difference between holding the club steel before and now. Shuoo !!! Shuooo !!! The giant steel club was swung from side to side like a toy. "!!!!!!!!!!!" The two women were shocked to see what Liu Yang was doing. They realized that the giant steel club is extremely heavy, but in the hands of Liu Yang, the club looks very light. (It looks like the hundred points in the strength attribute is for that. Garett must be used to using big, heavy weapons.) Maev came to that conclusion when she saw the weapon that Liu Yang took out. "Do you have any heavy weapons with you? Like swords or something? Without being a shield "Liu Yang asked. He wanted a stronger weapon to attack. His only weapon of attack against the crystal creatures is the giant, heavy steel club. His other weapons are low-level and can be broken by hitting them hard bodies of crystal creatures thousands of times. "Garett, I only have those two giant shields. I don''t use big, heavy weapons, so I don''t have " "I don''t have it either, I just use rapier" The two women would not have something like that because they do not have many points in the strength attribute to use these types of weapons. "It looks like I will have to save the giant steel club forst ... I have to be careful that this weapon does not break, otherwise, I will have a lot of problems to forge a simr weapon" Liu Yang murmured. He put away the sword and took out two giant, heavy swords. Despite the weight, Liu Yang manages to hold with only one hand. Both swords were forged by one of Cilia''s maids, so they are of high quality, but they were level 50 weapons. Whenever someone tries to forge a weapon, that weapon will have the power of where the smith is located. This is to prevent powerful cksmiths from forging powerful weapons in lower-level locations. The Xinia Continent system always tries to level things out a little to prevent someone very powerful from another region from going to the weaker regions. This works only at the skill level and level. Extra attribute points received otherwise are not decreased. That is, the more points received in other ways, the stronger this person will be if he goes to a weaker location. One such example was Liu Yang, as the number of attribute points he haspared to someone at the same level is very surreal. The difference between the two is like heaven and earth. ng !!!! Zzzzzzzzz ng !!!! ZZZzzzzz Liu Yang mmed the de of the swords against each other. Steel sounds hitting steel is heard and then a long hiss with sparks. Stomp !!!! Stomp !!!!! The heavy sounds of footsteps are heard. The giant crystal creatures were already getting close, beneath them were thousands of smaller crystal creatures of all shapes and sizes. The great tide seems powerful and unstoppable. "Garett, be careful !!!" The two women screamed at the same time. "..." Liu Yang just showed them a smile. He stood ten meters away from the hole and waited for the crystal creatures to charge towards him. "Come on !!!!" Liu Yang shouted wildly. He swung the two swords and cut with all his strength towards the creatures in front of him. sh!!!! sh!!! The crystal creatures were not only attacking Liu Yang, but also everyone outside the city mining the crystals. The nobles, bodyguards, miners. They all fled to the city at great speed, they saw that the tide began to charge and they already fled as fast as they could. But not everyone had a chance to escape, many died because they were attacked by theirpanions and left behind as bait. Screams of pain, despair, and calls for help echo throughout the mine. But none of them received help. The city barriers have been erected and everyone is preparing to fight. Chapter 252: The Crystal Giant Chapter 252: The Crystal Giant sh!!!! ng !!!! sh!!!! ng !!!! Pang !!! Pang !!! Pang !! Several different types of sounds are heard by the mine. Looking more closely at the ce, we can see Liu Yang jumping from side to side as he cuts with both swords and kicks the crystal creatures. Unlike the other times, Liu Yang attacked with all his strength to break the chest of the crystal creatures and defeat them to gain experience and level. When we look at his body, we can see that there were cuts and several marks of heavy blows, in several ces, fresh blood flowed slowly. In the battle against many creatures, Liu Yang suffered many attacks from all sides, but that did not stop him from attacking frantically like crazy without caring about the injuries. Liu Yang''s n is very simple. Attack with all power all the creatures around him. He''s doing this to get used to his new body faster. The more effort he makes and the more damage the body takes, the faster Liu Yang will discover his new limits. Liu Yang''s crazy and weird way of fighting impressed and scared of the two women. They never saw anyone fight like Liu Yang. This is the first time seeing such a scene. "This is really a little painful ..." Liu Yang murmured in the middle of the fight. He was already surrounded by the crystal creatures and being attacked from all sides, he needed to exchange the two giant swords for two normal swords. Because of the hardness of the bodies of the crystal creatures, Liu Yang needed to expend more strength to break. The only way to break the creatures'' chests with just two or three strokes is to wait for them to get close to Liu Yang, at least a meter away from him. The title effect will activate and the creatures will be twenty percent weaker. The problem with an extended fight is that Liu Yang no longer had the regenerative effects of the titles as before. Because the crystal creatures were none of the five types of creatures mentioned in the titles. So, Liu Yang''s mind and body slowly started to get tired. Stomp Stomp The loud, heavy sound of something walking was heard. Looking about three hundred meters away, we can see a giant crystal about forty meters high walking towards Liu Yang. Like the other doll-shaped crystal creatures, the giant was just like them, but the difference is in size. The crystal giant stepped heavily on the ground with its giant body, many crystal creatures were crushed because of it. There was no distinction between enemies and allies for the crystal giant. Itsrge size prevented it from seeing anything. "Watch out!!!" The two women screamed from inside the cave. They were worried about Liu Yang. His body was already covered with heavy and bloody wounds after almost an hour of fighting the crystal creatures. The powers of the nocturnal creatures were several times greater than those of the crystal creatures because of the Curse of the Night. But the amount of crystal creatures is several dozen times that of Nocturnal creatures. One side had more power and fewer creatures The other side had less power and more creatures. "A crystal giant ?? Interesting This is the biggest crystal giant I have ever faced. The crystal inside must be more valuable than ordinary giants." Liu Yang murmured. After the first hour of fighting the crystal creatures and taking the crystals inside their chests, Liu Yang noticed that some creatures had crystals that were brighter andrger than the others. Liu Yang imagined that the value of these crystals must be higher than ordinary crystals. Shuooo !!!! The crystal giant reached thirty meters away from Liu Yang, but that was enough for it to attack with a giant, heavy fist. Pang !!!!!!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! A big explosion urred when the giant fist hit the ground. Hundreds of crystal creatures were sent flying and others were crushed by the powerful fist. At the same time, a lot of dust and stones flew. Dust covered part of the site. "Garett !!!!!!!" The two women screamed. They can''t see where Liu Yang was. Pang !!!!!! Pang !!! Some sounds of something being hit are heard. Some crystal creatures flew in a certain location. "That was very dangerous" Liu Yang suddenly appeared among the fallen and broken crystal creatures. He was almost crushed by arge number of crystal creatures. Before the fist hit the ground, Liu Yang ran and dodged as fast as he could. "Garett, are you okay ???" The two women screamed. "Yes. I managed to dodge" Liu Yang replied. He did not suffer much damage. If the blow had hit him, his body would have turned to paste on the floor. Shuooo !!!! Boooooooom !!!!!!!!!! As Liu Yang dodged the first blow, the crystal giant attacked again with its powerful fist. "It looks like the only way to defeat this thing is to go to him" Liu Yang will try to fight the crystal giant, but because of the size, he needs to scale the crystal giant''s body. Stomp !!!! Liu Yang stepped heavily on the bodies of the crystal creatures lying on the floor. He used them as a springboard to jump. Pang !!!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!! When the fist hit the ground again, Liu Yang already jumped tens of meters forward. "Get out of my way!!!!!" Liu Yang screamed and kicked hard at all the crystal creatures that came his way. Shuooooooo !!!!!!!! sh!!!! A snake and a crystal tiger attack him at the same time. Their speed was extremely fast. "I don''t need to be afraid of you" Liu Yangmented when he saw the two creatures jump and attack him. "Impact!!!!!!" Both fists were closed with maximum power and attacked the head of the two crystal creatures. Liu Yang activated his ability with both fists. Boooooooom !!!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!! Two explosions happen when the two fists hit the heads of the two creatures, they were blown up immediately. Unfortunately, only the heads were blown up, the chest was still intact, so the creatures were not defeated and were walking and attacking as if they were headless. "I don''t have time to deal with you !!" Liu Yang shouted. Stomp !!! Shuooooooo !!! He stepped heavily on another crystal creature and his body shot forward. Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! Momentster, the giant, heavy fist hit the ground again in an attempt to attack Liu Yang. "My luck is that this fist is very slow. Otherwise, I would have already died" Liu Yang was almost getting close to the legs of the crystal giant. Stomp !!!! Liu Yang jumped again and shot towards the crystal giant''s leg. But something happened. Shuoooooooo !!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 253: You can die Chapter 253: You can die "Argg !!!!" Liu Yang screamed in pain and agony. When he tried to jump again, something shot towards him and exploded in his body. A little smoke came from the explosion and covered Liu Yang''s body. Its status cannot be seen. "Garett !!!!!" The two women screamed from inside the hole. They wanted to go out and move on to see Liu Yang''s situation, but he had told them not to leave the ce, no matter what happened. Liu Yang knows that they were being followed, and the two women were warned about it. Both were too weak to deal with the pursuers and could die if a fight ensued. At the same moment, the crystal giant attacked with its other palm. Tap !!!!!!! Shuooooooo !!!!!! The palm hit the smoke and something was sent flying at great speed. Liu Yang was hit by the palm and his body shot like a cannonball towards the wall. Boooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! Crack !!!! Crack !!! The force of the blow was so great that it broke the stone wall and a small crater was formed. "Coff !!! Coff !!!! " Liu Yang started coughing up blood when he recovered a little. Some of his bones were broken and part of his body was pierced by the crystals hidden inside the wall. (It really hurts !!! I was lucky to be prepared for this sneak attack and defend myself from the blow of the palm. Otherwise, I was in a much worse state) Liu Yang thought. He was feeling a lot of pain in his body, but his great recovery drastically reduced the pain and the injuries were already healing quickly. During his fight against the crystal creatures, Liu Yang had already felt a malicious look in his direction. He imagined it would be an assassin who was chasing him. As for the others, they retreated to the city like the others inside the mine. Liu Yang was always on the alert. The other reason for him to attack madly and have heavy injuries to his body was to attract his pursuer. He was forcing the other side to appear. When Liu Yang jumped towards the crystal giant, he showed all kinds of openings to attract the stalker. His tactic worked, but the problem was the pain he had to feel for it. (This guy is very patient. He attacked me from somewhere, but I couldn''t find out where he was hiding. I will have to suffer a little more to attract this guy ...) Liu Yang was very discouraged. He already suffered a lot of pain, but it didn''t do much good. The enemy''s whereabouts are still unknown. To make matters worse, Liu Yang will have to suffer a little more to try to find the location of the hidden enemy. "Now is the time to get back to work..." Liu Yang struggled to move his body off the wall. He was pretending to be in great pain in his body to see if the other side woulde out or not. (Pretending my body is hurt is really difficult) Liu Yang fell to the floor as if he was having trouble standing. Pofff !!! His body was walking slowly. He seemed to be crawling across the floor. Stomp !!!! Stomp !!! The crystal giant walked three more steps forward, he wanted to get close to attack again. Shuooo !!!! The giant palm attacked Liu Yang, he could only roll on the ground desperately. Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! A big explosion was heard and a lot of dust was raised. Crack !!! Crack !!! The palm was raised and many sounds of breaking stones were heard. The floor was marked by arge palm drawn a meter deep. The power contained in the palm is very great. "That was very dangerous!!" Liu Yang screamed in rm, the palm almost hit him. The distance between the two was only a few centimeters. Shuoooooo !!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!! "Arg !!!!!" Liu Yang screamed when he was hit again by the sneak attack. The attack did damage his body, but it was not too heavy or serious. Liu Yang needed to pretend he was in a lot of pain to attract the other side. Shuoooooo !!!! Boooooooom !!!!! "Arg !!!!" Another attack took ce. (In the same ce !! That person is in the same ce !!!! I need to try to turn my face to see the location of that person !!!) Liu Yang thought. He rolled a few times to the side and took out a potion to try to show his body was badly injured and in need of a little quick healing. Shuooooo !!!! Booooooom !!!! "Arg !!!!" Another attack hit Liu Yang''s body. (I found you !!!!!!!!!!) Liu Yang finally found the person who was sneaking upon him. The problem now is how it will reach that person. The person''s image quickly appeared to Liu Yang, he saw that the other side was a middle-aged man. The man was wearing a hunter''s clothes while holding arge steel bow. He was hanging on the wall by some ropes, and he looked like a sniper using his bow. The bow was already prepared to shoot again. A smile appeared on his face when he saw Liu Yang. The way Liu Yang was acting was like he was already weak and in need of help. The thought that Liu Yang was just pretending never crossed his mind, as he saw Liu Yang fight for a long time and mine, both things were done without any rest. The only people who rested were the two women. Thus, the man thought that Liu Yang was already getting very tired after so long of struggle. And that he continued to strive when trying to fight the crystal giant. But it is a pity that the man waspletely wrong. "You can die" The man spoke coldly before releasing the arrow. Shuooooooo !!!!!!!!!!!!! The arrow shot at great speed towards Liu Yang''s chest. For he was facing the man hanging on the wall. Booooooom !!!!!!!!!!! "Argg !!!" Liu Yang was hit by the arrow again. The arrow had explosive power. Whenever the arrow hits the target, it explodes and does much more damage than normal. What causes the explosion is not a skill, but the arrow itself. The arrow was created with some types of special items that contain a lot of energy. So, whenever the arrow hits a target, it explodes immediately. To increase the power of the shot, the man used his bow skills. Liu Yang''s body rolled a little further after the explosion. His clothes werepletely torn and blood was running from his wounds, but his situation was nothing serious. "Fuck!!!" Liu Yang screamed when he saw the giant''s palm descending towards him. He could only continue to roll to the side, but he did not forget to watch the man on the other side. Chapter 254: Staying silent Chapter 254: Staying silent "You can be young and powerful, but that''s just it. It is very naive to fight so many creatures and to continue working as a miner without stopping. That was your mistake and it will cost your life" The manmented when he saw Liu Yang agonizing in pain on the floor. "I thought this job would be more difficult because of what the young master told me about you, but it seems that you had a great deal of confidence in trying to work so hard without rest. But it''s a pity that you didn''t expect me to be watching you all the time." He continued. "Your life is a price to be paid for offending the young master." Thest sentence was spoken in a cold tone. He drew the bow again and waited for the crystal giant to attack Liu Yang again. He wanted to prevent Liu Yang from having a chance to dodge again. Boooooooooom !!!!! Booooooooooom !!!!!!! Sounds of the palm hitting the ground and the exploding arrow are heard. But this time, there were no sounds of Liu Yang screaming in pain. "It looks like you finally died. For a promising young man like you, it is a great pity that you die so soon, but that is the price you pay to offend the young master" The manmented after seeing the palm pressing the ground. Crack !!! Crack !!! The crystal giant raised its palm slowly. Small debris fell to the ground and the palm-shaped hole was shown. Inside the hole waspletely stained with red blood and pieces of flesh scattered on the floor. It looked like Liu Yang''s body waspletely crushed by the crystal giant. "Garett !!!" The two women screamed when they saw the blood stains on the floor. They don''t know what had happened to Liu Yang. "Finally finished" The man murmured. He put the bow away and prepared to leave. The only way for him to leave this ce is to slowly climb towards the city or wait until the crystal creatures leave the ce, that is, a week. But something happened right away, something he never imagined could happen. Shuoooo !!! Shuoooo !!! Shuoooo !!! Shuoooo !!! Dozens of sounds of something flying at great speed are heard. Nobody knew where that sound wasing from. The two women and the man were confused. When they saw that some lights were shining and going towards the man, they realized that something was wrong. The man was desperate, he saw that the lights were going towards him at great speed. If he is hit by these sharp things, he will suffer heavy or even fatal damage. Before he could react, things hit his body like piercing projectiles. Ssh !!! Ssh !!! Ssh !!! Because of the leather armor, the protection was not very great against powerful attacks. Thus, his body has few defenses and he did not even have time to activate a barrier. "Argggg !!!!" The dozens of projectiles hit his body like a barrage of shots. Small holes with a lot of blood oozing can be seen all over his body, many projectiles have passed through the leather armor and prate to the other side. Many of its organs and bones were broken or destroyed. The attack did not kill the man, he is still alive, but not for long. The body hanging on the wall looks like a broken kite. "How is that possible ?? How are you still alive ?? I saw your blood and meat crushed in the hole." The man murmured in a low voice. His vision was already blurred and his death was closer. Liu Yang was standing and smiling coldly in his direction, but one of the legs and arms were missing, the two parts on the right. He lost both members because they were crushed by the crystal giant. This was a miscalction by Liu Yang. Close to him was arge number of crystals taken from the creatures and the mine. Liu Yang used this as a projectile to shoot the man hanging on the wall. A hundred points in the strength attribute gave Liu Yang the power of an assault rifle. His throwing force was so great that he can kill a level 200 person just by throwing things. As crystals were very resistant items, much more resistant thanmon metals. This became the perfect weapon for Liu Yang to use. "I see ... It looks like you were faking it all the time ..." The man saw that Liu Yang''s arm and leg started to regenerate slowly, but it was possible to see the bones and flesh growing. He finally realized that Liu Yang had an insane amount of vitality points. The injuries he suffered or the tired after a few hours of fighting and mining were nothing to him. The points in the vitality attribute recover energy very easily. Shuoo !!! Shuooo !!! Ssh !!!! Ssh !!!!! To avoid mistakes, Liu Yang hurled two more crystals at the man''s dead body. He did this to make sure the man died and was not pretending as he did before. Stomp !!! The crystal giant took a step again, he needed to reach out and attack Liu Yang. The distance between the two widened when Liu Yang moved forward to get closer and shoot the crystals. When the smoke was raised in the previous explosion, Liu Yang took advantage of that moment to get up quickly and hide on the other side. So the man hanging on the wall was unable to see him before the palm hit the floor. But due to Liu Yang''s miscalction, his arm and leg were crushed. To avoid being discovered, he clenched his teeth and endured the pain. "Garett !!!! You are alive!!!!" The two women screamed with joy. They really thought that Liu Yang had died. What was surprising them is the regenerative power of Liu Yang. The torn arm and leg was already regenerating, but it will be some time before it happenspletely. Stomp !!!!! Liu Yang stomped on the ground and his body darted towards the cave where the two women were hiding. Booooooom !!!!! The instant he left, the giant''s palm hit the floor. The other crystal creatures chase Liu Yang in an attempt to kill him. "Open the way" Liu Yang shouted. He wanted to hide as well to recover. The two women took off the shield and opened the way for him to enter. They closed the hole with the shield quickly after it entered. "We are going to be silent. This will prevent them from finding us" Arunamented. Crystal creatures have no eyes to see and ears to hear. They can only follow targets from ground vibrations or sounds. As the trio was silent and hidden inside the cave, the crystal creatures had a hard time finding them. Chapter 255: A good sleep after a long work Chapter 255: A good sleep after a long work "Garett, are you okay?" Aruna whispered in Liu Yang''s ears. She was avoiding speaking too loudly so as not to let the crystal creatures find them. "Yes. I just have a little pain and itchiness in my arms and legs." Liu Yang replied in a low voice. The agonizing pain he felt before disappeared when his arm and leg started to regenerate, but some of the pain was still there and the itching started. "I''m relieved to hear that" The two women sighed in relief. "Can you twoe a little closer? Do I want to feel your warmth a little?" Liu Yang pulled them into his embrace. "Won''t the shield fall if we do that?" Aruna was holding the shield because it was her turn. Someone needs to hold the shield to keep it attached to the wall, otherwise, it will fall and the hole will appear. "That''s not a problem" Liu Yang took out a wooden handle and ced it where it is to be held. The wooden handle served as a beam and prevented the shield from falling on the other side. "Now, we can rest easy." Liu Yang joked. "Garett, what do you want? You only have one arm and one leg "Aruna jokes. She was not being taken advantage of because the side she was on was the armless side. "What I want? I just want to get some rest, I''m really tired. Are you going to sleep too?" Liu Yang closed his eyes slowly. Fatigue washed over his body and he fell asleep quickly. "Did he really sleep?" Aruna did not believe this. "It seems so. Fighting thatrge number of crystal creatures and mining the crystals is not an easy thing to do. But to show that he did well, I''m going to give him a small gift." Maev licked her lips. As someone who did all kinds of perverted things with Liu Yang, Maev was a little more open than Aruna. So, she put her hand inside Liu Yang''s pants and felt that he was already hard, but he did nothing because of tiredness. "Thanks for the meal" Maev took the hard thing out of his pants and used her mouth to serve Liu Yang. "You ..." Aruna was shocked and a little embarrassed by Maev''s actions. She was literally raping Liu Yang while he slept. Maev''s stimuli showed results, Liu Yang''s body reacted and released his essence into her mouth. "That was very good, but it could get a little better" She did a second round. Maev could not do activities with Liu Yang because she would moan and that is a big problem. So, she could only use her mouth. "Aruna, if you want, you can do that too. He won''t care about that." Maev finished the second time andmented. She licked her lips andy on Liu Yang''s chest and prepared to sleep. Aruna was a little strange with this scene. She is a noblewoman, but she did not have the courage to rape Liu Yang while he is sleeping. The two were not as close as he and Maev. But after thinking about how generous Liu Yang has been with her so far, Aruma bit her lip and also used her mouth to serve Liu Yang, she did it three or four times. Before lying on his chest and sleeping soundly. While the trio was sleeping soundly inside the small cave ... Returning to the city inside the mine Looking more closely, we can see that the number of crystal creatures around the city is much greater than the number of crystal creatures attacking Liu Yang, many times more. The protective barrier was raised andpletely covered the city, but there was something strange about the barrier. The barrier had many circr holes on all sides. The distance from the holes was one meter upwards, sideways. The barrier looked like arge bowl with thousands of holes. But why would a barrier have holes? The answer is simple. The holes serve as openings for insiders to attack crystal creatures. If the creatures are not attacked, they will break the barrier. Unlike the barriers of low-level, 50-level locations, the barriers of the locations after the first Wall Challenge arepletely different. The new barriers need the energy to maintain the barrier, when the energy runs out, the barrier will be dissolved. Whenever something attacks and breaks a part of the barrier, more energy is used to refuel the barrier. That is, the crystals that are mined inside the mine are the source of energy to keep the barrier active. As though there were several tens of thousands of crystal creatures around the city and attacking at the same time. The amount of energy used is veryrge. To reduce the amount of energy used and gradually reduce the number of crystal creatures, holes were made in the barrier for people within the city to attack the creatures. Attack with weapons or spells go through the holes and hit the crystal creatures. Nobody had the courage to a tank outside. Several tens of thousands of crystal creatures are no joke. Anyone would be crushed to paste in a few seconds. Thus, everyone can only attack from within the city. The mood inside the city has be much worse than before. Everyone was trapped and afraid of dying. If the barrier breaks, the city will be invaded and everyone can be killed. Even the nobles had no chance of escaping out of the mine because they can only escape through the entrance door. The other way to survive is to hide underground and be silent. The mansions of high-ranking nobles had holes in the basement for them to survive. But the situation is different formoners and low-level nobles, they are at the mercy of luck. In the center of the city, we can see a decorated seven-story building full of lights. On the four sides, we can see the drawing of a bear''s head with its mouth open. The head was turned on its side. The building looks like arge apartment building in the world outside the continent. This shows that the person who designed the building is someone from the other world. This design is from one of the high-level noble families in the Temore Kingdom, the Fielwin family. Inside one of the apartments A handsome-looking young man was pacing. He seemed to be anxious about something. If Liu Yang saw this young man''s appearance, Liu Yang would immediately recognize who he is. The young man was the person he ignored before. The young man was a vindictive person. He felt very humiliated because he was ignored by amoner in front of other nobles. But why was a high-ranking nobleman like him at the entrance to the mine and not with the other veterans? Chapter 256: This ... This is not possible!!!! Chapter 256: This ... This is not possible!!!! "Isn''t he back yet? Is this because of the tide of crystal creatures? " The young man was pacing around waiting for the news. He was the person who sent the assassin to kill Liu Yang. But a pity that the assassin failed miserably. "That damn tide came at the worst possible moment. I wanted to see the images of that piece of trash being killed. Nobody humiliates me like that and goes unpunished. I, the great young master Derck, never ept any kind of humiliation" He spoke coldly and angrily. Toc Toc The sound of someone knocking on the door is suddenly heard. "Is he back yet??!!!" Derck asked himself when he heard the sound. Toc toc "It''s not him?" He was a little irritated when he realized that it was not the assassin who was knocking on the door. "What you want?" Derck asked irritably. "Young Master Derck, Master Simon is asking for your presence in his office" An elderly voice was heard from the other side. "I am going." He replied. (Fuck It looks like the uncle found out that I sent someone to kill that young man) Derck thought. He knows that his uncle willin to him. Master Simon''s office is on the top floor of the building. The interior waspletely decorated with all kinds of expensive and beautiful furniture. Some women dressed as maids were standing waiting for orders from the middle-aged man wearing high-quality, noble, and elegant clothes. He was sitting on the couch enjoying some wine and snacks. The middle-aged man is Master Simon or Simon Fielwin. He is in charge of the Fielwin family in the city. toc toc "You can go in" Simon knows who the person is on the other side of the door. Creak... "Uncle, do you have anything to talk to me about?" Derck asked in a casual tone. He pretended not to know why he was called. "Yes. You can go out." Simon ordered the maids. They just need to bow and leave, no words were spoken by them. "Derck, you can sit down" Simon motioned for his nephew to sit on the couch across the table. "Uncle, what kind of subject do you want to talk about?" Derck also had a ss of wine. "I know you sent Colyn to kill someone." Simon spoke casually. He knows everything that goes on inside the building. "Uncle, I ..." Derck understood that he had to exin why he did this. Otherwise, he will suffer a small punishment and something will happen to Colyn, the murderer he sent to kill Liu Yang. "You don''t have to speak. I can already imagine why you did this. Instead, I want to know your opinion on how strong this person called Garett is?" Simon already knows about the issues that happened during the race to the city. The other nobles of the city love to gossip about such matters. So it was not difficult for anyone to know about it. "Thatmoner? He''s just someone with a lot of points in the strength and vitality attributes, he probably also has some points in the agility attribute, but the points in the intelligence attribute are extremely low. I estimate that his level is close to 180" Derck thought this when he saw Liu Yang''s performance during the race to the city. Because of Liu Yang''s powerful strokes and vitality, Derck thought he had a high level to keep pace. "I see ... What do you say about the two women?" "Those two bitches? They must be at levels 140 or 150, they look very weakpared to thatmoner. Even though they are noble, they prefer to sleep with amoner. They tarnish the nobles'' reputation." Derck had no good thoughts about Aruna and Maev. Since the two women were considered lovers of Liu Yang, Derck also had negative thoughts about the two. "I see ..." Simon murmured. He did notment on Derck''s exaggerated words, as he is not interested in hearing that kind of thing. "Uncle, why are you asking me that?" Derck didn''t understand why he was answering these questions. It is clear that Simon already knows about Liu Yang. "I''m just curious about your opinion on the matter. As I''ve heard, I''ve understood enough. Derck, you can drink too." Simonmented. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the ss of wine. "Yes, uncle" Derck drank the wine slowly. "Is the wine good?" Simon asked casually as he looked at the ss. "Yes. Uncle, this wine is very good. " Derck praised. "I''m d for that" Simonmented on Derck''s words, but soon after, something surprising happened. Pang !!!!!!! Booooom !!!!! "Argg !!!!!" Derck cried out in pain and his body was thrown to the wall. The wall was broken and his body was trapped inside. It looked like Derck was hit by a very powerful blow. Poff ... Coff ... Coff ... Derck fell to the ground and started coughing up a lot of blood, he was severely injured because of the sudden attack, but who attacked him? Nothing was seen hitting Derck. "Uncle ... Why did you do that?" Derck was curled up like a ball on the floor and holding his belly, he was in a lot of pain. He didn''t understand why Simon attacked him. "Derck, why do you think I attacked you?" Simon did not answer Derck''s question and asked a question back. "I don''t know" Derck didn''t know that Colyn had died, that scenario didn''t even cross his mind. "I see ... Derck, do you know how you suffered this blow?" Simon continued to enjoy the wine without caring about the scene in front of him. "Because the uncle had a skill called the Invisible Arm" Derck replied. He knows some information about his uncle. "I see ... It looks like my older brother said a few things about me." Simon did not find this surprising. Suddenly, something surprising happens. Behind Simon, two transparent arms appeared. The arms were two meters long and the thickness of an elephant''s paw. Looking more closely, the two arms appear to being out of his back. Invisible Arm (Passive) (Level 2) - The user receives extra armsing out of his back. The arm can be controlled as desired by the user. The arm''s power is equivalent to the sum of half of the strength, vitality, and agility attribute. The higher the skill level, the greater the number of arms. "Uncle, did anything happens to Colyn?" Derck understood that the only thing that could have made his uncle angry was something rted to Colyn. "Nothing too serious" Simon replied casually. Derck sighed with relief. He didn''t think Colyn could have died during his assassination mission, but why Simon is angry remains a mystery to Derck. "He was just killed" Simon casually again. He didn''t seem to care about Colyn''s death. But for Derck, Simon''s words were as cold as a mountain of snow. He felt that he was being pressured by a great mountain. His breath has be heavy and a lot of sweat is running down his face. "This ... This is not possible !!! Uncle, how did that happen ?? !!!! " Derck was very startled to hear Simon''s words. Chapter 257: Information gathering Chapter 257: Information gathering Hearing Derck''s question, Simon just closed his eyes briefly before opening it again. "I don''t know how he died. I just know he died." Simon replied. Despite his indifferent face, he was very irritated by Colyn''s death. "Uncle ... I ... I ..." Derck knows he is in a difficult situation. Colyn''s death was not in his ns. "Shut up." Simon spoke coolly. Derck didn''t dare say anything. He knows that Simon is very angry. "If you weren''t my older brother''s son, I would have killed you by the time you dared send one of my subordinates out of the city without my permission or consent" A great murderous intent was felt being emanated from the body of Simon. He wanted to kill Derck, but he held himself back from doing so. Derck swallowed his own spit when he heard those words. "Since you killed one of my subordinates, you will have to pay me to return the price he is worth it. As a level 200 subordinate, he is worth a thousand crystals mined inside the mine" Simonmented. He will not let this go withoutpensation. The target of his anger was not Liu Yang, Aruna, Maev, or the crystal creatures, but Derck. For he was the person who sent Colyn to death for using him as a tool for revenge. Thus, he is the person who must pay. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Derck was very shocked and scared to hear those words. A thousand crystals mined inside the mine? That number is insane. "Uncle!! This quantity is veryrge !!! I don''t have all that amount with me!!!" Derck wanted to cry, but he couldn''t. He knows that Colyn''s killer was his because he sent Colyn to kill Liu Yang. "I don''t care about the method, I wantpensation for my losses. Or you can go to the city''s ve market and buy a level 200 fighter-type ve. This also serves aspensation," Simonmented. He was not concerned with Derck''s crying. If Derck wasn''t his nephew, he was long dead. "Uncle ..." Derck was not at all relieved to hear those words. A level 200 fighter-type ve was much more expensive than thousands of crystals. Many of them are worth up to tens of thousands of crystals, but that depends on their skills. "You can go out. I don''t want to know what method you are going to use, I just want mypensation. Besides, you won''t be leaving the mine until you pay mypensation" Simon said coolly. He took out a pin-like device and threw it at Derck''s chest. Shuooo!!! "Argg !!!!!" Derck felt as if something had pierced his heart. He fell to the ground in great pain. "Uncle ... What is this ?? !!!" The veins in Derck''s head were throbbing strongly and almost exploding. "This is a device designed to monitor people like you. This is to prevent you from escaping" Simon does not trust Derck, he wants hispensation before releasing his nephew. "!!!!!" Derck understood that he had no other choice, he was being forced to paypensation to his uncle. To make matters worse, he would have no help from anyone because he doesn''t know anyone on the spot. (If it weren''t for that stupidmoner, I wouldn''t be in this situation !!!! I need to get revenge on him!!! If I can''t do that, I will target his two women!!!) Derck gritted his teeth with hatred. His anger was directed at Liu Yang. If Liu Yang had not humiliated him, he would not have sent a murderer. Thus, he would not be in that situation. Derck''s mentality was verymon among the nobles, especially the younger ones. In front of amoner, they think they were never wrong, even if they were wrong. Themoner was always the wrong person, even if he was right. "You can go out. But you need to remember, if I don''t get mypensation, you don''t even have to dream of getting out of here" Simon spoke ominously. "Yes, uncle. I understood my situation" Derck made a great effort to get up and leave the room. His hatred for Liu Yang was giving him energy. A few secondster... The room was quiet, but the tense and cold mood continued. "Lisa, Risa, you can show up" Simon drank a ss of wine and spoke. Shuoo !!! Shuooo !!! Two shadows suddenly appear in the center of the room. Two beautiful women are revealed, each wearing tight leather clothes that magnify their beauty. The two women look like wild hunters ready to shoot kill prey. If one looks closely at the two women, it is possible to see that they had some simrities. The two were sisters, but there was no great difference in age between the two. "Master, do you have any orders for us?" The two kneel before Simon like two servants. "Yes. I have an important job for you two. I want you two to look for a person named Garett inside the mine, he is close to the Neutral Zone. This map will guide you to it." Simon ced a map on the table and pointed to the location that Liu Yang was hiding. Simon wouldn''t let the person who killed Colyn escape easily. Derck may be responsible for sending Colyn to his death, but Liu Yang was also responsible for his death. Thus, Simon will also send people to search for Liu Yang. "Master, what do we need to do after meeting this person named Garett?" They understand that the mission will be a little difficult. For it was rare for Simon to call them both at the same time. "I want you to keep an eye on him for about a month and then return the information to me. I want to know about him before I make any ns against him" Simon doesn''t know much about Liu Yang, so he could only send someone to watch over him. "As the city is besieged by crystal creatures and no one can leave, your task will begin next week. You need to be prepared. Colyn was killed by this person named Garett" "!!!!!" Simon''sst words made the two women more serious. They realized that their opponent will be extremely powerful. "Yes, Master. We will make appropriate preparations for the mission" "You can go out" Simon motioned for the two of them to leave. "Yes Master" Shuooo !!! Shuoooo !!! The room went silent again. Simon drank his wine again for a few moments. "No, you cane in" "Master, do you have any jobs for this maid?" One of the maids outside the door came in. "Yes. I have a little job for you, but before that ... " Tap Ssh !!! Ssh !!! Simon snapped his fingers and both invisible hands tore the maid''s clothes. Her beautiful naked body was shown in front of Simon. "I want you to serve me in bed." "Yes, master" No showed no change in her mood when her clothes were torn. She seemed to be used to that kind of thing. Chapter 258: Fighting against the crystal creatures again Chapter 258: Fighting against the crystal creatures again Going back to the hole ... Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev were hugging together inside the small cave. The trio has yed for three days in a row in every possible way. Looking more closely, we can see that Liu Yang''s arm and leg have been regenerated. Thus, he managed to y with the two women with more perversion. The recovery time was only two days, this is very fastpared to normal people. As Liu Yang could not do anything with women during the two days, he was served by the two women in every way possible. So, when he recovered, he rewarded both of them in the best possible way. Maev received the most benefits, she waspletely satisfied after several rounds in a row. To avoid being discovered, the pair did activities slowly and smoothly. Aruna also received some benefits, but was slightly less than Maev, as she did not do activities with Liu Yang. The two just caressed each other until they climaxed. After three days of rest, the trio was ready again. At least Liu Yang was prepared to fight. The two women do not stand a chance of surviving the tide. "Garett, will you fight the crystal creatures again?" Maev asked. Her voice was a little ecstatic because of the activities moments ago. "Yes, I need to recover my crystals that are inside that killer''s body. Besides, you also need these crystals, right? " Liu Yang stroked the soft bodies of the two women. A good exercise after a long rest was very good. "Yes. But I''m sad that I can''t help you inbat, the only thing I can do at the moment is to help you rx." Maev felt a little sad that she was so weak at the moment. She and Aruna can only help Liu Yang to be distracted so he can rest. "But this is also serious work. If I can''t rest well, I won''t be able to fight in the best way." Liu Yang joked. He was happy with the services of the two women. "Pervert" The two women also yed. They know that they need to level more to get stronger, but the current situation is impossible for them. When the tide is over, they will train hard to reach some levels and have a chance to help Liu Yang some other time. "Shall we y some more? I will only rest again when the tide is over." Liu Yang was already prepared for a few more rounds. He will make the most of the time he has with women. "Garett, don''t you fear that there might be another murderer or someone watching over you?" Aruna asked. She let Maev take the initiative and be the first to sit on top of Liu Yang to y with him. "This is unlikely. The tide started and probably the other groups returned to the city. Staying outside is a very risky thing to do. I have the courage to do this because I have methods to survive" Liu Yangmented confidently. He didn''t think that in the city there were crazy and suicidal people like him. "Ohh ... I see ..." "Let''s stop talking about it and y again" Liu Yang kissed Aruna''s lips while Maev rocks her waist slowly and erotically. The trio took advantage of the little time they had before leaving again. "I will defeat you to see what kind of crystal you have inside." Liu Yang murmured. He''s alreadye out of the hole, but he hasn''t attacked yet. The sight of thousands of crystal creatures was quite impressive and frightening for ny-nine percent of people, but some are happy to be able to fight them all. Crack !!! Crack !!! Liu Yang stretched his body and cracked his bones. Staying inside a small ce with little space to stand was very bad for him. The only position Liu Yang was in was lying on the floor for three days. Being able to stretch a little was very good. But the sound of cracking bones was detected by the creatures. They turn and walk towards Liu Yang. "I forgot about it, I need to stop doing it around the crystal creatures" Liu Yangughed. He needs to remember this in the future, otherwise, a big problem can happen. Stomp !!! Stomp !!!! The sound of thousands of heavy creatures walking was frightening. "I think it''s time to start. I will use the gloves and boots this time instead of weapons "Liu Yang equipped two steel gloves and boots. His way of fighting this time will be different, without using weapons and using only the fists and feet. Stomp !!!! "Ahhh!!!!!" Liu Yang stepped heavily on the ground and shot towards the great horde of crystal creatures. The sounds made by Liu Yang caused the creatures to charge towards him. For they realize that Liu Yang was close and making loud sounds. "Impact!!!!!!" The left fist was firmly tightened and glowing, the skill was ready to hit the target. "Ahhh!!!" Pang !!!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! A big explosion urred when the crystal creature was attacked by the skill. Its body was destroyed immediately. Stomp !!!! Stomp !!!! "I don''t have time to deal with you all. My target is you !!" Liu Yang jumped among the crystal creatures and used them as a springboard. Liu Yang''s target is the crystal giant just ahead. The crystal giant that had destroyed his arm and leg before. Stomp !!! Liu Yang stepped hard on the back of a crystal elephant, the thrust was so great that his body flew towards one of the legs of the crystal giant. "Impact!!!!!" This time, Liu Yang activated the ability using the leg. As one of the strongest parts of the body to attack, the leg was a good weapon against the crystal giant. The jump has given enough boost and the skill willplete the attack. The crystal giant also attacked with the palm, but its speed is very slow. Before the palm could reach Liu Yang, he already reached the crystal leg "Ahh !!!!!" Liu Yang screamed with all his might and attacked. Pang!!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooom!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Crack Crack Crack A big explosion happened when the kick hit the crystal leg. Soon after, many cracks start to appear and spread quickly around the blow. Unfortunately, Liu Yang''s attack was not enough to break the crystal leg, as his strength is insufficient to do so with just one hit. But it is enough to make the crystal giant lose its bnce and fall to the ground. Boooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! The giant body fell on top of thousands of crystal creatures and crushed them all. Liu Yang did not receive any experience points because he was not the one who defeated these creatures. "Impact!!!!!!" Liu Yang shouted again. Boooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Liu Yang kicked the crystal giant again, he used the boost of the fall to attack again. "Impact!!!!!" Booooooooooom !!!!!!! Chapter 259: The end of the tide Chapter 259: The end of the tide "This is really tiring ..." Liu Yangined. "Garett, you should be happy to get so many crystals without making much effort" Arunamented on Liu Yang''s discouragement. "That''s true. Garett, we are lucky to get so many crystals. But it is a pity that I was not able to level very much, you received almost all the benefits of leveling" Maev alsomented. "..." Liu Yang did notment on the words of the two women, only he knew who were those who received the greatest benefits. Because of the more than one hundred ves, the amount of experience that Liu Yang receives is very little, besides, his level is high and makes it even more difficult to level it. But the situation was different for their ves, they were all at levels 60 or 70, they leveled up a little during the run to this part of the mine. The experience gained from defeating rank 8 creatures was quite high for them. So, their levels went up like a rocket. Their current levels were almost 120. That leveling speed was insane. Almost forty levels in two or three days. Nobody but Liu Yang could do something like that. "Garett, do you want to get some rest? The fight against the crystal creatures and mining must have been very tiring for you. You should stop for a while" Arunamented. She and Maev were fighting the crystal creatures while Liu Yang was taking the crystals from inside the bodies of the crystal creatures crushed by the crystal giant before. The gigantic body had arge hole in the back, the crystal inside was taken out by Liu Yang. Its giant body was moved to the side and the thousands of creatures were crushed below. All were broken during the fall of the giant, the trio just needed to finish breaking the chest and remove the crystal. As the creatures were not defeated, because the crystal was still inside them. The experience was taken by the trio when they took the crystals. Thus, the two women leveled several dozen levels very quickly. Defeating thousands of crystal creatures without using too much energy was a great gift for them. Liu Yang also leveled several times. But the number of crystal creatures was far from over. Arge number were still around the giant body and attacking them. The trio took turns to see who will take the crystals from the crushed creatures, as they were easier to deal with. Liu Yang chose to fight longer with the surrounding crystal creatures to give women time to pick up more crystals and level more easily. This tedious task has been going on for about almost four days, but it is still far from over. For women cannot defeat many creatures before they get tired. "Do you also want a little rest? You look more tired than me." Liu Yang saw that the two women were already sweating and panting. "Garett, you did a lot more than we did all this time. If we always rest, we will be unfair to you" Aruna replied. She didn''t want to look useless, nor did Maev. The two women want to show that they can also be useful for the situation. "Okay, but be careful. I still need you at rest" Liu Yang joked. He did not want them to exceed their limits. "Pervert" Bothints at the same time. They know he is joking. This served to alleviate the tense mood a little. Sometimeter "Garett, we finally finished cleaning all the bodies of the crystal creatures." Aruna and Maev finally show a rxed and exciting look. All the thousands of crystal creatures were finally defeated and cleaned, the crystals inside their bodies were taken away and they leveled dozens of times in the process. This is the best result for them. "I will finish defeating some more creatures and we can rest again. But we will rest longer and pretend that we are hidden during the Crystal Creatures Tide, this will help to cover our tracks and prevent anyone from discovering that we have made a great fortune." Liu Yangmented. He did not want to attract jealous and envious looks. "Yes. This is the best choice to make. " Aruna agreed with Liu Yang''s words. "Garett, let''s go back. I''m already in the mood to do it. All this work left me stressed and tired." Maev had other ns. Aruna did notment on Maev''s words, she also wanted to y with Liu Yang, but she was not as open as Maev. Besides, she will also have her first time soon. The promise between the two was to do activities after the Crystal Creatures Tide. This proposal was made because Aruna did not know whether she would survive or not. If she knew in advance that it would be that easy, she would never have proposed to Liu Yang. But it is toote to retreat. (I just hope to do this in a hotel room and a soft bed. Having my first time in that small hole is very strange) Aruna wanted to make it in afortable room, at least, her first time as Maev. Maev had her first time in a hotel room and afortable bed. So it stands to reason that Aruna will also want it that way. "Let''s go back. I ended up here too" Liu Yang started running along with the two women towards the small cave. The number of crystal creatures was still great. Because it is impossible to defeat all that amount and remove the crystals in just seven days. Without the effects of the titles, Liu Yang gets tired much faster than normal. The trio returned to the small cave. The first thing they did was to sleep hugging each other. Tiredness has already taken over their bodies. They didn''t even have time to y. A few hourster ... Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev were still sleeping soundly. Thus, they could not see the magnificent scene outside the cave. When a week has passed. The defeated crystal creatures began to disappear slowly along with the crystal creatures still alive. Their crystal bodies were slowly disappearing as if they were being erased by an eraser. It didn''t take long for all the crystal creatures that appeared during the Crystal Creatures Tide to disappear. The destruction caused by the crystal creatures was maintained, only their bodies disappeared. But where did they go? The people of all cities were finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. The pressure imposed by dozens of thousands of crystal creatures is very great. The city, where Liu Yang was before, was invaded because several locations in the barrier were broken due to the attacks. Fortunately, the number of crystal creatures it invaded was not many, but it did cause some deaths. Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev do not know about these events. They were enjoying their moments in an erotic and pleasurable way before they returned to the city. Chapter 260: Spies everywhere Chapter 260: Spies everywhere "Garett, are we going back to the city? Or are we going to continue mining?" Aruna asked. They had been in the mine area for two months mining the crystals. Liu Yang broke several hundred meters of wall and floor to try to find crystals. His luck was good and he managed to find many crystals, but it is not enough to buy some of the skills he wanted, luckily, the creature crystals can help add up the value. "We are going to mine for another month. I want to keep trying, besides, we have some unwanted guests." Liu Yang said coldly. "!!!!" Liu Yang''sst words scared the women, they did not know that someone was spying on them again. "Garett, is he an assassin?" Aruna asked nervously. She and Maev have leveled many times, but it will still be difficult to deal with assassins. As nobles, the only thing they did was fight creatures and they rarely kill people. Usually, the bodyguards and assassins they hire to do this. Thus, the two women have little experience in fighting other people. "I do not know. They haven''t emitted any kind of murderous aura so far, they must be watching us and trying to find out about us. They didn''t show up until the tide ended." Liu Yang only felt the presence of those looks a few hours after the tide came to an end. "Are theypanions with that assassin from before?" Aruna refers to Colyn, the man Liu Yang killed earlier. "I don''t know, but for them to show up to watch us, that''s very likely. But they can also be spies of other groups. When we wereing here, many other spies followed us, but they came back after the tide started" Liu Yang felt the spies sent by the other nobles. But they were following Liu Yang to find out about him. So, when the tide came, they fled quickly. Unlike Colyn, who was sent to kill Liu Yang. "I see Do we just need to keep things? Mining and attacking crystal creatures?" Maev asked. "Yes. Maev, you are forgetting another important thing. We will also continue to y inside the small cave" Liu Yang joked. "Pervert" The two womenughed at that. "Hehe Let''s continue with our work. I will mine more slowly to prevent them from seeing that we got too many crystals" "Ok" The women were doing their best to fight the creatures. While Liu Yang mines the crystals and fights with the crystal creatures. On the stone wall ... "Lisa, what did you find out about our target?" Risa asked her sister. "This is a little strange. He doesn''t look tired after so much time fighting and mining without taking a single break for all those hours. Temperature and the amount of energy inside his body didn''t drop at all" Lisa replied. Her eyes were shining a blue light as she looked towards Liu Yang and the two women. That is her skill, Heat Eyes. Heat Eyes (Passive) (Level 3) - Allows the user to see the energy within the target''s body. The higher the skill level, the greater the information seen. "I see Does he have many points in the vitality attribute? This would only be possible if he has focused on the vitality attribute. But he wouldn''t have many points in the strength attribute or the other two attributes" Risamented on her sister''s words. "That''s why I said it was weird. The strength he is using to attack the crystal creatures and to mine is very high. Three or four attacks with that steel club to break the crystal creature''s chest is something that only those who have at least one hundred and fifteen points in the strength attribute can do. Besides, he is breaking the rocks with the same amount of pick blows. This is very strange, this should not happen" Lisa cannot understand how Liu Yang had such strength and vitality at the same time. "Lisa, is it possible that he has some powerful equipment with him? Or is his level 200? He may also have gained a lot of points indirectly like using food or other things" Risa found this possibility usible because there are not many known ways to get extra attributes. "He likely has powerful items with him, but he is not at level 200, because someone at that level would not stay here, that person would be in the Neutral Zone, after level 170 or 180, depending on the person, he will go to the Zone Neutral. But for someone to have powerful equipment and many rare foods that give extra attributes, such a person must not be amoner as rumors say. It doesn''t make sense" Lisa couldn''t understand how a person like Liu Yang, who has many attribute points, could be amoner. "I think he must be some nobleman disguised as amoner, but I have no evidence to support this thesis. Only very rich people can do this kind of thing, or he is a person from another world." Risamented. For her, people from another world were totally strange and different from normal people. "This hypothesis is also interesting, but it seems much stronger than the people from another world that we have met before. I''ve never seen anyone like this person named Garett before. We''ve looked at all kinds of people before, but this is the first time I''ve seen someone like him " "Sister, what are we going to do now? Are we going to keep watching him? Or are we going to go back and report the information to the master? " "We will continue to watch for a while longer. We can learn new things from him" The pair of sisters hung on the walls of the mine. They were watching the trio to try to find out information about them. But so far, they have only discovered a few new things about Liu Yang. The pair didn''t care about the two women. They just focused on Liu Yang. As it was very dangerous and very obvious to stay on the floor to watch Liu Yang, the two sisters preferred to hang on the walls of the mine because of the height and safety. Only a small amount of crystal creatures can fly, the crystal birds. Thus, it is much safer to stand higher than on the ground. At the site, there were not only Lisa and Risa watching over Liu Yang, at other points on the mine wall there were other people. They were the people that the other nobles sent to see if Liu Yang was dead or not. He had reserved a ce to mine, the other nobles want to know if he managed to mine many crystals or not. Because of the tide of crystal creatures, these spies had to return to the city because if something had happened, they had to be close to acting. After the tide, they went back to watching Liu Yang again. But they already got some information before the tide came, the nobles already know that Liu Yang got some mined crystals and many crystals from the creatures. Chapter 261: Returning to the city Chapter 261: Returning to the city Two monthster "Did you like being out for so long?" Liu Yang asked the two women in his embrace. He was not taking advantage of them because they were in the middle of the road and walking towards the city. Behind and on the walls there were many people watching them hiding. None of them appeared or hindered Liu Yang as they only had a mission to observe and not attack the trio. Thus, Liu Yang managed to mine the crystals without any problem. "I thought it would only be two months, but we were out of town for four months. That was very tiring and boring." Arunained. The four months were very boring for her, aside from the private fun inside the cave, she just fought. Maev feels the same way, but she was the person who most enjoyed the pleasures inside the cave. Since she can do activities with Liu Yang, then she didn''t have manyints. "At least we have achieved good wealth, but is it enough for you toplete your goals?" Liu Yang knows what the two came to do inside the mine, but they didn''t count the value of things because they don''t know it either. The two women only know that the price is quite expensive. The trio got a few hundred crystals mined at the mine and several thousand crystals from the creatures. That is a great deal, even for the nobles. Usually, they don''t even get half that. "Garett, do you think someone saw the things we were doing inside the little cave?" Aruna asked. "I do not know. If any of them have the ability to see through walls, they may have seen it, otherwise, I think it''s impossible. Why are you asking? Do you fear that someone has seen you using your mouth to serve a man?" Liu Yang joked. He understood that Aruna was not talking about this, she was talking about another matter that happened inside the cave. "Pervert ..." Aruna pinched Liu Yang''s waist hard. She was too embarrassed to think about someone seeing her doing perverted things to a man. But she knows that Liu Yang said that to prevent eventual people from discovering what they did inside the cave. "When are we going toe back to mine again?" Maev asked this time. There is still a month left for the exits to be opened again, so they can enjoy a little more and mine for some time again. "Do you have time to go home? Because I think I will stay here inside the mine for another year" Liu Yang wanted to take advantage of the time he has to train and reach level 200. Crystal creatures may give him less experience than nocturnal creatures, but the interior of the mine has many features that only exist within the mine. Thus, Liu Yang wants to make better use of the benefits that the mine offers. "One more year? Garett, are you serious? Do you want to go to the neutral zone? " Aruna and Maev were surprised to hear Liu Yang''s goal, but they realized that he wanted to go to the Neutral Zone. "Yes. A Neutral Zone is a ce where the best specialists from the mine are gathered. I can achieve a lot of interesting things if I go there" Liu Yang had some goals in mind. "And women, right? Garett, you are interested in women of other races, right? " Aruna and Maev pinch Liu Yang''s waist hard. One on each side. "Hehe ... But as you are in my arms, then, I will continue with you until you leave" Liu Yang tightened his embrace. He will punish them a little in bed when the trio goes to a hotel. "At least you''re doing your job like our man" Maev had noints about Liu Yang. She knows that he is a womanizer and that she and Aruna will not be his wives in the future, they are just his lovers. As long as Liu Yang does his job as their man, they won''t be looking for someone else. The world worked that way. If a man does not take good care of his wife, someone else will do it. The opposite also happens, but it only happens when the woman is much more influential and powerful than the man. Since the world is a little patriarchal, men had some advantages. But everything changes when it involves the status of nobles and other things. For the nobles do things that themoners do not normally do and they were not much punished for that either. "Of course, I will do my job as your man. Why would I abandon you? We have spent so much time together and have fun in every way possible" Liu Yangmented. He wouldn''t let the two women go. "At least you know how to say those words" Aruna liked to hear that. Even though she still hasn''t given herself to Liu Yang, she was happy to hear those words. When she thought about having her first time with Liu Yang, Aruna was a little nervous because she doesn''t know what she would feel. The images and perverted sounds made by Maev during the activities appear in her mind and make Aruna very ashamed, as she thinks she can make simr sounds and expressions. "Hehe Let''s keep moving. We will not be interrupted on our way unless they are some idiotic or confident noble" Liu Yangmented. The trio was walking slowly towards the city. Along the way, they saw the same nobles as before, the nobles with the bodyguards and miners. When these nobles saw Liu Yang again, they were shocked to see that he and the two women were still alive. But as Liu Yang passed, the spies sent by these nobles also returned to their masters. The masters were the nobles along the way who watched the miners to prevent them from stealing the mined crystals from the mine. The information reported surprised some nobles and others not. The n to create a hole inside the wall was a great idea that Liu Yang had, but it takes patience to wait seven days inside. Furthermore, it was difficult for the nobles to do the same thing. They hadrge numbers of people, besides the nobles, there are still miners and bodyguards. It is very difficult to create a hole to fit so many people. So it is very impracticable for the nobles to do the same thing as Liu Yang. Another shocking piece of information is that Liu Yang was able to fight dozens or hundreds of crystal creatures without rest and then went to mine the crystals. He did this cycle several times during the day before hiding inside the small cave and covering it with the shield. There is no need to think much about what happens inside the cave. The ce was closed with a man and two beautiful women. Only a very innocent person will think that they were doing nothing. The appearance of Liu Yang hugging the two women as they walk is proof of this. Chapter 262: He is in a different league Chapter 262: He is in a different league "The city hasn''t changed much after four months" Liu Yang looked at the buildings and people in the city. He didn''t notice any difference until the mood remained as heavy and dead as before. The city was always like that because people were always afraid of death. At least themoners and low-ss nobles. Without strong support or being strong enough, a weak and uninfluenced person is easy prey for others. "Fellow Garett, I''m happy to be able to see you again!!!" A lively voice was heard. The trio looked to the side to see the owner of the voice, they saw that he was Pargi, the nobleman they had met before. The difference between the previous and the current was quite clear. Pargi was wearing a set of steel armor with two swords at the waist and three swords at the back. For some reason, Pargi uses five swords. Beside him was a group of young people with noble auras wearingbat clothes, steel, and leather armor, one or the other had cloth clothes. You don''t have to think long to find out that they were also noble like Pargi. "Pargi, is this young man the one who brought you and the others to the city? He doesn''t look that impressive" One of the young menmented. As an arrogant nobleman, he doesn''t think Liu Yang was stronger than him. "Gasperd, you need to be careful with your words. Fellow Garett is the same age as our strongest person I know"Pargi was just as he was before, fawning over Liu Yang as a fan. Pargi''s words left everyone skeptical, as they have never seen Liu Yang before or what he did. So, they think Pargi was just saying glorious things to increase Liu Yang''s reputation. "Pargi, it looks like it''s the same as before" Liu Yangmented. He didn''t care about the other nobles'' stupidments. This is a normal thing to happen. Whenever a nobleman speaks to amoner, they always think they were better. Liu Yang is also a nobleman, but he prefers not to divulge this and his family was too weak for him to boast about it. "Fellow Garett, it looks like you had a lot of fun during your exploration at the mine. With the luck that fellow Garett has, you must have gotten at least a few dozen crystals" Pargimented. He knew a few things about what Liu Yang and the women were doing. "I was unlucky, but it is enough to buy some things. Is that you? What have you been doing over the past few months?" Liu Yang spoke amiably to Pargi. As for the other nobles, Liu Yang just ignored them. They did not like to be ignored, but as it was Pargi who was having a friendly conversation with Liu Yang, they preferred not to meddle in this matter. "Me? Garett, unlike you who have two beautifuldies to share your pain and happiness. I had a lot of suffering during those four months, training every day for another ten hours straight is very painful." Pargi showed a pitiful face as he spoke in a sad and dejected way. He was joking about it. His training was intense, but it was not as he says. Aruna and Maev were a little embarrassed by Pargi''s words, he was openly saying that they both slept or did adult things with Liu Yang. "I see ... So you had no problem" Liu Yangmented. "Hehe Fellow Garett is a funny person Fellow Garett, as youe back to the city just now, there is some news that you will be interested in. Would you like to hear?" Pargi remembered something andmented. For some reason, he was showing a good image to Liu Yang. "News? What kind of news? " Liu Yang and the two women were curious about this. "Fellow Garett, you may not know it, but the business district announced two days ago that they are going to have a big auction in town. The ce will be in the city auditorium. The entrance fee is a hundred crystals from the crystal creatures or two crystals from the mine." Pargi spoke animatedly. He was looking forward to the auction. Not only him but also many other nobles in the city. Auctions were always good because there are rare and interesting things. "I see ... Pargi, do you have any list of items to be auctioned?" Liu Yang imagined that an influential nobleman like Pargi would have ess to inside information. "Fellow Garett, I have some information about the items at the auction, but these are just the starting items. Thest three items of the auction are secret and nobody knows about it. Fellow Garett, these are the items from the first two lots of items for sale at the auction." Pargi handed Liu Yang a flyer containing the auction information. "I see ... I appreciate the information" "Fellow Garett, it is an honor to help a friend. Fellow Garett, I''m running out of time. I''ll be leading the way" Pargi said goodbye to Liu Yang and left with the other nobles. The group did not interrupt Liu Yang and Pargi''s conversation. It looks like they had some kind of hesitation to do that. "Until another time" Liu Yang also said goodbye and left with the two women. They went back to their previous hotel, the Crystal Inn. Locking the room door, Maev pulled and threw Liu Yang on the soft bed. She became a wild beast ready to attack. Aruna stood on her side watching the hot and erotic scene on the next bed, but she didn''t stay still. Her fingers went down to her private parts and with gentle movements, she started to masturbate. "Pargi, why do you tter thatmoner so much? A nobleman like you doing this kind of thing is a great humiliation" A young manmented. The group of nobles went to a store and were waiting for the attendants to bring the items. They talked while waiting. "Why? How can I say that I think the fellow Garett is amazing !! He''s the most amazing person I''ve met so far" Pargi replied with fanaticism. No one understood the reason for Pargi''s strange attitude towards Liu Yang. "Pargi, I understand that he can be strong. But he is just amoner. A nobleman like you shouldn''t be around someone like him. This is a blemish on your reputation as a nobleman. If I were you, I would prefer to be together with other nobles" Another young manmented arrogantly. "You don''t understand anything about him. Fellow Garett is in a different league than ours" Pargimented solemnly. His fanatical and casual way disappeared to show a serious side. "Another league? Pargi, you''re kidding, right? He''s just a low-levelmoner. Where is he in another league?" The nobles were skeptical about this. Those who have known Pargi for a long time took his words seriously. "You will understand when the timees" Pargi said in a mysterious way. Chapter 263: Arunas Mission Chapter 263: Aruna''s Mission "Garett, what does it say in the flyer?" Maev asked. She was curled up on Liu Yang''s arm like a little kitten. It is possible to see fingerprints on various parts of her body. "It says here that an auction will take ce in four days. The ce is in the auditorium in the city center, the entrance fee per person is one hundred crystals of creatures or two crystals from the mine. These things Pargi has talked about before. The interesting thing is the things sold at the auction" Liu Yang was impressed with the things written on the flyer. "What will be sold at the auction?" Aruna asked this time. She was on the other side. Her tone became more friendly and softer. Looking at her, we can see that she had a slightly different aura than before. There were some blood stains on the sheets of the bed next door. Aruna finally had her first time. Liu Yang did activities with her after Maev passed out from tiredness. The first time would be very painful, so Liu Yang was kind until she got used to it. After the first round, the duo has already started to do things more wildly. Aruna learned all kinds of positions on the bed, she had already seen Maev doing this, but doing it in person was different. After a little training, she learned to do without a problem. "The things sold are the same as always. Rare items, and equipment. But each item is quite interesting. Look" Liu Yang showed the flyer to the two women. "Ohh This is interesting" The two women were surprised at the generosity of the auction by auctioning off these things. "This is ..." Aruna and Maev were shocked when they saw an item in the flyer. The items seen were different. "Did you see something you''re looking for?" Liu Yang understood that the only thing that could make them stay that way is the item they came to buy. "Yes. Garett, this is the item I came to buy. This item can only be made inside the crystal mine." Maev pointed to amp with the size of a football. Themp was made of blue crystal with some designs around it. Below was a golden metal base with other designs. The item was beautiful. Themp is called Crystal Energy Barrier. "This is the item I''m looking for" Aruna pointed to a carriage made of wood and decorated with crystals. The carriage was beautiful and full of incredible details. It seems to be something extremely expensive and luxurious. The name of the chariot was Crystal Energy Chariot. "A barrier? A carriage? These two items look very expensive. But the carriage looks much more expensive. Aruna, did you get enough crystals to buy that carriage?" Liu Yang only knew that Aruna''s goal was to buy something inside the city but he doesn''t know what it was or if she had the money to buy it. "Garett ... I don''t have enough crystals to buy something like that..." Aruna replied in a dispirited way. She didn''t tell Liu Yang about her work because she didn''t want to put pressure on him. "Is there a problem?" Liu Yang noticed the change in mood in Aruna. "Is nothing. It''s just that I need to buy this carriage, no matter what happens" Aruna spoke solemnly. She had her reasons for doing this job. "Why don''t you tell me what''s going on? I am your man, right? It is my duty to help you" Liu Yang would not leave her in trouble after learning about it. "Garett, you need to keep your crystals for yourself. I can collect more crystals to buy at some other auction" Aruna did not want Liu Yang to spend his crystals on her affairs. Pahhh !!!!! "Ahhh!!!" Aruna screamed at Liu Yang''s surprise attack. Liu Yang hit her soft, round buttocks hard. "What are you doing???!!!" Aruna felt a burning sensation in the ce hit by Liu Yang. "Silly girl, why are you refusing my help? You should tell me about your situation first. I will help you, even if it takes a while to recover my crystals. I still have time to mine afterward, did you forget that I will be staying in the mine for another year?" "Garett, you ..." Aruna felt a great heat inside her heart. She didn''t think that Liu Yang would do so much for her. The pair only did activities once, so Aruna thinks that Liu Yang would have some kind of apprehension against her. Unlike Maev, who did activities every day with Liu Yang. "You two are my women. So it''s normal for me to help you. Now, tell me the truth about this matter" Liu Yang looked deeply at Aruna. Maev did not interrupt the pair''s conversation. She just kept quiet and listened. "Well ..." Aruna started to tell her why she came to the crystal mines. Aruna''s family, the Bartek family. They asked her to go to the mine and buy the carriage, but they only gave her enough crystals for her to live for a few days in the city. The crystals to buy the carriage, she needs to get for herself inside the mine. They didn''t care about how she was going to do it, they just wanted her to do it. But why is the Bartek family being so hard on Aruna? Aruna''s father, Telfer Bartek, was the first person in the Bartek family''s lineage of session. But one day, he and his wife died mysteriously during the night. After some investigations, it was discovered that the couple was poisoned and killed by some kind of very powerful deadly poison. This news shocked everyone in the family. Nobody imagined that something like that would happen. The couple only had one daughter, Aruna. She could not be chosen as the sessor. Thus, the recement chosen to be the next head of the Bartek family was Telfer''s younger brother, Paien Bartek. After further investigations, it was discovered that the person who killed the couple was Paien. To be the next leader of the family, Paien killed his brother and sister-inw. He hired assassins to do that. Aruna wanted to take revenge, but she couldn''t do that because she is too weak. The only thing she could do is get out of the family so she can get stronger. But Paien wouldn''t let her out easily. Instead of killing Aruna directly, he made a deal with Aruna and gave her an impossible mission. Paien wanted to torture Aruna with the mission, to show that he was not lying, he even made a special system contract. Aruna had to go to the mine and buy a special carriage that is only sold inside the mine. The Crystal Energy Chariot. If Aruna fails the mission, she will be forced to marry a noble from another family as a tool for the Bartek family to gain more influence. Or she may die during the mission. The two were not an option for Aruna because she has not yet taken revenge on Paien for the death of her parents. Chapter 264: Marsh Groups Auction Chapter 264: Marsh Group''s Auction "Are you ready?" Liu Yang asked the two women in front of him. "Yes" Both respond at the same time. "Let''s go to the auction." Liu Yang left the room and was followed by the two women. The trio spent thest four days inside the room drowning in the carnal pleasures. None of them left the room all that time. The only things they did were sleep, sex, eat, and bathe. Apart from these four things, nothing else has been done. That was the rest they decided to have before going to the auction. If the pair gets the items they are looking for, they will leave when the exit doors open. they took advantage of each other''s warmth in every possible way. The city center was more lively than usual. The cheerful mood spread throughout the area because of the auction. The auctioned items were valuable, but the biggest curiosity was about thest three items to be sold. For they were the most secret and possibly most expensive items in the entire auction. Unfortunately, the number of ces for the public is limited, so not everyone had a chance to enter. Besides, the price was quite expensive for an entry. This further decreased the number of people who can enter. During the walk to the city center, Liu Yang saw that many nobles were heading towards the center using their luxurious and decorated carriages. They were all excited to see the auction. The poorest didn''t have a chance to go to the auction because they didn''t have enough crystals to pay the entry fee. Only a fewmoners had a chance to do this. Thus, the vast majority of customers at the auction were noble. Therge auditorium in the center of the city was already with many people entering. The lively ce with all kinds of conversations echoes around. Arge sign can be seen at the entrance with the following words written, Marsh Group''s Commercial Auditorium. The Marsh Group is one of the most famous and wealthy merchant groups in the Temore Kingdom, they even had business in other kingdoms. The ce looked like a big theater with beautiful women dressed in sexy clothes dancing in the entrance. They were advertisements to attract noble customers. If they manage to attract the attention of a noble and are chosen to apany them. They will receive amission for that. Thus, women do all kinds of dance and erotic poses. Nobles are proud to have the chance to go to such a ce, they look at themoners around with arrogant looks. Because they are entering a ce that the vast majority cannot. The entrance to the auditorium was not supervised by any guard, as it is not necessary. Nobody has the courage to confuse the surrounding areas because the ce belongs to a very influential business group within the Temore Kingdom. So it is normal not to need guards to avoid confusion or theft. To enter the auditorium, the person only needs to put the crystals inside the inbox to be allowed to enter. Customers also receive a business card to prove that they are a customer. If someone takes a ve to the auction, that person will also need to pay. Anyone who wants to enter the auditorium for the auction must pay the entry fee. This system is the same as the city entrance. It is quite safe. As the ce is very influential and feared by others, even the other nobles. No one would like to confuse the ce. The queue moved quickly and without a problem. Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev''s turn came quickly. They just needed to put the crystals inside the box to be able to enter. None of the three had problems with entry and passed without a problem. The interior of the auditorium was spacious withrge numbers of people walking around. As in the entrance, many half-naked women walk around the ce in an attempt to seduce a nobleman. But there were not only women, some handsome, muscr men wearing only pants can also be seen standing near doors and walls, they did the same job as women. The difference is that men attract women. These women were usually noble middle-aged women with slightly poor sex life or widows who have not been active for a long time. So they call men to do activities with them in ces like this. Young women rarely do this kind of thing because they were used as tools for political marriages, so they need to be virgins for that. The auditorium was divided into two sides, the VIPs and themon ones. As always, VIPs had a private room for added security and rxation. Ordinary people only had one chair to sit on. To be considered a VIP, this person must be a special customer of the Marsh Group. But to do that someone needs to spend arge amount of money in the group''s stores. The Marsh Group peculiarly ssifies its customers. The more money that person spends, the better their rank will be within the store. That is, to be considered a good customer, that person only needs to spend a lot of money. The group does not care about the person''s influence or power, they just want to know about the money they have spent on it. Because of that, it is very easy to be a VIP. The problem is that the amount of money spent is veryrge and not everyone can do that. As the city inside the mine is different from the outside. Customers who are Marsh Group''s VIPs outside are not considered VIPs within the mining city, as they are totally different locations. The only way to be a VIP at Marsh Group within the city of the mine is to spend an absurd amount of crystals. Be it mined or creatures, but the sum of the two must reach a certain value to be considered VIP. The VIP title at Marsh Group was not just an empty title, it also represents wealth and power within the mining city. Only a few achieve this feat. Thus, noble familiespete with each other to see who is VIP or not. In the eyes of ordinary people, this dispute is meaningless and useless, but for nobles, it is a very valuable thing. When they meet other nobles, they can boast of being a March Group VIP customer. This shows how much money they have already spent and also the power of the family. The auditorium was already full of people, but it still has a lot of empty seats. The VIP rooms were in less quantity, only fifty, but only thirty were used. The number of people who can enter the auction is around fifteen hundred, but only seventy percent has beenpleted so far. One hourter The auditorium was not yetpletely full, but enough to start the auction "Ladies and gentlemen, the March Group''s auction will begin" Chapter 265: The crystal sword Chapter 265: The crystal sword An elderly voice echoed through the auditorium. All the lights went out and went to the center of the stage in front of everyone. An old man with white hair appeared on the stage. His aura and casual clothes make him look like an ordinary old man. "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Talbot, I will be the auctioneer for this auction. It is a pleasure to meet you" The old man introduced himself. Nobody knows the old man, so they imagine he is just some auctioneer hired by Marsh Group for the auction. But behind the casual look, the old man is someone very powerful. Even if no one has the courage to confuse the auction, it does not mean that they are encouraged to do so. If any item is very rare and valuable, anyone can go crazy. Thus, the auction did not hold up and sent a powerful person to be the auctioneer, even if he looks like a normal person. "As you all are looking forward to the start of the auction, this old man will not say many meaningless things. But before we start, I''m going to talk about how the bids are going to be made. This time, we will not have devices to bid, so you will have to say the amount you will want to offer. Without further ado, the auction will begin" The old man announced. The lights quickly go off and on again. Behind the old man, a row of beautiful young women dressed as maids appeared. The clothes they wore were uniforms ofmon maids, a long dress that goes down to their heels. The outfit was beautiful and enhances the beauty of women. The beautiful young women hold a silver tray with arge golden cloth covering it. The item being auctioned was covered by the cloth. But some of them were in front of arge rectangle covered by arge cloth. The rectangle looks like a box or cage, but it was not possible to see because of the golden cloth. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first item to be auctioned is a weapon forged from the materials found inside the mine." Talbot waved his hand and the first girl walked over to him. The cloth was removed and a sword made entirely of crystal appeared, from the de to the hilt of the sword. The sword was about two meters long and thirty centimeters wide. Looking more closely, one can see that the crystal sword has several letters carved into the crystal. From time to time it is possible to see a slightly dark blue glow shining in these letters. A strong light blue glow can be seen being emanated when the light is reflected on the sword. The sparkles give the sword great beauty. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a heavy sword. ording to our tests. These are the possible attributes and effects that the sword has" The system did not show the equipment information, people can only know about the power and effects of the equipment when they equip the items. So, to find out what effects the equipment has, a person needs to test. Talbot waved his hand and a screen projected in front of everyone. The screen was showing the name of the sword and its possible attributes and effects. Crystalline Sword +20 Strength attribute points +5 Vitality attribute points Effect Increases attack power when attacking crystal creatures by about 30% - 40% Requirement: Level 150, 90 points on strength attributes. The first item was quite decent for those who want to fight and train inside the mine. The thirty or forty percent increase in attack power on crystal creatures is a lot. The percentage of the effect is not a very urate value because each of the people who tested it had a different increase in damage. Thus, this is the estimated value between the users. "Ladies and gentlemen, as everyone can see, this sword is very good for those who have a desire to train inside the mine. The thirty or forty percent increase in damage is quite high" Talbot spoke to the audience. "The initial value of this sword is eight hundred crystals from the creatures or thirty-five crystals from the mine. With each bid, the increase is a hundred creature crystals or a crystal from the mine must be added" He continued. As stores and nobles prefer mine crystals, they sell things cheaper if the buyer pays using the mine crystals. This is to increase the buyer''s chances of paying using the mine crystals. All stores do the same kind of thing. "Eight hundred creature crystals? Thirty-five crystals from the mine? This value is a bit fair by the sword, but the requirements are a little difficult to meet. Only people who fight with heavy weapons and have many points in the strength attribute can have the chance to use this crystal sword" Someone in the audiencemented. He thought about the pros and cons of the sword beforementing. "The price is reasonable, but I cannot buy something that I cannot use. I''ll pass" Anothermented. "Is the auction doing this again? Sell cheaper items if paid for with crystals from the mine. It looks like they''re looking to make a lot of money this time" Many differentments echo through the auditorium when Talbot talked about the bids, but it is very normal for this type of thing to happen. Customers were thinking about the pros and cons of buying the sword, as not all of them can use the sword. Only those who have enough attributes to use or faithful subordinates will buy the sword. Otherwise, the sword will be just a decoration and without any use. Talbot did not interrupt the conversations, he patiently waited for the customers to talk before bidding. In one of the rows, we can see three people, a man, and two women. The man was sitting in the middle of the two women with his arms around their waist. The trio was Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev. The three chose a location with few people around so as not to have to hear screams and conversations from others. "Garett, are you going to buy that sword? It is very good for you to use inside the mine," Marvmented. She had already seen the pictures of the items in the flyer, but not the information. The flyer only had images of the items auctioned, to see the information of the items, the person needed to go to the auction. "This sword is interesting. I can use it without any problem, but the problem is the sword''s durability. If the durability is really bad, this is very useless to me. I will continue to fight inside the mine for almost another year. If the sword doesn''t hold up and breaks, it will be very bad for me" Liu Yang answered the question. Before attempting to bid, Liu Yang needs to know about the sword''s durability to continued use for a long time can break the sword. "Garett, what do you think about asking that to the auctioneer? He must know about this information" Arunamented. It was not unusual for the auctioneer to know all kinds of information about the item being sold. If he doesn''t know, when someone asks some kind of question about the item, it would be very embarrassing. Chapter 266: Dispute for the sword Chapter 266: Dispute for the sword "I think I will do this" Liu Yang thought about doing this. It was not unusual for a customer to ask for information about an item before wanting to buy. "Ladies and gentlemen, some of you must be wondering how resistant the sword is. You don''t have to worry about that. The sword was tested by our warriors in the Neutral Zone for six months straight. Thus, we are confident about the sword''s durability. Besides, it was also reinforced and polished after being used" Talbotmented suddenly. "!!!!!" Liu Yang and the two women were shocked to hear the old man''s words, but they soon realized that he had some skill to listen to the audience''s conversations. "Garett, it looks like this old man can hear people talking" Arunamented in a low voice. She doesn''t know if he could hear all kinds of conversation or not. "Yes, I thought that too." Liu Yang agreed. "Garett, are you going to buy the sword?" Maev knows that the sword will be of great help to Liu Yang when he goes to the Neutral Zone. "I will try, but if the price is too high, I will have to back off. If I am unable to buy a good weapon, I will have to ask some cksmith to forge one for me." Liu Yang intended to buy the sword, but if the price was too high, he will give up. A good way to get a weapon was to forge, but not everyone had that skill. Liu Yang could forge a weapon for him, but the weapon would be very poor. The only powerful weapon he forged was the giant, heavy steel club. He only took arge block of steel and melted it to shape the club. The weapon was only used to break his enemies. The two women did notment on Liu Yang''s words, they understand that he was holding on a little to give them a little more crystal to buy the two items. "I offer eight hundred creature crystals !!!" An arrogant and authoritative voice echoed in the auditorium. When everyone looked towards the voice, they saw a muscr young man wearing only pants sitting with his arms crossed. The young man had short hair and looked quite fierce because of his wild aura and muscles. His two meters height was also intimidating. "Isn''t that young Colter from the Nash family?" "Yes. It''s him. I remember he likes to use heavy swords, but he already has a lot of heavy swords in his arsenal, one more would be a waste" "He must be trying to buy a good weapon to fight crystal creatures. The auction sword is one of the best inside the mine. Unless he goes to the Neutral Zone to get a better weapon" Some conversations arise when they see the owner of the voice. Colter Nash is a well-known person within the city because of his strength and the use of giant, heavy swords. So it''s not much of a surprise that he gave a bid for the crystal sword. Colter was not bothered by the conversations around him. He just focused on the sword, he really wants the sword. "I offer a thousand crystals of creatures !!!" Liu Yang shouted. It increased by two hundred crystals. People at the scene were surprised to see another person interested in the crystal sword. When they looked towards Liu Yang, many recognized him, but others did not. "Who is this young man? Do you know him? " "I think his name is Garett, I can only know that it''s him because of the two women at his side. Amoner with two nobles in his arms." "Garett? Isn''t he the person who brought some nobles into town a few months ago? I thought he died during the tide. I remember he was digging crystals. Incredibly, he is still alive " "Yes. It is himself. He didn''t die, he came back a few days ago after almost four months of mining the crystals " "After four months of mining, he must have gotten a good amount of crystal or not. Depending on the mining location, the ce may have nothing" "Are you talking about your own bad experience?" "Shut up" Many conversations begin when Liu Yang''s identity is exposed. Nobles who thought Liu Yang had died were surprised to hear that he was alive and participating in the auction. But everyone had a single question in their minds, how many crystals did Liu Yang get after spending four months mining. Some nobles at the scene had sent spies to look at Liu Yang''s actions. They saw at least several hundred crystals from creatures. As for the crystals in the mine, no one but the trio knows the quantity. The look on Colter''s face became serious when he heard the name Garett, he knows who Liu Yang is. Not just him, but many other young people who know the name Garett. (So he''s the young man that Pargi is always fawning over. He doesn''t seem to be very strong. But to survive out of town for four months and a week of the tide of creatures, he must have some hidden tricks.) Colter thought things over that he heard about Liu Yang before. Pargi was always fawning over Liu Yang, even though he''s amoner. Colter and many other nobles do not know why he is doing this. But after hearing the things he did, Colter started to understand some things. (Having a duel with this young man named Garett must be interesting.) That idea came to Colter''s mind. As someone who likes to train and fight, Colter has always dueled with other young people and fought against the creatures to test his strength and learn his faults. A person like Liu Yang was a great challenge to be tested. "Does anyone give more?" Talbot asked. Since no one made another move after Liu Yang, he had to ask before starting the count. "I offer twelve hundred creature crystals !!!" Colter shouted. "I offer fifteen hundred creature crystals !!!" Liu Yang shouted right away. "..." Colter was silent and thoughtful after Liu Yang''s offer. "This Garett has the courage topete with Colter for the crystal sword." "He is just amoner with wealth. How dare hepete with a nobleman? " "I hope he will be robbed to put aside that arrogance and ept that we nobles are better than themoners" "Marsh Group needs to change the entry rules. Commoners will someday ruin this ce with its poverty" Young people from noble families did not like to see Liu Yangpete with Colter for the crystal sword. In their view, Liu Yang should let Colter buy because their status was different. One was amoner and the other a noble. So they all think that the person who should buy the sword was Colter. But adults did not think so, as they know that Marsh Group only thinks about money. Whoever gives more money will buy the item. That''s simple. Chapter 267: This guy is really very dangerous !!! Chapter 267: This guy is really very dangerous !!! "Does anyone give more?" Talbot asked again. He saw that only two people werepeting for the crystal sword, Liu Yang and Colter. As for the other customers, they had no interest in a giant, heavy sword. Because it doesn''t have much use for them, they prefer to spend the crystals buying more useful things. (If I don''t get the sword after that move, I''ll have to pass. Spending more than that on a sword of this type is not worth it) Colter thought before shouting his move. "I offer two thousand crystals of creatures" The bid this time was five hundred more crystals of creatures, the amount was quite considerable. Liu Yang and Colter prefer to use the creatures'' crystals than the crystals mined because it was worth less. "Two thousand ..." Liu Yang murmured. He was surprised by the increase. "Garett, are you going to bid any more? Two thousand creature crystals is not a small number." Aruna asked. She knows how much effort and time it takes to get that amount. "More than two thousand creature crystals are not worth it. I will pass." Liu Yang decided not to bid for the sword anymore. He thought it was too expensive if he was going to make another move. "Does anyone give more?" Talbot asked the audience, although only two people arepeting for the item. "..." No one answered the question. "Going once Going twice Sold!!!! Customer number XXX is the winner of the first item. The item will be delivered to your chair, the esteemed customer need note here to pick it up" Talbot exined. He gestured for the young woman who was holding the sword to go to Colter and take the crystals. The young woman went down the stairs and walked over to his chair. "Dear customer, congrattions on your purchase. Here is the sword" The young woman knelt and raised the sword with both hands. "Here are the crystals" Colter took the sword and ced a leather bag on top of the silver tray. "We thank the esteemed customer" The young woman bowed and left the side of the auditorium. "This is how it should be!!! A nobleman always beats themoners!!!" A young noblemanmented aloud. "Yes. Nobles always win in the end !!! " "Thatmoner must be without crystals and that''s why he left the Colter sword. If he didn''t have enough crystals to buy the sword from the start, he shouldn''t even have bid to disturb Colter" "Being a poormoner must be very bad!!" "He must have spent all his crystals on those two noble whores. They must have been very demanding of him." "Feeding two luxury prostitutes shouldn''t be an easy thing" The youngsters in the families began to boast about Colter''s sessful purchase. They were cursing Liu Yang because hepeted with the bids and made Colter pay more for the sword. Soon after, they also started to say bad things about Aruna and Maev. Liu Yang had a strange face, he did not understand why he was being cursed by the nobles. (This group of idiots is very strange. Are they cursing me just because I made a few bids? Do they have any mental problems? Are they retarded?) Liu Yang thought. He didn''t even feel like discussing ormenting on the bullshit he was hearing. But when Liu Yang heard the bad things about Aruna e Maev, he couldn''t stand an intense murderous aura that began to emanate from his body. Liu Yang didn''t care if someone said bad things about him, but about his women. He would not tolerate this. "Garett, will you take this?" Aruna and Maev did not like to hear these horrible things about Liu Yang. "Garett ??" As Liu Yang did not answer the question, they looked at him to see if anything had happened. But what they saw was something very scary. Aruna and Maev were the closest people to Liu Yang, so they felt the effects of his aura and the effects of reduced status. They were suddenly very weak. Their bodies began to tremble because of fear, but unconsciously, they embraced Liu Yang. Because he was their biggest support, even though he is the person who is making them afraid. The aura emanating from Liu Yang was heavy and frightening. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The entire auditorium felt Liu Yang''s frightening aura. He looked like a murderer ready tomit a massacre. (This guy !!!! He''s dangerous !!!!) Those who were used to fighting on the battlefield were the most sensitive to Liu Yang''s aura. They realized that he is not someone they had the luxury of offending. When Liu Yang turned and looked towards the nobles who were saying bad things about his two women. They froze and started to shake with fear. "What ... What ... What are you doing???!!!" One of them shouted shakily. He never felt that kind of aura or feeling before. "Somebody stop him !!!!!!" Another shouted. He was too afraid to die. "I do not want to die!!!!" The cries of the mentally weaker nobles echo through the auditorium. They had weak minds and cannot take the pressure like those who fight on the battlefield. So they can only scream like cowards and ask for help. "Dear customer, could you please stop? I will have some problems if you continue with this" Talbotmented to Liu Yang. He spoke calmly and slowly, but great power was mixed with his words. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" Everyone was shocked to feel this immense power. (This old man is a great hidden expert !!!!!) Everyone had that same thought. Now, they finally understand why Marsh Group sent the old man to be the auctioneer. If there is a problem during the auction, he can solve any problem. All customers at the auction looked at Liu Yang, even the customers in the VIP rooms. "..." Liu Yang didn''tment and removed his murderous aura. He smoothed the hair of the two women and stroked them to calm them down, as their bodies were still shaking. "I thank the esteemed customer for helping me" Talbot thanked Liu Yang for his cooperation. He was surprised by the aura emanated by Liu Yang. (A young person like him shouldn''t have that kind of aura, even though he did a lot of massacres. But who is he? Why have I never heard the name Garett before? Is that a fake name?) asking about Liu Yang. It wasn''t just the old man who was doing this. All the big shots were startled by what Liu Yang had done moments ago and started to think about his true identity. The name Garett is very likely to be a fake. But what is his real name? And what is his real background? These two questions were a great mystery. One of the most shocked people was Colter. He finally understood why Pargi is always fawning over Liu Yang. (This guy is really very dangerous !!! No wonder Pargi is trying to win his favor. Even I was afraid when his aura was released) Colter was lost in his thoughts about what he just witnessed. Chapter 268: The Thunder Spheres Chapter 268: The Thunder Spheres "Are you already calm?" Liu Yang did his best to calm the two women down. "Yes ..." Aruna and Maev respond at the same time, but they were still shaking a little because of the fear. They have never felt anything like it before. "I apologize for what happened. It''s just that I was annoyed when they said those horrible things about you two" Liu Yang exined why he was angry. "Bad things about us? Garett, were you angry about that?" Aruna and Maev felt a big shock when they heard that. "Yes. I didn''t care what they were saying about me but talking about my women, I don''t allow that" Liu Yang embraced the two. "..." Aruna and Maev felt a great heat in their hearts. They were very happy to hear Liu Yang''s words. Their embrace was warmer than before. Liu Yang justughed at that and continued to smooth their hair. The two women were lying with their heads on hisps and enjoying his warmth. Liu Yang''s words made them very happy. (Tonight, he will have a big reward) The two women decided to reward Liu Yang for his sweet words. At the same time, the nobles, who were very afraid of Liu Yang before, started to feel anger and hatred for him. Because he humiliated each of them in public because of that frightening aura. Some of them even started thinking about revenge against Liu Yang. As nobles, they will not let this matter pass easily. "Ladies and gentlemen, the next item to be auctioned is this one" Talbot did not pretend that nothing happened a few moments ago and announced the next item. The second young woman walked over to the old man and removed the red cloth. A bottle containing about five crystal balls was revealed. The balls were the size of a ping pong ball and inside had some yellow rays. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our next item at the auction. The Thunder Sphere" Talbot waved his hand and information about the balls appeared before everyone. Thunder Spheres Effects - When breaking the sphere, arge amount of explosive energy from the thunder element is released at once. The information was somewhat vague because it was obtained after Marsh Group employees tested the spheres. Thus, the information was written from the observation of the effects. "Does anyone have any questions about the spheres?" Talbot knows the information is vague, so he asked to see if anyone has a question or not. He preferred to do this before starting the bidding. "Auctioneer, I have a question about the power of these spheres" A middle-aged man asked. He was wearing high-quality noble clothing. His question was also the question of many other customers. Before buying an item with destructive powers, they want to know how powerful the item is. "Dear customer, I guarantee that the destructive power of these crystal spheres is quite powerful" Talbot waved his hand and another screen appeared. He already knew that some customers would ask about destructive power. The auction was already prepared for this situation. The images on the other screen were a quick video of a few seconds, but everyone understands what it represented. The scene shown in the video was somewhere in the Neutral Zone. The ce was open and without any creatures, in the ce, there were only dark and hard rocks. The size was almost three football fields. A person was in front of the images and his hand was one of those spheres. The following scenes show him throwing the crystal sphere towards the field. The ball was thrown hard and shot very far. Secondster, the sphere started to fall slowly, it seemed to be in slow motion to give more effects to those who were watching. The instant the sphere touched the ground, it cracked and all the energy inside was released immediately. A gigantic explosion happened. The explosion was so big that itpletely covered the area and a mushroom cloud appeared. The dust only disappeared after a few minutes. An unbelievable scene was shown shortly afterward, a crater. A gigantic crater appeared at the site of the explosion. The area waspletely destroyed. The power contained in the energy spheres is very great. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The power of the explosion frightened everyone at the scene, none of them imagining that the small sphere was so powerful. At the same time, some questions arose in everyone''s mind. Why were these spheres being sold at the auction? Why was it from the first batch of items? Why didn''t March Group sell these items in the Neutral Zone? These important doubts were unanswered, and everyone could only specte on the matter. "Ladies and gentlemen, the initial bid for these five spheres is four thousand creature crystals or one hundred and eighty crystals from the mine. With each bid, five hundred creature crystals must be added or ten crystals from the mine" Talbot announced. "Interesting Auctioneer, these items must have some kind of w, right? Otherwise, it would not be sold at this low price, nor it would be sold in this city" Someonemented. That voice came from someone in the VIP room. His words were what most people had in mind, but they didn''t want to speak openly. "Dear customer, there is nothing wrong with these spheres. Each of them is in perfect condition for immediate use." Talbolt did not know what the other side meant by something wrong. But he knows other things about the spheres. "I see ... In that case ... I offer ten thousand creature crystals" The person in the VIP room spoke. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The amount offered was more than double the initial amount. Nobody understood why that person did this. The only thing that everyone noticed is that the person in the VIP room really wanted the five crystal spheres. To offer great value as the first bid, this proves that he wants these spheres at any cost. As the person bid is someone from the VIP room, the nobles in themon chairs preferred not topete with him. Ten thousand crystals of creatures were not too absurd for them, but neither was it a small amount. These five crystal spheres can be powerful, but if used in the wrong way, the owner can even be killed together in the explosion. Something like this needs to be used very carefully. Since no one had bid for a while, Talbot acted. "Does anyone give more?" "..." Nobody offered. "Going once... Going twice..." "I offer eleven thousand crystals of creatures." Someone suddenly shouted. When everyone looked towards the voice, they saw that it was also someone from one of the VIP rooms. This became apetition between two people in the VIP rooms. The values offered will go up much more. Chapter 269: Unknown identity Chapter 269: Unknown identity "..." After the new bid, the other side was silent. "Who do you think will win this item?" "It''s hard to say. We can''t see who are the nobles inside those rooms." "Voices are also a little difficult to identify" Those who were seated in the normal chairs began toment on who the two nobles who were in the dispute for the five energy spheres were. But it was difficult because nobody can see their faces. "I pay fifteen thousand creature crystals" The voice echoed again. "Sixteen thousand creature crystals" The other spoke at once. "..." Everyone could feel that the atmosphere started to get tense. The other person was clearly trying to irritate the first possible buyer by increasing the values by just a thousand crystals. "Who are you? If you dare, show your face!!!" An arrogant and authoritative voice echoed through the auditorium. The VIP room window was opened and a group of people was shown. The group was formed by young people and adults, most of them were nobles and some were ves or servants. In front of the group was a handsome young man with an extremely irritated face. People who had many contacts recognized the young man standing in front of the group. "Isn''t that the young King? A member of the Prescott family? I heard rumors that a woman who is rted to his family became the lover of one of the Temore Kingdom royal family''s princes. That''s true?" Someonemented. "This is true. If my memory is not failing, the woman who became the prince''s lover is the daughter of a distant cousin to the leader of the Prescott family. I think the young woman''s family name was Luthy, they are a middle-ss noble family from a small town called Merton City. The influence of the Luthy family was high because of this marriage, but the leader of the Luthy family had the worst suffering, his influence became almost zero because the father of the young woman received more benefits since his daughter is the lover of the prince" One of the people who know the storymented. "Ohhh This is interesting As the two families have some rtionship, the Prescott family uses some of the influence of the Luthy family to pressure their rivals. Having someone from the royal family as support is no small thing." "Things are getting interesting. I am curious to know who is the other person who is fighting with King to buy the energy crystals" Many private conversations echo through the auditorium again. Those who know information about King begin to tell others about him. The biggest curiosity is about the other person in the dispute for the item. Since the window is still closed, no one can see that person. "If you are a real noble, show your face!!!" King spoke again. His tone remains arrogant and authoritative. "Why should I show my face? We are at an auction and I don''t want others to know who bought the stuff" A sarcastic voice echoed from the other window. This person was clearly mocking King. "!!!!!!!!!!" The sarcastic words shocked everyone in themon chairs. None of them imagined that this person would have the courage to humiliate someone who has the royal family''s support. The only thought is that this person is also very influential. But who is he? "You!!! You must be just a low-ss nobleman who doesn''t have the courage to show yourself. If you don''t have the courage to show your face, you shouldn''t even bid." King was very angry. The other side was purposely making things difficult for him. Before, he was not as arrogant and rampant as he is now, but after a distant rtive gained a lot of influence. His family made some connections with the Luthy family to gain some influence as well. Otherwise, King would not act with such arrogance and authority. "I don''t need the courage to win at an auction. I just need money." The other side scoffed again. What he said is true. An auction is a wealthpetition where the richest will win. Whoever offers the most money will be the winner. That''s simple. "..." People in themon chairs started to be more curious about the identity of the mysterious person inside the VIP room. The auction organizers, Marsh Group, know who the people inside the VIP rooms are, but because of the reliability and confidentiality, they cannotment on that. Because this can damage the Marsh Group''s reputation and credibility, at the same time, customer confidence may be lost. If something like that happens, it will be very bad for business. "Auctioneer, can you announce the count? Since the other customer is not bidding, you can dere the winner, right?" The voice echoed in the VIP room again. He was clearly showing disdain for King. "Ladies and gentlemen, does anyone give more?" Talbot announced. He was letting the two of them talk for a while, but he couldn''t ignore his work as an auctioneer. Because of the peculiar situation, everyone thought that the auctioneer was on the side of the mysterious person. Even though he''s doing his job. "I offer twenty thousand creature crystals!!!" King spoke. He was already very angry and spoke a figure without thinking too much. "!!!!!" The value surprised everyone at the site because it is much more than the real value of energy crystals. (This guy is crazy to offer twenty thousand crystals. Obviously, these things are only worth a maximum of ten or fifteen thousand crystals. To offer more than that is a loss) Those who were used to buying things at auctions and special stores inside the mine had that thought. They''ve seen all kinds of items in stores in the city, so they were almost experts at seeing the value of items sold in stores. Unless it is a new item, they will be able to estimate an approximate value. "..." The mysterious person did not speak this time, he was silent. A few secondster ... "Does anyone give more?" Talbot let a few seconds pass to see if anyone was interested in continuing with the moves, but since no one did, he started counting. "Going once Going twice Sold to the customer of the VIP room number XXX. Dear customer, we thank the dear customer for the purchase" Talbot was very happy with the amount received for the sale of the crystals. The Marsh Group earned much more than nned. King clenched his fists very hard, his fingernails cut the skin on his hand and some blood was running. His teeth were clenched and a hateful look appeared on his face. He was clearly humiliated in front of everyone else by someone unknown. But the only thing he could do at the moment is to take it, because he has to respect the local rules. "Ladies and gentlemen, the next item to be auctioned will be this one" Talbot nodded to the next young woman. Chapter 270: Crystal Energy Barrier Chapter 270: Crystal Energy Barrier The auction proceeded normally without any problem. Nobody dared to cause problems in the ce for fear of the Marsh Group. The only things that happened were people trying to inte prices for rivals. Many were extremely irritated by this event, but none of them dared to do anything reckless at the auction. These offenses will be resolved on the outside. The next items sold at the auction were some more equipment such as swords and pieces of armor. These items had a major dispute because most were interested in these items, even people in the VIP rooms. After four items were sold, the item that Maev was waiting for finally appeared, the Crystal Energy Barrier. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the information on the Crystal Energy Barrier" Crystal Energy Barrier - A device that creates a powerful energy barrier around a given area. When the device runs out of power, the device needs to be powered up again with thepatible crystals. Therger the area, the greater the amount of energy used. Minimum Area: 1 Square Meter Maximum Area: 50 Square Meters The Crystal Energy Barrier was a device that creates a barrier using the energy from the crystals mined in the mine. Whenever the power goes out, the device needs to be recharged again using energy crystals with types of energypatible with the device. "This item is good, but the area of the barrier is very small. My dog''s house is bigger than the area of this barrier. I''ll have to pass that item on" Someonemented. "Only fifty square meters? This is very small. Didn''t the Marsh Group have a bigger barrier?" Anotherined. "Is the Marsh Group kidding us? You should have auctioned a bigger barrier" Resentfulments echo through the auditorium. Customers wanted a bigger barrier to protect their homes and territories, not their pet houses. Barriers to protect small areas they already had, what is missing are bigger barriers. Even VIP customers who were interested in buying the barrier were upset and discouraged. They thought the barrier was bigger, but that was not the case. The auction flyer only spoke the name of the items and had no extra information. Thus, everyone could only imagine the items. But the reality was very different. The Marsh Group would not sell a powerful barrier in a ce like this, they would sell in the Neutral Zone, where there are more wealthy and powerful people than a city like this. "Ladies and gentlemen, we, the Marsh Group, apologize if you are a little resentful of our item, but it is what we have avable at the moment. If you want a bigger and more powerful barrier, you have to go to the Neutral Zone. Three months from now, the Marsh Group''s auction house in one of the cities in the Neutral Zone will auction off several rare and powerful items, among which there is an extremely powerful barrier" Talbot exined why the barrier is so small. The Marsh Group will hold another auction in another city. To attract more customers, Talbot advertised this new auction. "Auctioneer, how big is this other barrier?" Someone asked. That is the question that everyone had in mind. "Dear customers, the barrier auctioned at the next auction is about five hundred square meters in size." Talbot''s words cheered everyone on the scene. Five hundred square meters is ten times the size of the barrier currently auctioned. As noble families had branches in the other two cities in the Neutral Zone, they would send people there along with crystals to increase their chances of purchase. As for the barrier currently sold, only a few people were interested in buying. But it depended on the price. "Ladies and gentlemen, the starting price of the item is ten thousand crystals from the creatures or four hundred and fifty crystals from the mine. With each bid, a thousand creature crystals must be added or thirty crystals from the mine." Talbot announced the prices. "Ten thousand creature crystals through a fifty square meter barrier ?? If the Marsh Group wants to rob us, at least have the decency to warn us first" Someoneined. "I didn''t know that the Marsh Group was so greedy up to that point. This is clearly a robber!!" "A barrier of this size is only worth about seven thousand to eight thousand crystals." Customers were annoyed to hear the price of the barrier. They were thinking this is a big rip off. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that the price is a little higher than normal, but you need to understand that this barrier is rechargeable to be used many times. Unlike conventional barriers that can only be used once" Talbot tries to justify the high value of the barrier. Themon barriers used by travelers from level 51 areas are for single-use, that is, the barrier can only be used once. Fortunately, refible barriers have been created. These types of barriers were special and very expensive, as they can be used several times before breaking. Unlike ordinary barriers, when a rechargeable barrier is almost broken by attacks by some creature, the owner of the barrier can inject energy to strengthen the barrier. This is one of the great benefits of rechargeable barriers. "Even if this is a rechargeable barrier, its price would not be ten thousand crystals of creatures. The minimum would be eight thousand to nine thousand." Someonemented on Talbot''s words. "Ladies and gentlemen, that old man is just an auctioneer. Prices are decided by the auction house. I apologize for that. "Talbot was ming the auction house, as they choose prices. "..." No onemented on Talbot''s words, because he was right. But no one dared to criticize the Marsh Group or the auction house anymore. While everyone was thinking about whether or not to buy the barrier, Liu Yang, Aruna and Maev were talking about it. "Maev, are you going to buy this barrier, or are you going to wait until the auction in the Neutral Zone''s city?" Liu Yang knows that her mission is to buy a barrier device within the auction. But he doesn''t know which of those devices she has to buy. "This is the barrier I am looking for. My mission is to buy a barrier bigger than fifteen square meters and smaller than a hundred square meters" Maev replied. As if the auction was selling a fifty square meter barrier. This was within the scope of her mission. "I see" "Garett, how much should I spend to buy this barrier? We still need to save crystals to buy Aruna''s chariot. The chariot is much more expensive than the barrier device " "ording to the conversations, this barrier is worth at least eight or nine thousand crystals. So paying a maximum of eleven thousand is good, even twelve thousand is also good. But if we spend that amount, we will only have a few crystals left" Liu Yang calcted how many crystals they would have after this purchase. Chapter 271: Showing Wealth Chapter 271: Showing Wealth "If we buy this barrier, we won''t have enough crystals to buy Aruna''s carriage" Maev came to that conclusion. The group had about four hundred crystals from the mine, and about four thousand creature crystals. That''s too little to buy both items. "But if we do not buy this item, it is very likely that we will also not be able to buy the carriage, as it is one of the most coveted items in the auction. Nobles will not let something like this pass easily" Arunamented. She knows how difficult it is to buy her item, but she still needs to do that. "Garett, what are we going to do?" Aruna and Maev were waiting for Liu Yang''s opinion. "..." Liu Yang was thoughtful about the matter. The two women did not disturb the thought of him. "Maev, you said before that the barrier you need to buy is between fifteen and a hundred square meters, right?" "Yes. As long as it is within those two values, I can buy. But it would be better to buy the biggest one possible" "Aruna, can you show me that contract you signed?" Liu Yang had heard about it, but he had not seen the contract. "Garrett, you can look" Aruna didn''t show this before because she didn''t want Liu Yang to see it, but as the situation wasplicated, she did it to increase the chances of the two of thempleting their tasks. "I see" (I will kill these bastards of the Bartek family someday. If Aruna doesn''t stop me, I will do it for her) Liu Yang was very angry when he read the contract signed by the head of the Bartek family and Aruna. Basically, the contract was for Aruna to buy a crystal carriage inside the mine town. But she needs to buy using her methods and the Bartek family will not help her with that. If Aruna returns to the family mansion and has failed the mission, she will have to be a bride to another noble family as a punishment. If she fails toplete the mission and has died inside the mine, the contract will be canceled. If Arunapletes the goal, she will be free and will no longer be a member of the Bartek family. The contract between the two was for Aruna''s departure, she no longer wanted to be in the Bartek family after what happened to her parents. She hated her uncle to the point of wanting to kill him, but she is too weak to do so. (ording to this contract, Aruna must personally deliver the carriage to the head of the Bartek family at the mansion, so someone from the Bartek family may be inside the mine waiting for Aruna to buy the carriage to steal it or ask for it to be delivered. But the contract says that the Bartek family cannot directly interfere with Aruna''s work, so they can hire others to do so. So it means that there are spies from the Bartek family somewhere in the city spying on us, but he probably doesn''t think much of the three of us and thinks Aruna shouldn''t be able toplete the mission. Otherwise, I would have already felt the looks directed at Aruna.) Liu Yang had many kinds of thoughts when he read the contract. He began to think of several ns to help Aruna and get to the Bartek family mansion alive. (At the end of the contract, it says that Aruna has about two years toplete the contract, but half a year has passed. She is only one and a half years old. That''s enough!!) Liu Yang will ask Aruna to stay with him inside the mine for another year so that it canplete its goal. "Garett, did you manage to think of anything?" Aruna asked. "Aruna, do you want to stay at the mine for another year? In the contract, it says you still have a year and a half to go" Liu Yang proposed. "Another year inside the mine?" Liu Yang''s proposal scared her, but after thinking for a while. Aruna understood that it makes sense that he asked. (If Maev buys her item, we won''t have enough crystals to buy the carriage anymore. But if I stay with Garett inside the mine and get more crystals, in a year, I can get the money needed to buy the carriage.) Aruna thought of the possibility of being able to buy the carriage in one year. That thought came from her confidence in Liu Yang''s skills. "Garett, I agree to stay another year in the mine with you. I will also take this opportunity to be stronger "Aruna swore. She will not hold on during fights. "It''s all right. Maev, we are going to buy this barrier device. The leftover crystals, we use to y some more before you leave" Liu Yang joked. "Garett, Aruna, thanks for the help" Maev felt a great heat in her heart. She hugged them both tightly. "You don''t have to worry about that." Liu Yang calmed her down. While Liu Yang and the two women talk, the bidding has finally begun. "I offer ten thousand crystals" The first move was made. Soon, many other moves were made. "I offer eleven thousand !!!" "I offer five hundred and twenty-one crystals from the mine!!" Another shouted. This was the first time anyone had offered crystals from the mine as payment. It was the most valuable payment method inside the mine. Thus, few liked to use this as payment. The current value of the exchange is twenty-three creature crystals for a mine crystal. That is, one crystal from the mine is equivalent to twenty-three creature crystals. Thus, the value of the bid given is slightly higher than twelve thousand crystals of creatures. The auction does this to increase the chances of receiving crystals from the mine instead of crystals from creatures. "I offer four hundred crystals from the mine and four thousand creature crystals" Liu Yang made his bid. He used almost everything he had, only a few dozen crystals of creatures left for him to rent a room for a few days. If Liu Yang is unable to purchase the barrier device after this bid, he will have to purchase the item directly from the store, but the effects will be slightly less. Maev didn''t care about that, as long as she manages to buy the item, she''ll be happy. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The move surprised everyone. No one imagined that Liu Yang would have thisrge amount of crystals with him after four months of mining. This is insane. (How is that possible ??? In just four months, this guy got four hundred crystals from the mine and four thousand creature crystals ??? How did he do that ??? Is it possible that the ce he reserved is abundant in crystals??? Or is he a nobleman disguised as amoner??) Everyone had that thought, but they need proof beforehand to be sure. At the same time, many malicious thoughts arise in the minds of many nobles. As they think that Liu Yang is just amoner with a high level, many of them want to send assassins to steal him. But others were thinking that he could be a nobleman in disguise. For it is impossible for a person to dig so many crystals alone. Even arge group has a hard time getting four hundred crystals in four months, let alone one person. So, some were cautious about Liu Yang, others excited to kill him, but some were curious about Liu Yang''s true identity and how he managed to have that amount of crystal. The nobles were divided between these three sides If someone kills amoner in the city, no one would care about that, because the death of amoner is the same as garbage dumped in the street in the eyes of nobles. So city officials will just turn a blind eye to this. Liu Yang already knows that something like that would happen the moment he announced his bid. Too much wealth attracts disaster if someone doesn''t have methods to protect that wealth. At the same time, Liu Yang already had ns to kill and steal the assassins again. Chapter 272: The auction last part Chapter 272: The auctionst part The quiet mood left Aruna and Maev a little apprehensive, they were feeling like they were in the middle of a forest with ferocious beasts and the trio were the prey. "Does anyone give more?" Talbot saw that no one else spoke of an offer so he asked before starting the count. "I offer six hundred and four crystals from the mine" Another person offered. As Liu Yang had offered something worth around 574 crystals from the mine, he had to increase the value a bit ording to the rules. So he offered six hundred and four crystals. Thirty crystals above the value offered by Liu Yang. This bid was not to buy the device itself, but it is to see if Liu Yang will offer a higher bid or not. The nobles were curious as to whether he had more crystals or not. The nobles thought of doing that, but hardly anyone had that courage. If Liu Yang had no more crystals, the person who offered them would have to buy the barrier device. Someone needs to make a small sacrifice for something bigger. The person who agreed to do this made a higher bid. "Does anyone give more?" Talbot overheard the conversation of everyone in the room, at least the conversations of ordinary chairs. He knew that Liu Yang would only make a single bid and the other customers were just waiting for him. Since no one would bid more, he asked again before the count. "Going once Going twice Sold to the esteemed customer sitting on chair number XXX. We thank the valued customer for the purchase" Talbot announced the winner. The young woman carried the tray with the barrier device to the winner of the auction. The person took the item and ced a bag with the crystals inside, his face was full of pain when he did this. He did not want to buy the barrier device, but the tacit agreement with the other nobles forced him to do so. (As that young man did not bid anymore, he must have at most four hundred crystals from the mine and four thousand creature crystals) That was the thought of everyone at the ce. This amount was not small and some nobles felt greedy. They will try to steal and kill Liu Yang. The problem is that he is an extremely dangerous person. The aura that everyone felt before made some of them uneasy. (If I am going to steal him, I need to make sure he will die. Otherwise, it will be very dangerous) They had that same thought. The auction continued normally. The next items were purchased by three noblewomen from powerful families. They were in the VIP rooms waiting for these items. The crystal carriage was bought by Pargi, the trio knew it was him because of the voice inside the VIP room. The value of the carriage went beyond the trio''s expectations, as it was much more expensive than they thought. Pargi paid 1,800 crystals from the mine to buy the carriage. That amount is insane. The trio never thought the carriage was so expensive. But they soon understood that the carriage is worth all this because it is thest item in the auction before the final three items. Aruna and Maev were a little discouraged because they were unable to buy the items they needed. Maev was more fortunate because she can buy the barrier device at city stores for a good price. The problem was Aruna. The carriage she needs to buy cost a great fortune and the trio didn''t have enough crystals to pay. The only way to do that is to go to the Neutral Zone. "Ladies and gentlemen, thest part of the auction will begin. As usual, the items in thest part are always an equivalent exchange. It doesn''t matter if they are crystals or rare items. Whoever offers the best bid will receive the item." Talbot exined. All the ve auctions that Liu Yang visited before were the same thing, thest ves sold were always exchanged for an item that was not money. In the case of mine auctions, the crystals mined at the mine are also worth a lot depending on the quantity. "Ladies and gentlemen, thest items will not disappoint any of you. We will have a five-minute break before we start again" Talbot announced. The lights were turned off and on again. The auditorium waspletely lit. "Garett, are we leaving? Or are we going to continue? " Aruna no longer wanted to stay in ce. She was unable to buy the item she wanted. Maev feels the same way. "We will be staying a little longer. I''m curious about thest three secret items at the auction." Liu Yang was in no hurry to return to the hotel. He knows that there will be great difficulties by then. "Garett, are we being targeted?" Maev asked in a low voice. "Yes. Some idiots want to rob us after seeing that we have a lot of crystals. This is normal" Liu Yang replied. His words only confirmed the thoughts of the two women. "You don''t have to worry about that. The only thing you need to do is put on armor topletely protect your bodies. I''ll take care of the rest" Liu Yang spoke confidently. "..." The two women do notment on his confident words. They just need to follow what he said. "Garett, should we wear our armor now? Or when are we leaving? " "You can use it before we leave here. But try to look less visible. Do you have any kind of armor that can be worn under your clothes? This will be better." Liu Yang has seen this type of equipment before. But it was quite expensive. "Not. I don''t have enough money to buy something like that" Aruna was leaving the Bartek family, so she didn''t have the money to buy expensive things. Maev was from a noble family, but it was small and had little influence. So she would have no chance of having that type of item. "I see ... When the auction starts up again, I''ll give you two some to use." Liu Yang had some powerful protective items, but it was only level 50. The items were forged by Cilia''s maids. "Garett, thank you ..." The two women were surprised to hear that. They didn''t think that Liu Yang had such items. (Garett, you are so mysterious ...) They thought at the same time. The mysteries surrounding Liu Yang make them increasingly curious about him. Some minutester The lights were turned off and on in the center of the stage again. Old Talbot appeared with three beautiful young women. Each was holding an object, two trays and a chain. "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for the dy. Thest part of the auction will begin. Without further ado, this is our first item in the final part. "Talbot nodded to the first young woman. She walked to his side and took off the golden cloth. Chapter 273: An exchange Chapter 273: An exchange When the golden cloth was removed, a short sword appeared. The de was made of dark blue crystal with some red lines running through the de. The sword hilt was made of high-quality wood. But why did they use wood to create the hilt of the sword? A slight red glow shines around the de. The sword was beautiful because of its distinctive design. The sword attracted everyone''s attention at the scene. For the sword was a little different from the normal ones. A wooden hilt is very rare to see in a sword. Because it was not strong enough to withstand the strength of the users'' hands. "Ladies and gentlemen, I know that this sword is a bit unusual, but I guarantee it has great attributes and interesting effects" Talbot announced. He also found the sword strange the first time he saw it. The screen with the sword information was shown beside the young woman. Burning Crystal Sword +15 Strength Attribute +10 Agility Attribute +10 Intelligence Attribute Effect Increases the power of any type of fire element attacks by 30%. Increases fire resistance by 25% Improves healing of injuries caused by fire or something like that. Requirement: The effects only work if the user is holding the sword. Level 190. The weapon''s attributes and effects were good, but the problem is that they only work if the sword is being held. This is verymon in weapons, as it would be strange to receive the benefits of a weapon and have a weapon hidden somewhere. Any type of weapon works that way. The effects and attributes received by weapons can only be used with the weapon in hand. If the weapon is kept somewhere, whether, in the pocket or the scabbard, the effects will disappear. The only items that maintain the effects are always the essories, as they are always being used. Like the rings, nes, bracelets, earrings, and other essories that people wear on their bodies. "This sword is good and gives many additional attributes. Thirty-five points is no joke, just a weapon forged with rare and powerful items can have that kind of attribute." Someonemented. "Auctioneer, was this sword forged inside any city in the mine?" A woman with a noble aura asked. She was more interested in the origin of the sword than buying the weapon. "Dear customer, this sword was forged by a famous cksmith in the Neutral Zone. Since there are people of level 190 within the city we decided to bring this sword here" Talbot exined. "I see" "Auctioneer, how will the exchange be made?" Another person asked. "The exchange method will be simple. To keep the items offered secret, a cabin will appear on the stage. Estimated customers who are interested in the sword cane up to the stage and show you the item you want to use to trade. We are epting crystals from the mine or any other item of equivalent value" Talbot exined how the exchange process will be. Nobles are thoughtful about it. They were discussing what items they are going to offer to try to get the sword. The sword caught the attention of many people in the ce because the effects of the attributes offered by the sword were very good. Although the effects are against opponents of the fire element, the attributes are already able to enforce the weapon. "Ladies and gentlemen, you will be called from the number of seats. If the esteemed customer is interested in bidding, you just need to go up to the stage and enter the cabin. If after a minute, the called number does not appear, I will assume that the owner of the called number is not interested in the sword and the next number will be called" He continued with the exnations. "Ladies and gentlemen, the auction will leave five minutes for everyone to prepare" As an exchange requires much more than a crystal bid. The auction left a little more time for customers to prepare. Liu Yang, Aruna were not interested in the sword, as they do not use this type of weapon, a short sword. Whoever uses it is Maev, but she knows she can''t afford it, so she chose not toment on the matter. Maev still needs toplete her mission, she had no money to buy other things at the time. Besides, she doesn''t even have the minimum level to use the sword, so it''s a waste of money to buy something like that at the moment. Five minutester "Ladies and gentlemen, the first number called are XXX of the VIP rooms" Talbot announced. As VIPs were the most important customers in the ce, they were the first to be called. The first customer did not speak up because he was not interested in buying the sword. So Talbot called the next one. "As the esteemed customer did not respond, I will call the next customer. Dear customer of the XXX number of the VIP rooms "Talbot called. "I am going!!" King spoke arrogantly. The number called was his room number. King jumped out of the window and fell to the floor. He didn''t want to go down the stairs. His domineering and arrogant way left people speechless. (Isn''t it easier to go down the stairs? Why are you trying to show something by jumping out the window? Are you an idiot?) That was the thought of everyone who saw this scene. King wanted to appear more arrogant by doing this, but to others, he looks like a clown. His walk to the stage was smooth, but he maintained his arrogant and domineering aura. He wanted to show others that he wants to take the sword. This is to keeppetitors away. Five minutester King came out of the cabin with a confident look. He walked back in the same way as before, but instead of jumping to the window, he went up the stairs. King had no strength in his feet to jump that great height of about ten meters. "The next number called is XXX of the VIP rooms." Talbot called. "I am going!!" An energetic voice is heard from inside the VIP room. It is possible to know that it is a young woman from the tone of voice. A beautiful young woman wearing a long cloth dress appeared in the auditorium hall. She looked like a fairy flying in the middle of a dark forest and her brightness illuminates the ce. "Look. Isn''t she the young miss of the Reev family? I think her name is Juleen Reev. What is she doing inside the mine?" "I remember that she wasn''t in town until a few months ago. Did shee to town with the newbies from four months ago?" "It looks like she was hiding with the newbies" Many conversations echoed around the ce when the young woman appeared. Many of them recognize the young woman walking down the hall. When the young woman passed the row where Liu Yang was sitting, she saw that Aruna and Maev were lying on hisp. She just showed a small smile in his direction. Chapter 274: A slave of another race Chapter 274: A ve of another race Seeing Juleen''s beautiful friendly smile, Liu Yang showed a confused face. He couldn''t remember where he saw her and he didn''t even understand why she smiled at him. This is the first time he has seen her. (Does she know me? Her smile looked a little friendly.) Liu Yang was trying to remember where he saw her. But no matter how hard he tried, Liu Yang couldn''t remember. (That must be just my imagination. Or does she have any interest in me? Is it my charm?) Liu Yang had some narcissistic thoughts. He rarely thought that way. Pinches ... "Garett, you were looking at her, right?" The two women asked. They were a little jealous to see Liu Yang looking at another woman with the two of them in his arms. "I did nothing. Do you know who she is? She seems to know me" Liu Yang found the attitude of the two women funny. He just smoothed their hair to calm them down. "Garett, don''t you recognize her?" Maev found this a little strange. She and Aruna recognize Juleen. "Not. I''ve never seen anyone like her before" Liu Yang can''t really remember her. As the two women know Juleen, it proves that she was in the group of newbies along with him. Besides, the conversations around show that she really was among the newbies before. But who was she? Liu Yang couldn''t remember. "She is one of the nobles you brought back a few months ago. She was behind us during the run." Aruna said. She never imagined that the young woman dressed in casual clothes could be a wealthy and influential noblewoman. "Did you manage to recognize her? I couldn''t connect the two people" Liu Yang was shocked by the difference between before and now. The images of the two people werepletely different. "Garett, you may not know, but we women managed to identify each other even in costume" Aruna boasted. "Hehe ... I hope that in bed you can stay that way excited for longer" Liu Yang joked. "Pervert ..." The two women were embarrassed to hear those words. They were always the first to pass out from fatigue before being able to follow Liu Yang to the end. "Hehe ..." He justughed at this scene and continued to smooth their hair. Juleen entered the cabin and left a few minutester, she took a little longer than King to negotiate. This raised some suspicions about what she had offered in exchange for the first item. "The next number is ..." Talbot called the fourth number. The called customers went to the booth and negotiated the item. But not everyone who was called was interested in the sword, so not everyone went to the stage. Time passed slowly, and the number of called customers was happening at the same time. After an hour or two, all customers were finished calling and checking their offers. "Ladies and gentlemen, we thank you for your interest in the item. But I apologize for the possible dy in analyzing the items. The winner will be chosen in one hour after our team has verified all the proposals. Meanwhile, the second item will be auctioned." Talbot announced. As about a hundred people were interested in purchasing the sword, the Marsh Group''s trading experts were analyzing and debating which would be the best item to choose and use in exchange. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is the second item sold at the auction" Talbot made the gesture and the second young woman pulled a chain up beside him. When the cloth was removed, a cage was shown. "!!!!!!!!!!" Everyone was surprised the customers were surprised to see what was inside the cage. Nobody imagined that this would be the second final item of the auction. A person. Or rather, a dark elf. The dark elf was a beautiful young woman with a hot, sensual body, but one thing was drawing more attention than her body, a scar. The young woman had a big scar on her face. If it weren''t for the scar, the young woman would be a perfect beauty that could cause a kingdom to fall. The young dark elf was wearing short clothes made of cloth. This increased her sex appeal. She was sitting in the lotus position and meditating, it seemed that she was oblivious to her situation. "Ladies and gentlemen, this is our second final item in the auction. A female ve of the dark elf race." Talbot announced and made the gesture for the dark elf''s information to appear on the screen. Name: Millia Level: 157 Strength: 29 + 13 Agility: 37 + 9 Vitality: 48 + 15 Intelligence: 74 + 27 Skill Ice Ball (Active) (Level 4) - The user concentrates and creates an ice ball, the longer the concentration-time, therger the size of the ice ball. The greater the number of points in the intelligence attribute, the faster and heavier the ball will be. The weight increases ording to the points in the strength attribute. Fireball (Active) (Level 1) - The user creates a fireball. The higher the skill level, the more powerful the fireball will be. The more points in the intelligence attribute, the bigger and more powerful the fireball will be. Increased Mental Energy Recovery (Passive) (Level 2) - Increases the speed of recovery of mental energies. The speed increases as the number of points in the intelligence attribute increases. Dark Magic Specialist (Passive) (Max Level) - Increases proficiency in using dark-type spells. Casting speeds and effects are increased by fifty percent. Darkness Thorns(Active) (Level 3) - The user creates four spikes using energy from the dark to attack his targets. The more points in the intelligence attribute, the greater the power of the spikes. Concealment Shadow (Active) (Level 3) - The user covers his body with dark energies to hide his presence. The effects will disappear if hit with any kind of light. Chaotic Illusion (Active) (Level 2) - The user creates powerful illusions that can affect the minds of targets around them. The higher the points in the intelligence attribute, the greater the damage done to the mind, and the longer the duration of the illusion. Escape Tunnel (Active) (Level 1) - The user creates a tunnel under his feet to escape quickly. Can only be used on soil with soil. The skills of the dark elf named Millia made customers skeptical, as they did not understand why she would be considered one of the final auction items. Be it the levels or skills, she was a little on the average, but that''s about it. In addition to being of a different race and having a sexy body that can attract any man, she did not have much that could be attractive to a buyer. None of them understood why the Marsh Group was auctioning it in the end. If it was in the beginning, they might even understand. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you have any questions about the ve?" Talbot guessed that many had doubts about Millia. "Auctioneer, why is this ve being auctioned along with the final auction items?" Chapter 275: A dangerous slave Chapter 275: A dangerous ve "Ladies and gentlemen, as everyone knows, our auction does not normally sell ves. This situation is a little atypical because someone from the ve market asked us to do this" Talbot exined why the auction was selling a ve. Those who are used to going to the Marsh Group auctions in the city, know that it is very rare that they have a ve for sale. Whenever this happens, the person responsible for sending the ve is the city''s ve market. "But this ve is nothing interesting, why is it being sold as one of thest three items at the auction? Her body may be hot and sexy, but the scar on her face wiped it out." A young manmented. He was interested in Millia''s sensual body, but the scar left him sad. Many men were only interested in her body, as her abilities were quitemon and some were unusual. But to be used as a bodyguard, other ves would be better. Besides, a ve of another race attracts a lot of unwanted attention. As the city had only humans walking in the city, if any beauty of another race walks the streets, it will attract a lot of attention and possible dangers for the ve owner. This type of risk is very dangerous on the spot. "Ladies and gentlemen, ording to the ve market. She was brought in from the Neutral Zone after being captured as a captive during a battle. The other side also captured some humans as ves." Talbot spoke of the things that the ve market passed on to him. Conflicts between different groups always happen anywhere, be it the same race or different races. The winner will decide what to do with the loser. So no one was sorry for the humans who were enved or the dark elves enved. "But why is she being sold at the auction? Does she have anything important?" Another customer asked. Talbot has not yet answered the main question. "Ladies and gentlemen, this auctioneer does not know about this information. I was only ordered to sell it during the auction. As to why she is one of the final items, I don''t know why" Talbot really doesn''t know the reason for this, he just knows he needs to sell the ve as soon as possible. Auction officials have already been warned that they need to sell Millia as soon as possible. No matter what the price is offered, they must ept it. Apparently, the ve was taken to the Marsh Group by the ve market a few hours ago. The second final item in the auction was not a ve, but something else. But suddenly, the Marsh Group decided to sell Millia. The reason for that? Only auction managers know how to know. "I didn''t know that the Marsh Group sold products of dubious origin. If it is a bomb ready to explode, the person who buys it will be in trouble" Someonemented. That person''s words are right, everyone agrees. Nobody wanted to take the risk of dying because of a ve. That would be very tragic. "Ladies and gentlemen, on this ve, I will not need to call the numbers. Those who want to buy it cane to the cabin to offer something" Talbot announced. He couldn''t waste time and had to hurry things up. But it only made the situation worse. His words were the deration that there was really something wrong with the ve named Millia. "I was really interested in having her in my bed, but after those words, I will have to go. I don''t want to have a bomb by my side"A young manmented. He had great desires to sleep with a dark elf, but his safety came first. "I also wanted to experience the taste of a dark elf. But the situation is very dangerous for me" Anothermented. The men who wanted to take her were afraid and hesitant to buy Millia. For none of them know what was going on. "..." Talbot was very discouraged. He had orders to sell Millia, but it seems that the situation is veryplicated. zzzzz ... zzzzz ... Strange sounds suddenly echo through the auditorium. Everyone looked at the stage and saw that Millia was opening her eyes. "Look !!! She is opening her eyes." "What is happening??? What sound is this??!!!" Screams of doubt echo through the auditorium. Nobody knows what was going on. "Look at her eyes !!!! ck eyes !!!!!!! " Someone screamed in fear. When Millia finished opening her eyes, everyone saw that they werepletely ck as ck ink. The scene was very strange. A strong glow appeared in her two arms soon after, the glow rose and began to form a strange pattern in the air. The design appeared to be that of a strange demon face. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Those who know the drawing were rmed and very frightened. Those who don''t know were curious about what drawing means. "That is ..." Someone too shocked to speak kept stuttering. "Fuck!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Another screamed with madness. He knows what the drawing represents. "You are crazy!!!!!! Why did you have to enve a member of that group????!!!!!!" "Do you want to kill us all??!!!!!!!!" Screams of fear echo inside the auditorium. Even the most arrogant and courageous were afraid after seeing the symbol. The men, who wanted to buy Millia to use her as a sex doll, started to sweat and almost wet their pants. The image of the drawing in the air is as if it were the scariest thing of all for them. Even Talbot was scared after seeing the drawing. He finally understood why managers want him to sell Millia as quickly as possible without regard to the price. If anyone volunteers to buy her, Talbot was told to give Millia even for free. They don''t want this problem for themselves. The ve market passed that bomb to the Marsh Group, now, the Marsh Group was trying to pass that bomb to someone else. But the situation was a little difficult. "You are crazy!!!! If you were paying me to buy this ve, I still wouldn''t have the courage to do so. Not for all the wealth in the world" Someone shouted in anger, but it is possible can feel the fear in his tone. Sitting on the chair, Liu Yang looked at the drawing without knowing what it meant. This is the first time that he saw that drawing. "Do you know what that drawing means?" Liu Yang asked Aruna and Maev. "Garett, don''t you know what that means ?? !!!" Maev was surprised to hear that question. "Maev, I don''t know what that means either" Aruna also didn''t know what that drawing was. "You two ..." Maev was speechless with these two as he looked at them. She didn''t know what to say. "Is there a problem?" Liu Yang felt that something was wrong. (Is it possible that that drawing represents something very dangerous??) That was the duo''s thought when they heard the screams and the expression on Maev''s face. Chapter 276: Two Churches Chapter 276: Two Churches "Garett, Aruna, you two may not know, but that symbol represents a very powerful, but very feared group." Maev spoke in a serious tone. She has heard stories about them. "What group is this?" Maev''s words attracted the duo''s attention. "The Dark Destruction Church." Maev spoke in a solemn tone. "The Dark Destruction Church? I''ve never heard of this group before" This is the first time that Liu Yang has heard these words. "Maev, are you saying that drawing represents the Dark Destruction Church?" Aruna remembered a few things about this dangerous group. "Yes. Have you heard of them?" "Yes. But I didn''t know that that is their symbol. I just know that they are a very dangerous group and that their sworn enemies are from the Saving Light Church" Aruna replied. She had heard of these groups before, but she had never seen their symbol. "Yes. The Saving Light Church is the greatest enemy of the Dark Destruction Church, both are like fire and gunpowder. Whenever the two sides meet, great confusion will ensue. Both sides hate each other to the point of creating wars" Maev added. "Are these two groups that dangerous?" Liu Yang understood some things from the words of the two women. "Yes. They are very powerful and dangerous. Many members of these two groups are rooted in the nine kingdoms. Thus, some of them are even part of powerful noble governments and noble families." "Why do both sides hate each other? Is there a reason for that?" "I don''t know about it, there are a lot of rumors about it and many are fake" Maev replied. She heard all kinds of strange rumors, but almost all of them were false. So she chose not to believe the rumors. "Garett, the problem this time is very big. If someone had the courage to sell that woman as a ve, this was probably done by a member of the Saving Light Church or its allies, as a normal person would not have the courage to do so. Now, the problem is that it is being sold here. The person who buys her will have many problems. The Dark Destruction Church will not let its members be humiliated in this way. They would rather die inbat than live life as a ve." Maev saw the general situation andmented. "Something must have happened within the Marsh Group, they must not have the courage to ept such a ve. The ve market must have paid a fortune for them to handle this dangerous bomb." Liu Yangmented. He finally understood why Millia was being sold at the auction. "But who will have the courage to hold this bomb? From what I can see, no one inside this auditorium has the courage to go up to the stage and try to buy her." Aruna looked around and saw that everyone was afraid. Nobody wanted to be the scapegoat and suffer the wrath of the Dark Destruction Church. They were a group of lunatics who kill when they are offended. "If no one is interested in buying it, I will do it" Liu Yang had some ns for that matter. "Garett, are you crazy???!!! Do you want to kill us???!!!" Aruna and Maev shout at the same time. They didn''t understand why Liu Yang wanted to do such a thing. This decision can kill them. "You don''t have to worry about that. From the things I just seeing and hearing. I can imagine this dark elf doesn''t have a ve seal on her. The ve market must not have the courage to do something like this, as this can bring great disasters for them. Enving a member of the Dark Destruction Church must be a great sin in the eyes of the church. Furthermore, the Saving Light Church group is a great enemy of the Dark Destruction Church, they must not even have been the sellers, so it was someone else who sold her to the ve market and they must not have had time to put the seal or they already knew that she is a member of the church and did not put the seal because of that, so it''s quite safe to buy and release her" Liu Yang showed his thoughts. "Free her? Garett, do you want to buy her and release her? This is a little dangerous. She could kill you." Aruna and Maev were a little hesitant about this crazy and dangerous n. "It can happen, but I will not die so easily. I still haven''t yed enough with you two" Liu Yang joked. "Garett, this is no time for jokes. This is a very serious matter!!" "I know that. If something goes wrong, I''ll fix it. Besides, it will be a warranty for us." "Warranty?" "Yes. Nobles who want to rob us will be a little hesitant and apprehensive to see that I am with a Dark Destruction Church member. They will not have much courage to do anything. From the conversations around us, it seems that everyone here is afraid of this group. This is a great opportunity for us" "No risk, no gain, right?" Aruna understood Liu Yang''s thoughts. She thought he was right, but it is still very dangerous. "Yes." "Garett, I will not insist on trying for you. As you decided, I just hope that nothing bad happens." "I will do my best to protect you both" Liu Yang hugged them and swore. "..." The two women can only pray that nothing wrong will happen. Liu Yang stretched his body and cracked his bones. He walked slowly towards the stage. "Look !!!!! Isn''t that the young man named Garett??!!! He''s heading towards the stage!!!" "Is he crazy ??? !!! Will he try to buy that dark elf ??? !!!!" "He already has two women in his arms. Is he still wanting one more ??? This woman is very dangerous !!!! " "I knew that!!!! Fellow Garett is the man above men!!!! Haha!!!" The person who shouted was Pargi. He opened the window and shouted for everyone to hear his words. Screams of madness and insanity echo through the auditorium. No one believed that Liu Yang was doing as crazy as buying a member of the Dark Destruction Church as a ve. "Dear customer, you cane in." Talbot motioned for Liu Yang to enter the cabin. He was relieved when Liu Yang took the stage. For it shows that someone will take the dark elf away. The bomb can be taken out of your hands. Liu Yang entered the booth and left a few momentster. "Can you two get away?" Liu Yang asked Talbot and the young woman to move away. He will open the cage. The two went to the other side of the stage without thinking twice, they know the situation they are in. The lights were turned on and the entire auditorium was lit. "You can go out" Liu Yang took out a key and opened the cage door. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This action by Liu Yang shocked everyone at the site. Nobody thought he would release the dark elf. The safest thing to do was to pull the cage with the dark elf inside. But he did the most insane thing possible. The dark elf closed her eyes again and stood up as if she were following Liu Yang''s orders. "Let''s go to a safer ce" Liu Yang took her hand and started walking. The dark elf followed him. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" This action was more insane than the previous one. Everyone started to wonder if Liu Yang was crazy or some idiot. Chapter 277: Lets talk Chapter 277: Let''s talk Liu Yang, Aruna, Maev, and Millia walked out of the auditorium''s front door as if they were walking through the park without caring about the frightened looks of everyone around them. The news that Liu Yang had thousands of crystals and bought a dark elf ve who belongs to the Dark Destruction Church spread quickly throughout the city. When they saw Liu Yang and his group leaving, everyone turned away from him as if they were afraid to die. The fear is justifiable, as no one wanted to get into trouble with the Dark Destruction Church group. Those who intended to steal Liu Yang at the auction exit had to think about it again. If the Dark Destruction Church finds out that someone in the city has hurt or offended its members, that person will have very serious problems. The group walked peacefully towards the usual hotel, the Crystal Inn. During the walk, those who knew Liu Yang were afraid of him, before, the feeling was of envy and anger. But because of their actions, they started to feel afraid. Some of the women, whom he met earlier during the run to the city, were jealous of Aruna and Maev, as they were beside him like two princesses who had everything they wanted and need not worry about anything. Even the alleged newly bought ve, these women were envious, since the ve would also be someone in the group. If they could be his ves, they would be happy about it. It is much better than being a prostitute in front of a brothel showing and selling their bodies. But the reality is harsh. This can only stay in their dreams only. At the hotel entrance ... "Dear customer, a room has already been prepared for you in advance" A maid wearing sexy clothes was at the door waiting for him. She was ordered by the manager to receive Liu Yang and take him to his room. The maid''s words surprised Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev. But after thinking about it, they understood that someone from the Marsh Group did something and already prepared a room for them. "Miss, you can show the way" Liu Yang understood that the other side was showing a little thanks to him. "Dear customer, follow me" The maid did not dare to dy and started walking. She did not forget to do her job as a maid who does special services for clients. At each step, the young maid rocks her hips subtly and ambiguously. She was trying to seduce Liu Yang and see if he is interested in taking her to bed. But it didn''t work. Liu Yang just turned his gaze as Aruna and Maev pinched his waist. Millia had her eyes closed, but she seemed to be aware of what was going on. The room that Liu Yang received was good in the hotel, although not luxurious. It was still big enough for everyone to enjoy. Bathroom, kitchen and many things that the rooms used before didn''t have. "Garett, this room is much better than our old room" Aruna and Maev jump on the big bed to test the softness. The room is millions of times better than the room they were used to using. "This is very obvious. That room must cost a little fortune. The Marsh Group is being very generous to us" Liu Yang took Millia to the bed andid her down. "Garett, we are both going to take a shower. You settle your business with her" The two women know that Liu Yang had his reasons for buying Millia, so they left the pair in the bedroom and went to the bathroom. They need to prepare themselves to give the reward to Liu Yang. A few secondster ... The sounds of falling water are heard inside the bathroom. "You can talk?" Liu Yang asked. He hasn''t heard Millia''s voice until now. "What do you want to talk about?" Millia slowly opened her eyes, but to Liu Yang''s surprise, he saw two brilliant gems. Her eyes were beautiful. "Why are you looking at me that way? Is there something wrong with me? Or do you want to push me down?" Millia asked proudly. She is proud of her own beauty. "I just found your eyes beautiful." Liu Yang answered honestly. He had no ns to do activities with Millia, but that does not mean that he had no desire. Millia''s body was sexy and very attractive, men couldn''t resist her. But Liu Yang needs to appreciate his safety first. "Ohh ... Do you prefer those eyes or those?" Millia blinked and great darkness filled her eyes as before. Thepletely dark eyes make her look like a sensual and dangerous demon. "I prefer the previous one" Liu Yang found it a little strange to see someone with that kind of eye. He had seen it in movies or serials where people were possessed by demons. "Millia, right?" "Yes. ording to women, you''re called Garett, right? Or is that a false name?" "You can think what you want" "I see I will call you Garett like them. What do you want with me? You don''t just buy me on a whim, do you? " Millia stared at Liu Yang with her bright eyes. "How can I say that ... I just bought you as a form of protection." Liu Yang spoke in an embarrassed tone. "I see So you are using me as a shield because of my status as a member of the Dark Destruction Church. To use me that way, you need to pay me. And that is not cheap" Milliamented. She didn''t think she would be bought just to use as a shield. "Isn''t freeing you a payment to match?" Liu Yang was finding this situation a little funny. "Free me? You must know that I was never arrested in the first ce. I don''t even have a ve seal imnted in my body. That group of idiots in the ve market bought me without knowing that I was a member of the Dark Destruction Church. So they did their best to get the Marsh Group to sell me at the auction after finding out about it." Milliaughed scornfully. She was very angry when being sold as amodity. "Was it the Saving Light Church that sold you?" Liu Yang understood that something was wrong when he heard Millia''s words. "To be sold by that group of garbage worse than beasts? If they knew that I am a member of the Dark Destruction Church, they would have raped me to death." She spoke with hate. "So who has the courage to capture and sell you as a ve?" Liu Yang was shocked to hear Millia''s words. Chapter 278: I can be just an idiot Chapter 278: I can be just an idiot "It was a group of idiots who ambushed my group during a fight that we were having a battle with some crystal creatures in the Neutral Zone." Millia spoke angrily. She was having a battle and other people intervened. "Were the other members of your group defeated? Or were you just captured?" "Some were killed and others captured." Millia replied. "Why are you answering my questions?" Liu Yang did not understand why Millia would answer questions from an unknown person. "I''m doing it because you don''t seem to be afraid of me, even though you know my identity." Millia smiled. It is very rare for her to meet someone like Liu Yang. Most of the people she meets and who find out about her identity, they fear her. So, someone like Liu Yang is good to talk to, since he is not showing fear or hostility towards her. "You don''t seem to be as dangerous as people say." Liu Yang realized that there was no hostility emanating from her. "Ohh ... I hope you don''t regret saying those words" Millia shed a dangerous smile. "Why do you say that? Will you try to kill me? " Liu Yang approached her to smell her sweet and fragrant scent. "The sweet smell of a young virgin. Your taste must be a little different from human women" Liu Yangmented. If it had been any other woman, they would have beaten him for this bold and despicable action. But Millia didn''t do that, she just smiled and licked her lips before licking Liu Yang''s neck. Liu Yang felt Millia''s warm, soft tongue running down his neck. He felt like his body had been electrocuted. "Your taste is also not bad. This is the first time I have done such a thing to a man, you should be honored." Millia smiled beautifully. She seemed to be trying to seduce Liu Yang or something. "I am honored for that. Being licked by a sensual dark elf like you is a great pleasure." Liu Yangmented. "A little question. Are dark elves really open that way? I heard that you have more open rtionships because there are few men in your race" Liu Yang asked curiously. "Are you interested in taking some dark elves? You really are a very perverted man" Millia jokes. "I''m just following my desires. Traveling through the nine kingdoms to enjoy their food and have beauty in my arms "Liu Yangmented. "Those are the words that a pervert would say." "I can''t do anything if you think that way" "Regarding your question from before, it is true that we have more women than men. But if our man is very good for us, we will not be looking for other men." Millia answered honestly. The race of dark elves was known to be more promiscuous among the races, but also the most sneaky and stealthy because of their affinity for doing certain things like murder. Thus, the vast majority of them were murderers. The reputation of being a perverted race only attracted the eyes of other races. Dark elves were in high demand as lovers because they were beautiful and like to have a lot of sex. Be it, man or woman. But this is not just something specific to the race of dark elves, many beings of the other races were also extremely perverted. But thebel was for dark elves. "I see ... So I don''t see much trouble going to the Neutral Zone and ying with some dark elves" Liu Yang joked. But it would be a lie if he said he wasn''t in the mood to do that. "Perverted. You are much more perverted than the men I met before. At least, they still hide the desire to maintain the image of a right man" Millia found Liu Yang quite funny because he does not hide his desire to sleep with women. At least he is much better than those who hide their true personality behind a mask. Usually, when people do that, they are very dangerous. "I''m just following my desire." Liu Yangmented. "So you have a desire to eat me too?" Millia spread her legs and showed Liu Yang a perverted face. Because of the thin clothes, he was able to see her panties. Adding the erotic face, Liu Yang got hard immediately. "I would be lying if I say no, but I prefer not to. Or I can have a lot of problems." Liu Yang did not deny that he wanted to push Millia down immediately, but he had to restrain himself from having any major problems for him. "Hehe ... Are you afraid the Dark Destruction Church will send someone to kill you if you take my virginity?" Millia understood Liu Yang''s thoughts. Many men she met had this fear. "Yes." Liu Yang replied without lying. "You don''t have to worry about that. The Dark Destruction Church does not meddle with the personal affairs of its members. As long as we continue with our duties, we can have rtionships with anyone, the only exception being the members of the Saving Light Church, they are our mortal enemies" "So it''s okay if I have your virginity?" Liu Yang asked to confirm. "There is no problem. Now, that you know about it, do you still want to hold on? Or do you want to take my clothes off and have my first time?" Millia brought her face close to Liu Yang''s ear and whispered. After finishing speaking, she licked his neck again. "!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was getting very excited because of the things that Millia was doing. She was clearly ying with him and making him lose control. "You are tougher than I thought. Normally, men would have already turned into a beast and ripped my clothes off"Millia jokes. "Why are you doing this? It''s not very normal for a woman to do this to a guy she just met" Liu Yang didn''t understand why Millia seemed to be ying that way. "Hehe This is just a small thank you from my heart. You showed me that there are really people who don''t fear me for being a member of the Dark Destruction Church, which makes me happy. " Millia spoke the words of her heart. "Why do you think I''m not afraid of you. I may just be pretending "Liu Yang found this reason strange. "Pretending? Garett, if you were pretending, I would know about it. The eyes of those who are afraid of me are very different from your casual look. The sparkle in their eyes is something it can tell" Millia has seen all kinds of looks from people looking at her. But most of them are afraid, so she knows when a person is afraid of her. "I see ... I can also be an idiot who doesn''t know his own situation" "That''s true. I like stupid people" Millia licked Liu Yang''s lips suddenly. He didn''t even have time to react. Chapter 279: Before departure Chapter 279: Before departure "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was paralyzed by the shock. He never thought Millia would do anything like that. "This is a small gift from me to you. You need to be grateful to have felt my first kiss." Milliaughed at that. "It wasn''t a kiss. This is a kiss "Liu Yang recovered quickly after hearing her words. He didn''t think it was a real kiss. Liu Yang''s next action was quite scandalous. He hugged Millia''s delicate waist and sealed her soft, sweet lips. "Hmmm ..." Millia''s eyes widened in shock. She never thought he would have the courage to do that to her. A hot, wet tongue invaded her mouth and intertwined the twonguages. At the same time, Liu Yang''s warm hand traveled over her body and caressed several sensitive ces. Liu Yang sucked Millia''s lips hard for a few seconds before separating. But he ran towards the bathroom for fear that she might attack him because of his perverted action. Millia took a few seconds to recover. "That damn pervert !!! You really dared to take advantage of me!!! I am the person who should take advantage of others!!!" Milliained. As the race of dark elves had more women than men. Women were more open and generally forced men to do activities with them. That is, women rape men in the dark elves race. Thus, Millia has always found it natural for women to take advantage of men. But she suffered the opposite today. This is the first time she has suffered so much. "That was my first kiss ..." Millia touched her lips with her fingers while the sensation was still in her mind. "I will let it go for today. It helped me a little and I will deal with youter. I need to find a way to get back to the Neutral Zone..." Millia murmured. She went to the couch and started meditating. Millia already imagined what Liu Yang would be doing inside the bathroom with the two women. So she went to meditate because if she kept thinking about it, she could end up masturbating thinking about the caresses that Liu Yang did on her moments ago. Almost a monthter ... "Garett, what are you going to do from now on?" Aruna asked in an ecstatic tone. She and Maev were waiting for his answer. "I will go to the Neutral Zone with Millia." Liu Yang replied. "..." The two women already knew that his answer would be this. It was very evident. "You two need to take care of yourself when the exit door is opened" Liu Yang hugged the two women tightly to his chest. The exit door will open in two days and the two women were already prepared to leave. "Garett, we are not going to die. You have done so much for both of us if we do not continue to live to pay this great favor. We will be sorry for life" Maev spoke seriously. Liu Yang gave them the barrier device and the carriage. This was part of the agreement between him and the Marsh Group. He gave all the crystals he had with him in exchange for taking Millia and the two women''s items. That was a big deal for Liu Yang. The Marsh Group could have killed Millia, but they would suffer the consequences for doing so. The Dark Destruction Church group would not let this go without shredding. They did not want to lose everything within the three cities. So, they could only keep her alive and sell her to someone. Since members of the Saving Light Church only stay in the Neutral Zone, they would not go to a city that belongs to another kingdom and pick up a member of the Dark Destruction Church. This is not worth it. Besides, they can still be ambushed by the Dark Destruction Church while traveling. So it''s easier to sell during the auction than to give it away for free. They had already received Millia from the ve market and had no way to free her. The problem is that the Marsh Group only discovered her background when thest part of the auction started. To make matters worse, she was already on stage and being sold when the symbol appeared. The ve market had only asked for it to be sold quickly and they hid the fact that Millia was a member of the Dark Destruction Church. Millia''s status within the Dark Destruction Church was not low, at least she was not of the lowest levels. This furtherpounded the Marsh Group''s problem. As no one had a way ofmunicating with the outside, the Marsh Group within the city needed to resolve this as quickly as possible. "You don''t have to thank me. You two are my women "Liu Yang was happy for them. "Garett, after I finish my mission. I will apany you" Aruna swore. She had no family, so the only person she will follow is Liu Yang. "No problem" Liu Yang didn''t care about that. The problem is Aruna finding out about the other women. For some reason, the dwelling rings cannot be used inside the mine. He can only send things in, but no one can leave. Liu Yang thinks it is some special effect from the mine. "Garett, I will not be able to do the same as Aruna, but I will try my best to be stronger and then ask for permission to apany you. I also will not let any man touch me, only you can take me" Maev vowed. She will be away from him for a long time, so she could only do her best to find him again as soon as possible. "I am happy with those words." Liu Yang kept the two women in his embrace. The trio continued to do activities for the next few days until the exit door was opened. During the past few weeks, the trio has been doing activities non-stop and without leaving the room. Millia sat on the sofa meditating and ignoring the perverted and erotic sounds of the trio. She got wet several times and had to go to the bathroom to masturbate to ease the excitement. Having nothing to do all this time, the group talked to each other to find out more about each other. Liu Yang, Aruna, and Maev learned some new things about the Dark Destruction Church, but they cannot speak openly about the Dark Destruction Church, as they are a great enemy of various kingdoms and an ally of others. The same thing happens with the Saving Light Church, they were allies and enemies of some kingdoms. At the same time, the topic of Liu Yang buying a ve who is a member of the Dark Destruction Church has spread to other cities as many people in the current city have moved to cities in the Neutral Zones. Quickly, members of the Church of Dark Destruction wanted to go to Liu Yang to kill him, but they were stopped because Millia wasmunicating with them through the special spell that only members of the Dark Destruction Church can use. Chapter 280: Leaving the city Chapter 280: Leaving the city "You need to be careful when you get out of here" Liu Yang hugged the two women tightly. "Yes." The two women enjoyed his warm, tight embrace. The trio hugged each other for a few minutes before they kissed for a while longer. A farewell is always a very bad thing. "Garett, see you someday !!" Aruna and Maev gesture to Liu Yang. They were in front of arge steel door with many other people. The steel door is the exit, but it is not in the same ce as the entrance. The exit is in the north of the city. Liu Yang was looking at them from a distance, he couldn''t stay too close to them because it would hinder the exit. The two sides smiled at each other, but sadness was seen in the eyes of the two women. The two went through various types of situations with Liu Yang and it would be a lie if they didn''t like Liu Yang. He helped them a lot during the past five months. "You can go out !!!! Fast!!!!" A middle-aged man opened the door and motioned for everyone to leave. As at the entrance, the door cannot be kept open for long. Therge group started to leave quickly. After so long in the city, many of them want to get out as soon as possible and see the world again. The five months inside the mine were horrible for many of them. At the same time, the nobles already intended to spread to the outside world that a person named Garett bought a ve and that she is a member of the Dark Destruction Church. They will do this to bring big problems to Liu Yang. They want him to be hunted by the church when he leaves the mine, because that kind of humiliation, they will not tolerate. "Your two lovers are finally gone. Are you sad about that?" A soft voice echoed in Liu Yang''s ears. But there was no one close to him. "I am a little sad, but I believe that we will meet again outside the mine. As for you, I will push you down when the timees" Liu Yang replied to someone. No one can be seen beside him, but that does not mean that there was no one there. The person next to Liu Yang was Millia, she was using her Concealment Shadow skill to hide. Liu Yang would have some problems if someone saw her with him. Everyone already knows that Millia was supposed to be her ve, so they were already afraid of her. But seeing her all the time is very scary, as everyone thinks that the members of the Dark Destruction Church are a group of homicidal and lunatics. So she had better stay hidden. "Garett, you really have the courage to say those words to me. Thest man who said words like that to me is missing and will never be found again." Millia spoke ominously. "Ohh But my case is different, right? You have no chance of punishing me. It is easier for me to punish you in bed than for you to try to kill me" Liu Yangmented. Millia already felt that Liu Yang was much stronger than her and her chances of victory were low. "I want to see you keep saying those words when I be stronger than you are." Millia challenged. "I will. When you want to do this, you just need to ask that I won''t think twice before pushing you on the bed. Besides, your moans are good to hear" Liu Yang joked. He had already heard some perverted and seductive moans from Millia when she masturbated in the bathroom. "I''m d you are excited to hear my voice. It makes me want to devour youpletely, even if it is impossible. Because I don''t have as much resistance as you and I will be the first to ask for mercy" Millia knows what Liu Yang is capable of doing in bed and how much he can take. "Hehe ... At least you know that" "We will leave this ambiguous issue aside. Garett, when are you going to the Neutral Zone?" Millia was bored and changed the subject. During the time she spent inside the hotel with Liu Yang, she just chatted with them and yed with Liu Yang a little, but nothing too perverted or too insane. The only thing that happened between the two was a few kisses and nothing much. The two were just taking advantage of each other''s warmth to rx. What Millia did most of the time was meditating and masturbating because of the trio, they were doing activities for several hours straight and that made her very excited. Millia might be a very promiscuous dark elf, but she was in control of herself. Because of this, she is still a virgin, unlike many other female dark elves at her age. "If you want, we can leave now. But before that, do we need crystals to enter any of the cities in the Neutral Zone?" Liu Yang still needs to know more information about the Neutral Zone. "Yes. The entrance fee is three hundred creatures crystals or four mine crystals. The crystals mined in the Neutral Zone are better than surrounding areas like this" Millia replied. "I see ... One more question, are the cities in the Neutral Zone like this?" "Yes. Brothels have much more beautiful and elegant women than cities in the nine kingdoms. And some hotels even have naked women so that customers can y with them. Overall, the two cities in the Neutral Zone are improvements in this respect. And there are also women of another race for you to choose which one you want to take to bed" "Why are you about the brothels? Is that really necessary?" Liu Yang found this funny. He didn''t need to know that. "I thought you would like to know about this. As a perverted man, you must be interested in beauty. Or am I wrong?" "You''re right. I''m interested in beauties, but I need to conquer the beauty in front of me first before looking for others." Liu Yang joked. "You can keep dreaming. The only thing you will get is just a few kisses, as for my body, you are a long way from that" "At least I already took some things from you. First kiss, first caress" Liu Yang joked. "You are really a very perverted man. If I were a woman with a bad temper, you would be in a lot of trouble already" "I thank you for the things you have done. It made me a little relieved." Liu Yang understands that Millia helped him a lot by preventing members of the Dark Destruction Church from trying to kill him. "At least you know how to thank" "I remember thanking those who help me. This is something natural" "Let''s put this conversation aside. I am wanting to go to the Neutral Zone. Do you already have ns to leave?" "I told you before, right? I''m just waiting for you" "So we can go" "OK" Chapter 281: Your legs are very good Chapter 281: Your legs are very good "Fellow Garett, I knew you were a man above men." Pargi praised Liu Yang with fanaticism. The way he looked at Liu Yang was like a crazy fan. "You are talking too much." Liu Yang justughed at that. He didn''t understand why Pargi was fawning over him. "I''m just telling the truth. None of us has the courage to go near your new lover." Pargi looked at Millia in fear. He and his group of nobles were about five meters away from Liu Yang and Millia. The group did not have the courage to be very close to someone dangerous like Millia. "I can only say that it is my charm." Liu Yang joked. Millia, who was standing next to Liu Yang, just rolled her eyes at that statement. She hadn''t fallen for him. The two just y with each other and nothing much. "Fellow Garett, you need to be careful of herpanions and her enemies. They are extremely dangerous" Pargi spoke with a serious tone. If it were possible, he preferred not to get involved in this matter. "You don''t have to worry about that. I am already aware of the situation. If you want, you can go ahead. I have some business to attend to." Liu Yangmented. He knows that Pargi and his group were afraid to be together. "Fellow Garett, I hope to see you again in the Neutral Zone" Pargi and the group of nobles ran out as quickly as possible. Their shadows disappear on the horizon in a few minutes. How could the nobles like Pargi and many others be with Liu Yang and Millia? They usually fear her and would not like to be together. The answer is simple. When Liu Yang left the city, he and Millia walked for a few kilometers before Pargi and the group of nobles reached them. The group was traveling to the Neutral Zone using a carriage. But as the pair appeared on the way, Pargi decided to walk a little and tter Liu Yang during the walk. But he and his group kept a little distance from Millia for fear of her. Millia didn''t care about that, she was already used to seeing fear in people''s eyes. Liu Yang was one of the few people who is very friendly with her and who is not a member of the Dark Destruction Church. The other nobles only agreed to walk because Pargi chose to do so. He seemed to be the leader of the noble group. Liu Yang was very curious about his identity, but he did not ask why the other side did notment on the matter. Pargi was grateful that Liu Yang did not ask that matter. The group walked together for a few hours before the nobles got tired, they showed no discontent because Pargi seemed to want to continue. But he cannot do that until he arrives in the city within the Neutral Zone. Because of that he excused himself and went out with the others. Pargi and hispanions ran for a few minutes before taking off the carriages and continuing the journey faster. ... "They are gone. Will you take any detours?" Millia understands that Liu Yang had some ns in mind. And he didn''t want to do that in front of Pargi and his group. "Yes. We will take a small detour" Liu Yang changed the direction of the walk and went to another location. Millia followed him from behind. As she is not from the Temore Kingdom, Millia does not know the route to go to the Neutral Zone from the city that belongs to the Temore Kingdom. She could only follow Liu Yang through the locations until they reached the Neutral Zone. "Garett, can you take a break? I''m already getting tired" Millia didn''t have as many points in strength and vitality as Liu Yang, so she gets tired a lot faster than he does. "Do you want me to carry you?" Liu Yang asked. He wanted to run faster and avoid some problems like the crystal creatures. "Yes. If that''s not too tiring for you" Millia epted Liu Yang''s offer. At least she won''t be tired and will be able to rest. "Okay" Liu Yang stopped and ced Millia on his shoulders. The two soft thighs were squeezing Liu Yang''s face like two cotton pads. "The feel of your legs is very good." Liu Yangmented. "You are a really big pervert. Did you just suggest carrying me around to take advantage of me?" Millia squeezed even more with her legs. "I''m really looking forward to carrying you, but I also need to enjoy it a bit." Liu Yang joked. "You can enjoy as much as you want" Millia kept moving her thighs back and forth. She seemed to be giving Liu Yang a head massage. "This is like heaven" Liu Yangmented as he felt the soft sensation around his neck. He had to admit that Millia''s legs were soft and smooth. "I''m d that you''re enjoying it. But can you start walking?" Milliained. She wouldn''t let him take advantage of her without getting anything in return. "Yes, miss" Liu Yang joked. He started walking faster, but he didn''t run. "Garett, where are you going?" Millia doesn''t know where he was. "I''m going to the Neutral Zone, but we are going the other way. Look at this map" Liu Yang took something out of his pocket and handed it to her. "Is that a map of this part of the mine?" Millia looked at the map and saw that the ce ispletely unknown to her. "Yes. This is the map of this area. The part circled with the words Neutral Zone wrote is our goal." "Garett, which location are you going to? ording to the map, in front of us have several ces lead to the Neutral Zone" Millia saw that the ce is extremelyrge with several roads that lead to their objective. "I''m heading towards point seven marked on the map" "Isn''t this ce reserved for mining?" Millia saw that there was no mark on the map. Then she imagined that the ce was free. "Yes. The areas very close to the Neutral Zone have no jurisdiction and can be used freely to mine, the problem is that the creatures are very powerful and rarely does anyone choose the location to mine" "Garett, are you nning on mining?" Millia was surprised to hear that. "Not. I found that the crystals in this part of the mine are worth less than the other side. I will only mine when I reach the Neutral Zone. I am nning to level up to level 200 before leaving" Liu Yang exined. Currently, Liu Yang was at level 179. The nearly three thousand crystal creatures he defeated were not enough for him to level up to level 200 because of the ves. So he still needs to defeat a few thousand more to reach that level. As the creatures near the Neutral Zone are much more powerful, he decided to try his luck and level up. Chapter 282: Do you want to try it? Chapter 282: Do you want to try it? "I see I would also like to level it up a bit, but it is impossible for me. I can only do this outside of this mine" Milliamented discouraged. She was unable to level or had too much difficulty doing so for a serious reason. "Are you referring to the magical immunity of crystal creatures?" Liu Yang knew that spells do not work against crystal creatures. The only way to break their bodies is to use physical force. He had noticed this at the entrance before the run. Because none of the nobles were using magic, they only used weapons to attack. Newbies who used magic were killed quickly. "Yes. You must have seen that my abilities are all magical, so I can''t do any harm to these crystal creatures." Millia was very discouraged. "Why are you in a ce like this? This is very strange" "I''m here because people like me are the best assassins types. As the vast majority at the site only have physical powers, their intelligence points are very low, this makes them easy to kill using magic. Garett, you may not know it, but each powerful group has at least one mage among its members. Because mages are the best at dealing with people like you, who use weapons to fight" Millia exined. "Ohhh But isn''t it easier to use level 200 people? You''re just at the level just above 150, isn''t that too dangerous?" Liu Yang finally understood why she was inside the mine. But he did not understand why the Dark Destruction Church did not use people at higher levels. "I can only say that we are missing some people and we need to reallocate others to do the job" Millia replied. "I see Let''s put this matter aside and concentrate around us. Millia, can you see anything?" Liu Yang decided to stop ying and start getting serious. "Garett, you can run faster if you want. The crystal creatures around us are a little weak to be able to stop you" Milliamented. She saw that Liu Yang was not bothering with any of the crystal creatures around him. Liu Yang just walked quickly and passed them all. This proves that he has confidence in dealing with these crystal creatures. "It''s all right. But the problem is the nobles mining ahead, there are many groups a few kilometers ahead of us." Liu Yang knows that in many ces in the mine there are groups mining. He didn''t want any problems with any of these groups because it''s a waste of time for him. "ording to this map, there are at least ten groups in the mining zones ahead. If they know about me, some may not have the courage to cause problems, but others may"Milliamented on some possible problems that may be on the way. "Are the churches'' fame really bad?" Liu Yang learned a few things about the two churches and the Zen Temple from Millia. These three groups were like sects who recruit people to follow their thoughts. But in reality, they are extremely dangerous groups. On the surface, the Saving Light Church may be good because of the name, but internally, they are extremely wicked and evil. That is, they are hypocrites who like to say good things but practice the worst possible crimes. They do everything under the hood. The same thing was the Dark Destruction Church, the difference is that they are crazy and insane and do not hide behind a mask to show that they are a good group. The group was more honest in that sense, they follow their desire and do what they want. The Zen Temple is the one in between, the group is made up of pacifist people who don''t like violence very much. But when they are offended, they will fight to the death. That is, they are also a group of lunatics, but they only act when they are offended. If everything is calm, they will be quiet doing nothing. These three groups were quite feared in the nine kingdoms, even the rulers did not have much courage to deal with these groups. The Dark Destruction Church and the Zen Temple were easier to deal with. Because the two groups are very direct in the things they do and prefer not to be involved. The most difficult to deal with is the Saving Light Church, as they always have hidden and sneaky ns. "The Saving Light Church has the best reputation because they are a group of hypocrites who like to show that they are good samaritans and that they help others. But they are worse than beasts, the big shots know what the influential church members do in hiding, but no one stopped them because they don''t like to interfere in the affairs of other groups. If the world discovers the atrocities they did, everyone would be disgusted. My Dark Destruction Church is a little better, we are considered a group of homicidal maniacs who like to kill, destroy, rob, and make orgies. It is a good reputation for us. About Zen Temple, I don''t even like to talk about it because the two sides have no direct conflicts" Millia had a tone of hatred and disgust when she spoke about the Saving Light Church, but the tone was changed to arrogance and pride when she talked about her church. "Do you participate in orgies?" Liu Yang asked curiously. "Do I look like someone who goes for that kind of thing?" Millia tightened her thighs tightly around Liu Yang''s neck. She was angry at having to hear such a question. (You should know if I participate or not, right? If I''m still a virgin, why should I participate in something like that? I have my pride) Millia thought irritably. A proud person like her would not participate in this kind of perverted and strange thing. "I think not. You are still a virgin, at least on one side. Millia, have you used the other side?" Liu Yang only knows that she is a virgin at the front, but what about the back door? He does not know. "You you Garett, you are very perverted!!!!! How can a woman use the other side to feel pleasure??!!! That ce is dirty !!!! Do you ask to use the back door????!!! This is the most perverted thing I''ve ever heard in my life !!!" Millia has never felt so ashamed in her life. She has never heard of women using the back door for pleasure. "..." Liu Yang was shocked by Millia''s reaction. He never thought she would be so pure in that matter. (Has she never attended an orgy before? Many female members of her church must use the back door, but she must not know this because she doesn''t see that kind of thing) Liu Yang thought a little to understand her situation. "Millia, do you want to try it a bit? Depending on how it''s done, women like it" Liu Yangmented. So far, his women like to use the back door during activities. At least he didn''t have much trouble convincing them to do that. As otherworldly women, they''ve seen these things in erotic movies and even done that before. So it''s easier for them to use the back door to feel pleasure. But it was different for the women of the Xinia Continent, they rarely used the back door to feel pleasure, unless their partner is quite perverted. The women who did activities in bed with Liu Yang, only a few of them had used the back door before, but it was painful and without pleasure because their partner didn''t know how to do it right. Liu Yang had some difficulties getting them to agree. After doing it several times using the back door, they started to like it. Chapter 283: A tide again Chapter 283: A tide again "Look !!!! Aren''t those two? Garett and that dark elf ve from the Dark Destruction Church." A nobleman met the duo during their run. "Yes. It''s them!!! What are they doing here?" "They must be going to the Neutral Zone !! This path leads towards the Neutral Zone. It looks like this person named Garett is looking to take the ve back to her group." "Hehe That would be interesting to see, the Dark Destruction Church would never leave anyone, who enved its members, alive. This is a great humiliation for the group." "Young master, do we need to follow them?" "Not. Don''t even think about doing that, it''s not worth it. You just need to keep working." The ces he ran through had many noble groups together. They made agreements to mine together, as the ce where they were located is very dangerous because it is very far from the city. So it was necessary to get together so as not to have problems with the crystal creatures. Liu Yang ran past at great speed while carrying Millia on his shoulders. He didn''t have time to deal with the creatures and just passed them directly. Unfortunately, his run did notst long. For he encountered a major unforeseen along the way. The Crystal Creatures Tide again. "Run !!!!!!! Escape to the caves !!!!!!!!" "Fast!!!!! Run away!!!!!" "Get up fast !!!!!!" "Don''t get in the way!!!!!!" When Liu Yang saw arge number of crystal creaturesing out of the walls like a swarm, he was shocked. This image is very scary and he finally understood how crystal creaturese to form the tide. Nobles, miners, and bodyguards scream and run in all directions. They ran towards several holes dug in the walls of the mine, the holes were about twenty meters above the ground. The images of hundreds of people climbing the walls using ropes can be seen in several ces. Because of the long distance from the city, everyone knows that if the tide happens, they have no chance of running back into the city. Thus, it is verymon to have these caves dug into the top of the walls for the groups to survive. But this only happens in the most distant ces, in the ces closest to the city, people usually run back to the city after receiving information about the tide of creatures. "Garett, we should create a hideout too. A tide is an extremely dangerous thing!!" Millia spoke anxiously. She had seen the Crystal Creatures TIde in the Neutral Zone before. The scenes of people being ughtered by tens of thousands of creatures startled her deeply. Even though she is a member of the Dark Destruction Church, she is not crazy enough to go against so many creatures at once. This is tantamount to suicide. "Why should I hide? This is the best possible scenario for me. If I manage to level my levels, I don''t need to level in the Neutral Zone and we can go directly to the city" Liu Yangmented excitedly. This situation is the best thing he could ever desire. The tens of thousands of crystal creatures will be a great source of experience for him. At least, he was much more likely to easily defeat them than to defeat a rank 10 nocturnal creature. The difference between the two ranks is a lot. "Garett, are you crazy ??? !!!! Do you even know what a Crystal Creature Tide means??" Millia screamed in rm. She imagined that Liu Yang would be so crazy to do this. She and her group were already crazy, but not insane about doing something like that. This is the first time she has met someone happy to face tens of thousands of crystal creatures. The Dark Destruction Church group has been in the Neutral Zone for several years, but she has been in ce for less than a year. Millia has seen all kinds of people during the year that she has been in the Neutral Zone and no one is lunatic or insane like Liu Yang. "Yes. There are tens of thousands of crystal creatures gathering and attacking any enemy they encounter." Liu Yang replied. He ran at great speed towards the tide. "If you know what the tide is, why are you crazy enough to go towards them??!!" "I need to level, so it''s normal for me to do that" "Couldn''t you level it up like a normal person??!!" "This method is very tedious and slow. Fighting tides of creatures is the fastest and most fun thing to do. Millia, if you want, you can hide. Digging a hole in the wall is not difficult to do, but you need something to cover the entrance." "Hide? Why? I want to see how you will deal with arge number of creatures in the tide." Millia was curious when she saw Liu Yang''s confidence in dealing with the tide. She''s not crazy enough to face the tide, but she''s crazy enough to look at the tide. "Hehe This is my Millia. I will show you what I can do, so you can have a vague idea of what can happen in bed." Liu Yang joked. "Perverted. I am not your lover like those two, we only kiss a few times. Garett, you need to do more than that for me to be your lover." Millia may be a dark elf, but she was not easy to conquer and take to bed. "I know that, but I will be able to do that after some effort." Liu Yang was confident in taking Millia to bed. "You are the most confident man I have ever seen. Many tried to court me, but none seeded" "Did they manage to kiss you too?" "Did you forget that you stole my first kiss?" "I just need to take a few more times from you" "Garett, I have to admit that you are the most perverted man I have ever met in my life. The idiots of the Saving Light Church may also be, but they hide behind a mask, so they cannot be used as an example" "I just follow my motto. Travel the world to enjoy the delicious foods and beauties" "Garett, let''s stop talking and try to survive. The tide is ahead of us "Millia changed the subject when she saw that insane amount of crystal creatures carrying in their direction. A solemn look appeared on her face, if anything happens, she will use her skills to hide. "Millia, squeeze your legs and hold on tight. I will move my body very quickly from now on" Liu Yang removed the giant steel club. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Millia was shocked to see how big the weapon used by Liu Yang is. The most amazing thing is that he is holding with just one hand. "Roger !!!!" She kept the map and held Liu Yang''s head in both hands while her legs tightened. Chapter 284: Creating a cave in the wall Chapter 284: Creating a cave in the wall "Impact!!!!" Pang!!!!!!!!!! Booom!!! Booom!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!!! "Impact!!!!" Pang!!!!!!!!!! Booooom!!! Booooom!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!!! Sounds of someone screaming and hitting heavily on hundreds of heavy things at the same time are heard. In the same instant, hundreds of cons of something cracking and breaking can be heard. Looking more closely, we can see that a young man was walking forward with slow steps while swinging arge, heavy steel club to the right and left with both arms. Along with the swings, he shouted the name of a skill. In front of him was arge horde of crystal creatures carrying fearlessly towards him. But when the creatures are within their area of attack, the giant, heavy steel club hit their hard bodies, they are destroyed with one stroke. The swing power of the giant, heavy clubbined with the skill is very great. When we look around, we can see that an insane amount of crystal creatures were lying on the sides, all of them had their bodies destroyed. Behind the young man was a beautiful young woman of the dark elf race, she was walking and taking the crystals inside the broken bodies without any difficulty. Sometimes, she had to break some pieces to remove the crystals, but nothingplicated. The two were Liu Yang and Millia. The pair split the job, one of them would defeat the crystal creatures and the other would take the crystals. The ce they were at is the best possible ce to do this. A corridor. This part of the mine looks like a long corridor five meters wide and several kilometers long. Thus, Liu Yang only needed to walk from side to side and swing the giant, heavy steel club to break the bodies of the creatures. But all was not well. The club was already starting to crack and break after defeating so many heavy impacts on the hard bodies of these crystal creatures. Unlike the first tide, Liu Yang used all his power early on and cleared his way, but it was very tiring. Fortunately, the potions he had helped a lot. His leveling was a little smooth too, but slow and tedious. Millia was behind Liu Yang looking at him as if he were some kind of monster or something. She has never seen anything like this before. Not even in her dreams would she imagine anyone fighting crystal creatures like him. It is very insane. The biggest insanity is that Liu Yang endured the fight for some time while he used the skill with each swing, at the same time, he was strong enough to break the crystal bodies with just one stroke. Even though it is abination of attack with skill. This is still unbelievable for her. The strength shown by Liu Yang only proves that he had a lot of points in the strength and vitality attribute, and a little intelligence to recover mental energies and avoid getting tired quickly when using skills continuously. Looking at Liu Yang who was in front of her struggling and walking slowly, Millia felt a heat inside her, a heat that she has felt many times. The heat was excited, she was excited to see Liu Yang fighting. For the first time in her life, Millia felt excited to see a man. Without knowing it, the cave between Millia''s legs got wet while she worked and looked at Liu Yang. The man who was a few feet away from her and fighting in a calm, but considered an insane way. (It looks like my body is reacting to a human. This is unexpected. It looks like I''m going to have a little fun being with him.) Millia licked her lips when she looked toward Liu Yang''s back. She wanted to masturbate, but that was impossible at the moment. (I will give you a little punishment for getting me excited in the middle of this walk) She continued her thinking. She has already thought of some perverted punishments, but with a limit. Liu Yang continued to struggle without knowing what was going on in Millia''s mind. He never imagined that she was getting excited to see him fighting, as it was something surreal to think about. To make things a little worse, some groups of nobles and miners were on top of the walls watching Liu Yang and Millia receive so many benefits with red eyes of envy and jealousy. None of them thought that Liu Yang would have the ability to do that. But none of them had the courage to go down and try to steal Liu Yang, as he can run and let the tide attack them. That would be a major disaster. Thus, everyone can only see Liu Yang attacking and Millia collecting the benefits of the tide. Leveling and crystals. When the first hour was finallying to an end, Liu Yang got tired. "Millia, let''s run!!! Do you have any way to climb the walls? I''m already getting tired." Liu Yang shouted at her. "Yes. But I don''t have the strength to dig" Millia did not dare to continue picking up the crystals and immediately jumped on one of the walls, she chose a ce far from the other groups. Using the rocks and crystals on the walls, Millia managed to climb up to about fifty meters in the wall. "Hold this !!!" She threw the end of the whip down. Stomp !!!! "Hold tight!!" Liu Yang put away his weapon and jumped back with all his might. He turned and ran towards the whip. The crystal creatures charged towards him the moment he stopped attacking, the creatures standing in the way were run over by the others behind. A great deal of confusion happened as the pedestrians ran over. This gave Liu Yang time to escape. Millia squeezed the whip tightly because she needs to endure Liu Yang''s weight and endure her body holding the rock. Stomp !!!! Liu Yang held the whip tightly and stomped the ground. His body shot upward. Suddenly, the whip started to shrink. It looked like the rope was going back to the handle. The whip had the effect of decreasing in size. "Arg ..." Millia clenched her teeth and held on. Liu Yang''s body was a little heavy, besides, she was holding the rock with one hand to support the weight of two bodies. "Ahh !!!!" When Liu Yang reached a height of thirteen meters, he took a dagger from his pocket and plunged it into the wall with all his might. Pang !!!!!! Crack !!!! The dagger was spiked as if it were cutting butter. "Millia, can you hold on a little longer? I will dig a hole for us to stay" "Okay" Millia no longer had to bear the weight of two bodies, Liu Yang could stand on the wall holding the dagger. sh!!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang''s other hand was holding another dagger and cutting the wall. Digging a hole this time took longer because cutting hard stones with a low-quality dagger is difficult. It took Liu Yang almost an hour to dig a hole with space for one person, and it took longer to increase the size. Chapter 285: Learning new things Chapter 285: Learning new things "What did you think about the service?" Liu Yang asked Millia. He looked like a man hired to satisfy a woman. "Average service" Millia jokes. But it was impossible to hide the smile of satisfaction. "That''s right?" Liu Yang asked maliciously. His fingers moved and yed with Millia''s two precious locations. "Wait ... Hmm..." Millia felt great pleasure when his fingers entered her. She moaned like a big pervert. "Garett ... Wait ... I can''t take it anymore ... I''ve climaxed more than ten times..." Millia was pleading. She no longer wanted to feel so much pleasure. "So honestly say what you think." Liu Yangughed at that. "I say ... Your service was very good ... Make me enter thatst climax, I can''t go on anymore..." Millia was lying next to Liu Yang. The pair was naked and ying with each other. "I am happy to hear those words. I will finish and can you help me a little too?" Liu Yang used his tongue and fingers to bring Millia to climax again. "Hmmm ... Yes ..." When he finished, it was her turn to do the job. Millia used her mouth and breasts to extract the essence of Liu Yang. She never thought she would do this so quickly with a man she had known for almost two months. The two didn''t have a very deep rtionship or anything, but their perversion was the key for them to reach that point. Liu Yang did not do activities with Millia because he thought it was not the right time for that. But that does not mean that the two cannot caress each other. After hiding in the hole and covering one with great darkness, Millia couldn''t take it anymore. The smell and warmth of the man beside her was a great encouragement to her, who was already very excited. Millia started masturbating in front of Liu Yang without realizing it, he also couldn''t stand to see this scene. Thus, the two exchanged caresses until the end. The person who has benefited the most from this is Millia, as Liu Yang''s techniques have made her climax many times. It was so many times that she even asked for mercy. "Garett, you are really very perverted ... My ass is a little sore after you tried to put four fingers inside." Milliained. She was lying on Liu Yang''s chest and enjoying his warmth. "Hehe But you liked that, it''s a shame that I couldn''t put anything else. You would have felt a lot better" Liu Yang joked. He couldn''t stand to see those two big, round buttocks doing nothing. "Pervert ..." Millia had to admit that she felt great pleasure when Liu Yang stuck his tongue inside her, but she wasn''t going to tell him that. "Millia, why are you suddenly like that? You don''t seem to be someone who masturbates in front of others all of a sudden" Liu Yang didn''t know she was excited about him. For it was a little strange to think of a woman getting excited to see a man fighting a tide of thousands of crystal creatures. "I was just a little excited to see so many crystals in front of me" Millia lied. She didn''t have the heart to say that he was the one who got her excited. Otherwise, Liu Yang could take advantage of it and even take her virginity. She didn''t want that at the moment. "So if I keep fighting the crystal creatures, will you continue to get excited?" Liu Yang asked jokingly. He touched her breasts before sucking. "Hmm Garett, can you stop this? We are in the middle of an important conversation here" Despiteining, she didn''t stop him from ying with her. Millia even liked the feeling of pleasure he was giving her. "You still haven''t answered my question" As she didn''t stop him, he continued to y with her sensitive parts. "I will keep getting excited..." Millia replied in a low voice. She was too embarrassed to have to say that. "Ohh So I''m going to try harder to get you excited. At least this way, I can taste you." He kissed her lips aftermenting. "Pervert ..." She justined and closed her eyes. The games made her very tired. Her stress was released. "Our concern is not with the crystal creatures, as they only have the quantity, their organization and intelligence are zero." "Yes. The biggest problem is the nobles on the walls. They must be very envious and jealous of us. We got so many crystals so easily. Anyone would feel that kind of emotion. Garett, how many levels have you achieved? To have defeated this amount of creatures, the levels received must not have been few" Millia was envious and jealous of Liu Yang because of that. He can easily level off with his way of fighting. "I only gained a few levels." Liu Yang spoke vaguely. "Some levels ??? !!! Garett, are you kidding me ?? How is that possible ??? !! Do you have any contract beasts that suck your experience? Because you can''t have leveled just a few levels by defeating so many crystal creatures" Millia did not believe Liu Yang''s words. "Can''t I be at level 200? Isn''t that the level limit?" Liu Yang asked back. But he learned something new today. (It seems that ves should not be given shared experience, but I think this only works for ves bought from people who have the ability to make the marks. Since I have my own ability to enve people, my ves will share the experience with me.) Liu Yang thought. He didn''t have time to look for that kind of information before, but he was happy to find that out. (As far as I remember the novels, the contract beasts are tied to its owner''s soul. So it''s normal for it to suck in the experience gained by the owner.) He remembered the things he read in the novels before. "This is also possible, but Garett, you don''t look like someone at level 200, because these people are already in the Neutral Zone. Normally, a person of level 170 or 180 already travels to the Neutral Zone. So you''re lying." Millia did not believe Liu Yang. The truth for her is that he is having the experience sucked into something. "I see Millia, you look smarter than you look. This deserves a reward and a punishment" Liu Yang teased her again. "Wait ... I need to recover from the previous session ... Hmm ..." Despite theints, Millia let him do whatever he wants. So she reached a few more climaxes. In order not to be the only one to enjoy the pleasure, Millia also served Liu Yang with her mouth and breasts. "Garett, can you stop punishing me like that? This is too pleasant and I don''t want to be feeling that much pleasure. Besides, we are inside this small cave and with several possible enemies around us. Now is not the time to do that." Milliained. She was a little unhappy with his perversion. "So it means that if we are in a room and lying on a bed I can keep doing it until you can''t take it anymore?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes. Wait!! No. Not that either!!!" Millia realized that he was ying with her and got even more irritated. "Hehe Okay, I''ll stop this, but you need to help me a little too. Having a beautiful and seductive dark elf with a sexy and erotic body beside me is difficult for me to control." Liu Yang spoke honestly. Any man who looked at Millia would be excited. Being a woman of another race and with unique characteristics, made Millia much more attractive than normal for human men. "Ohh So you admit that I''m beautiful. I am happy to hear that " "I never denied that. You are really sexy and seductive." "I appreciate yourpliment" Millia felt great happiness in her heart when she heard Liu Yang''spliments. For the first time she heard a man say that in front of her without hiding his desires and emotions for her. Chapter 286: Plan to escape Chapter 286: n to escape "Impact!!!!" Boooooooom !!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!!! "Impact!!!!" Booooooom !!!!!!! Pang !!!!!!!!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!!! For the next five days, Liu Yang and Millia continued to do their job. One attacks crystal creatures while the other collects the crystals. In just a few days, they have already obtained several thousand crystals from creatures. This left nobles, miners, and bodyguards with red eyes of jealousy and envy. For none of them had the ability to do what Liu Yang was doing. This is very unfair in their view. Liu Yang and Millia were the two people who most benefited from the tide. "Garett, how long will you continue doing this? That group of idiots on the walls seem to be trying to kill us and rob us, but they fear being killed by that many creatures if theye down." Millia has already lost count of how many crystals of creatures she has collected. "I''m already finishing up here. Thesest five days were enough for me to finish leveling" Liu Yang was almost at level 200. He doesn''t think it would take just a few months. Unfortunately, he still has to deal with the next Wall Challenge before he meets the requirements demanded by the Silkhall City ve market. "It''s all right. I will only take thesest crystals, these hundreds of more crystals will be left as exchanged for the group behind us" Some minutester "Millia, let''s go back" Liu Yang spoke to her. The pair climbed the wall again to escape the crystal creatures. To keep the crystal creatures in ce and not let them run to another location, Liu Yang made a hateful tactic for others. He threw heavy rocks on the ground to make a lot of noise, so the thousands of crystal creatures remain in the same ce. The noble groups were very angry about this because, in this way, they cannot attack the ce where Liu Yang and Millia were hiding. For there is a high chance that they will fall into the tide of crystal creatures and be easily killed. "Garett, what are we going to do now?" Millia understood that Liu Yang has already reached level 200, so he has no reason to stay. But running through thousands of crystal creatures is suicide. "We are going to rest for a few hours. There is still more than a day for the tide to disappear, we will take this time to escape." Liu Yang already had a n to escape, but it was a little dangerous. "Garett, how are we going to get away? On the floor are several thousand crystal creatures. Besides, behind us several groups want to kill us, they will disturb us" Milliamented. She couldn''t think of a good n to get away. "I know that. Those noble idiots must have ns to prevent people from escaping. The only way for us to escape is by being fast enough. Millia, you know, you must have understood why I was always looking at them, right?" Liu Yang refers to the moments when he stopped to throw the heavy stones on the ground. He had two goals in doing this. "Yes. You were keeping the crystal creatures close to us and you were also watching the other groups to see if they were making any moves." Millia was always looking at Liu Yang. From the moment her body started to get excited about looking at him, Millia knew it meant he would be her man. So she watched every detail and action of him to try to find out more about Liu Yang. Millia has never been in a situation like this before, so it''s normal for her to think that way. This is the first time she has been turned on by a man. "Yes, you are right. I''m d you''re looking at me." Liu Yang joked. "Stop kidding, we are saying serious things. If we had time to breathe, we could say random things" Millia scolded him. They didn''t have much time to be hitting the bush. "I know that. Millia, do you have the strength to hold on to me?" "Which of the two sides?" Millia would have to use different amounts of strength depending on which side she will be holding. "In front of me. I need you to hold on to me from the front" "I can use my feet to wrap around your waist and my arm around your neck. That should be enough for me to stick to you. Garett, do you n on climbing the wall?" Millia thought that this would be Liu Yang''s n. The other option is to jump on the crystal creatures, but this option is a bad idea because of the crystal giants at the end of the corridor. They were getting through because of therge number of creatures in front of him. "Yes. I''m thinking of jumping over the walls and holding rocks or crystals in the way. If there is a problem, I can use a knife or sword to pin it to the wall and prevent us from falling. The problem is the attacks of the other groups, they must try to attack us "Liu Yang showed his n. "Garett, your n is not bad, the biggest problem remains the other groups. Don''t you have any kind of support skills that create a barrier around your body?" Millia saw that Liu Yang had great strength to attack, so it is very likely that hecks protection skills. But she asked to confirm. "Not. I don''t have that kind of skill." Liu Yang trusted his tough body to withstand great damage, so he never had to use supportive skills. Unfortunately, he needs to get some types of skills that protect the mind, as his intelligence points are very lowpared to the level of the people in the ce. "It made things a little more difficult. Garett, if you clench your teeth and endure the pain of being attacked by several strong attacks, we can do it" That was the alternative that was left. "I have confidence in my vitality, but I will have some problems if they target the attacks on you. Millia, do you have any kind of protective armor? This will make it easier to keep you safe" "I have. Those idiots in the ve market didn''t have the courage to take my things after they found out I was from the Dark Destruction Church. They sold me the same way I was dressed" "Could you put on your armor? I''m already ready to leave" "Garett, you wouldn''t be able to enjoy this if I had my protective armor on." Millia hugged Liu Yang. She forced her breasts towards his chest. The soft sensation of her breasts was very good. "So you better enjoy it while there is time" Liu Yang lifted her clothes. The two plump, round breasts appear before his eyes. Those two pink spikes were like two big bulbs. Liu Yang sucked Millia''s breasts like a baby. "Ohh ... Hmm ..." Chapter 287: Running away Chapter 287: Running away "Garett, are they already asleep?" Millia asked. She knows that Liu Yang always left the cave at simr times and with a few minutes of difference to throw the heavy stone and attract the crystal creatures. He also looked at others to see what they are doing. "Yes. But not all of them, some were looking at the crystal creatures" Liu Yang spent about six days doing the same thing after he got tired. "Garett, what did you think of my protective clothing?" Mallia did some sexy poses. Her clothes were made of leather and tightened every part of her body. She looked like a hunter instead of a mage. "Very sexy. I would love to y with you on the bed while you are wearing this outfit" Liu Yang praised. He can''t help but look at her breasts and legs. "I appreciate thepliment. If you can surprise me, I can think of wearing more perverted clothes than these" Millia jokes. She was not ashamed to say that kind of thing. "Do you wear this type of clothing when you are with yourpanions?" Liu Yang asked. "Are you jealous that others might see my charm?" Millia used her fingers and slid down her body. She seemed to be having fun watching Liu Yang''s reactions. He could only take and swallow his saliva. "I''m just curious." Liu Yang replied. He had seen many things in the world outside the continent. Women walking in bikinis on the streets, or in short, revealing clothes. But whenpared to the Xinia Continent, this type of scene is a little rare. Even women hunters or murderers who wear this type of clothing prefer to wear something to cover their clothes and not show their bodies too much. Only prostitutes in front of brothels who wear revealing and perverted clothes in public. "Garett, just so you know. You are the first man to see me wearing these clothes. Usually, I prefer to use a cape to cover my clothes. Are you satisfied with my answer?" Millia whispered in his ear before licks Liu Yang''s neck. "Naturally. Do you still have a protective cover? This must also have protective effects, right?" Liu Yang imagined that Millia would have some extra protective gear. "Yes. This cover will keep me safe." She put on a dark cloak thatpletely covered her body. "This is fine. I will put on some protective clothing and we can go out" Liu Yang removed some parts of a light steel armor set. "Garett, do you need help? This little friend of yours seems to be a little agitated" Millia saw a bulge inside Liu Yang''s pants. He couldn''t take it and be excited to see Millia''s sexy body wearing leather clothes. "I would be happy if you could help me" Liu Yang did not refuse her help. She used her mouth to calm Liu Yang''s little friend. "Millia, are you holding on tight?" Liu Yang was kneeling while Millia was in front of him holding his body with her arms and legs. She looked like an octopus with tentacles around him. "Yes. Garett, you need to stop thinking about perverted things, especially at a time like this. I calmed your little friend a few moments ago and it is already agitated again." Milliained. She was feeling something warm through her leather clothes. "It''s hard not to think about perverted things when I have a seductress like you in my arms." Liu Yang answered honestly. He had to admit that Millia was one of the hottest, sexiest young women he had ever met in his life. She was on the same level as Cillia or a little prettier than she was, if not because of the big scar on her face. The difference between her and Cillia was not much. Cillia had a mature charm and looked like a forbidden fruit that men cannot touch. While Millia looked like a seductive subus ready to devour men''s energies. Both were beauties that can cause a kingdom to fall. In Liu Yang''s mind, Cillia was a little ahead because she was a mature woman with a beautiful daughter who was almost on the same level as her mother. "I am happy to hear that, but now is not the right time to think about these things. I will kiss you for good luck, but that''s it. We can continue when we arrive in the city and go to a hotel" Millia encouraged. She has done many perverted things with Liu Yang, the only exception being activities in bed. "I''m happy with the good luck kiss" The pair kissed for a few minutes before beginning their escape n. "Millia, are you ready?" "Yes" The pair were already dressed in their leather clothes and protective cape. Liu Yang used some parts of the lightweight steel armor to protect important parts of his body, such as the head, back, and legs. The only part of Liu Yang''s body without protection was his chest and hands since Millia was in front of him and he needs to keep it unprotected so that she can be cozier. She realized that he made it morefortable and was happy in her heart. "Millia, hold on tight" Liu Yang held the shield and prepared to block the view from the other side. It will move the shield as if it were a door being opened, so the side that the shield turns will block the view of the other groups. "Yes." Millia closed her eyes and prayed for Liu Yang. Ranger ... The shield creaked and a small opening was shown. The opening was enough for Liu Yang to leave and no one could see him. Without taking another second, Liu Yang jumped towards the rock on the far wall. "They are running away !!!!" A shout echoed behind the pair. Someone who was watching them shouted seconds after the shield was opened. As nobody appeared outside and the shield was blocking their view. The only thought is that Liu Yang and Millia were on the run. "Attack them !!!! If they die, it will not be our fault. Crystal creatures will be guilty!!! " "When the tide is over, we will receive thousands of crystals !!!!" Screams of madness are heard. The other groups were already looking forward to trying to steal Liu Yang. They weren''t even bothering whether they would offend the Dark Destruction Church or not, they just want the wealth that the duo achieved. The nobles have already thought of ns to prevent them from being guilty of Millia''s possible deaths. About Liu Yang, none of them cared about him. But if he can be captured and made a ve. This will be the best possible thing to happen. Because he managed to win so many crystals in the tide and is also very strong. Much stronger than ordinary people. So he is a good candidate for being a ve. Several lights shine at the same time on the two walls, they were already casting the spells and abilities to attack Liu Yang and Millia. But since the shield was in the front, they needed to attack the shield first. Chapter 288: Emergency plan Chapter 288: Emergency n Booooooooom !!!!!!!! Booooooooom !!!!!!!! Booooooooom !!!!!!!! Many explosions happen when spells and abilities hit the shield. In just one round of attack, the shield was broken into thousands of pieces. "Garett, the shield was broken!!!" Millia was not surprised to see the shield being broken so easily. Dozens of powerful attacks together are no joke. Even though everyone is a little far from Liu Yang and the power is reduced, the number of attacksbined still causes great damage. "Garett, the next round of attacks ising!!" Millia screamed again. Liu Yang was jumping around and holding the stones and crystals on the walls with his hands. "Close your eyes!!" Liu Yang clenched his teeth and pressed the stones tightly. His body was turned towards the wall to prevent Millia from taking too much damage. His right arm held the rock a little lower than before so he could protect her head. Boooooom !!!!! Booooooom !!!!!!!!!!! Several explosions happened again, but this time, the attacks hit Liu Yang''s arm and back. "Argg ..." He ground his teeth and endured the agonizing pain of receiving so many attacks. If it were just one or the other, he could take it without making a sound. But several at the same time, this is very painful. Besides, the strongest was at level 200. Fortunately, those with magic attacks were few, only one or two. It is very rare for someone with intelligence attributes and magic to enter the mine, as the creatures are immune to magical attacks. The vast majority die at the entrance to the mine and those who are alive are subordinates to the nobles. Some magicians are subordinates of noble families, this type of person usually stays in the Neutral Zone, as it is the ce where there are major disputes and they need more people to help. Thus, the weaker magicians stay in the cities that belong to the nine kingdoms. "Garett, is your arm okay?" Millia saw the arm covered in blood and destroyed flesh. She was shocked by the injuries. At the same time, wounds have already started to heal quickly. But it will take some time to healpletely. A hundred points in the vitality attribute are very insane. The person even looks like some kind of immortal that is difficult to kill. "I''m fine, if it weren''t for the great number of attacks, the wound wouldn''t be that big, luckily, we''re a little bit away from them and the attack power has been greatly reduced. I just need to go further, and the attacks will no longer be able to reach us." Liu Yang replied. The pain in his arm was one of the least pains he had ever felt when he was attacked by so many attacks. "Garett, should I activate those things?" Millia asked. They need to go as far as possible before activating their trap. "We are only about twenty meters away from the hole. Is that enough for us not to be affected?" Liu Yang had doubts about this. He never imagined that Millia had something so dangerous with her. "Yes. The effects of the impact will still affect us. We need to be at least thirty meters away. Or you can hold on tight to the rocks and endure the shake. Garett, which option do you choose? We don''t have much time to think" "You can activate. I will jump a few more meters quickly" Liu Yang did not dare take long. He knows how dangerous it is to be close to the ce where he and Millia were hiding before. Booooooom !!!!!!! Booooooom !!!!!!! More attacks explode on Liu Yang''s arm and back. The back is protected by armor, but the arms have no protection because the steel gloves can interfere when holding the stones. "Fuck Millia, you can activate the traps. I will hold the stone as tightly as possible with one hand." Liu Yangined. He saw that his fingers were destroyed and he only had one hand now. The blood-covered arm held Millia''s body tightly to keep her from falling. "OK. Garett, hold on !!" Millia closed her eyes before opening it again. "Explode!!" She screamed. Inside the small cave ... Where Liu Yang and Millia were hiding before ... Looking to the right, we can see that in one part there was a small hole the size of a ping pong ball. If there was no light at the site, the hole would be difficult to find. Looking ahead of the hole, we can see that a few meters away there was a small red sphere, which is very simr to the Thunder Spheres auctioned at the auction before. When Millia spoke the word Explode, the energy sphere shone brightly and began to crack like breaking ss. Crack Crack At the same time, the powerful energy of the fire element exploded along with an infernal heat. The group of nobles closest to the small cave was about twenty meters away. Those who were sitting near the wall noticed something wrong. "Is it just me or did this ce suddenly get hotter?" A naked young manmented. He started to sweat. "Young master, I think it''s not just you. I''m also thinking that this ce looks like an oven" A naked young woman replied. "Young master, I am also feeling a great heat" Another naked womanmented. "Young master, I am also feeling it." Inside the cave were four people, a man, and three women. The group was naked and lying on arge piece of cloth. We don''t have to think too hard to know what they were doing. "It looks like something is wrong. Karter !! What is happening???!!! Why is it so hot ?? !!! " The young man shouted at someone outside the cave. As the cave was closed, he had to shout. "Young master, someone is heating the mine wall. But I don''t know what it is "A voice came from outside. He was also feeling the heat, but not as much as the group inside the cave. "Let''s get out of here!!! Fast!!!! Otherwise, we will be roasted in here" The young man felt the heat getting much bigger and cried out in despair. The group quickly put on their clothes, they didn''t even bother to put on their underwear. Only the top clothes are enough. One of the women pushed the small stone door and the entrance was opened. "Karter, what''s going on? Why did this ce suddenly get hot ?? " The young man asked irritably. "Young master, I think that duo did something. Many attacks hit that young man, but he did not fall and continued to climb to escape." "This is already expected. A person who endured fighting so many crystal creatures will not fall easily." The young man was not surprised to hear about Liu Yang not dying. "But they really must have done something to cause this great heat" The young manmented. It was not just the youth group that was feeling hot, the others were also, but the heat was less. The groups realized that Liu Yang and Millia had done something, but they don''t know what the two did. Booooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 289: A different crystal giant Chapter 289: A different crystal giant A big explosion took ce inside the mine wall. The crystal sphere ced by Millia finally exploded after releasing all the energy umted inside. The explosion was so big that itpletely destroyed part of the wall and a huge hole with falling magma appeared. The dark rocks were melted because of the infernal heat and became magma. "What is it???!!!!!!" The young man cried out in shock. The explosion caused some damage to him because of the distance, but it was not enough to severely injure him and his group. The bodyguard used magic and created a barrier when the explosion happened. "Young Master, it seems that the heat we felt inside the cave came from an item that contains great energies from the fire element. That woman from the Dark Destruction Church must have done that. She''s the only lunatic enough to do something like that" One of the womenmented. She managed to make the connections between the things that happened and quickly came to that conclusion. "But this explosion shouldn''t be that big. Something is wrong." The young man understood what the woman meant, but he was still thinking something was wrong. "Young Master, it looks like the explosion also exploded the energy crystals inside the walls. Because of that, the explosion was muchrger than normal." Another womanmented. She understood that if the crystals were destroyed along with the wall, the energy contained within would also be detonated. "Fuck!!! They wasted great resources!!!" The young man screamed in anger. He hadn''t gotten many crystals before, now, Liu Yang and Millia exploded several together with the wall. The other groups on the side were also shocked and frightened by arge amount of magma falling on top of the crystal creatures. For they were not being defeated, they were only being buried in the hot magma. When the tide is over, these creatures will disappear. The crystal creatures continue to charge towards the magma without fear. But the more creatures are turned to stone, therger the mountain of stone was being formed. In a few moments, a great mountain of stone was created. The great mountain blocked the path of the crystal creatures. Only the flying creatures made it through. The groups looked at this scene with bright eyes. They realized that they can defeat the crystal creatures while they are on top of the mountain of rock formed by the cooled magma. The action caused by Liu Yang and Millia brought something good to others. But before they could climb the small mountain, something more impressive happened. Crack Crack Crack Loud sounds of breaking rock were heard. Nobody knows where that sound ising from. Looking down, they find the answer. The small mountain of rock was beginning to break slowly. It felt like something was inside and wanting to get out. "Young master, I think we better run." "Young master, I am also feeling that something very bad will happen if we don''t leave here !!" Two women scream. They were experienced people on the battlefield. If their instincts say that something very bad is going to happen, it shows they are right. "But how are we going to run? We are on top of the wall and below us, there are at least a few thousand crystal creatures" The young manined. The great explosion attracted the crystal creatures on both sides. Thus, a great deal has gathered below them. "We can only do what those two did. Climb the wall." The bodyguard said. "You will carry me. This is your job" The young man pointed to one of the women. "Yes, young master. You can climb on my back" The woman could not refuse his orders. Without dy, the young man climbed on the woman''s back, but his hands were not on her neck, but her breasts. The young man squeezed her breasts to keep from falling. "..." The woman clenched her teeth and endured the pain of having her breasts clenched tightly. Because of the rush, she didn''t put on the bra. "Let''s go!! Quickly!!!" The young man shouted. As a nobleman, he was arrogant and authoritative. He wasn''t even caring about the rest of his group and just wanted to stay alive. The other groups saw that something was wrong and also started to flee, but because of the thousands of crystal creatures on the ground. They just run off the walls. Crack crack Booooooom !!!!! The thing that was trying to get out of the mountain finally did. The image of a giant crystal creature was seen. The giant was about twenty meters high and five meters long. But the appearance of the crystal creature is very different from the others. The body of the current crystal creature was brilliant and emits many bright lights. It looked like a creature very different from the others. A mouth was opened on the creature''s chest. This scared everyone because it is the first time that they have encountered a crystal creature that has a mouth. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The crystal creature roared very loudly. It looked like a crazy beast ready to attack. The roar surprised everyone even more. Nobody believed they were seeing anything like that. After so many years inside the mine, some veteran bodyguards were very scared to hear the roar. Some groups forgot the idea of climbing the wall and went down on the floor. It is faster to run than to climb a wall. "Faster!!!! I told you to go faster, bitch !!!" The young man screamed and squeezed her breasts tighter. "Arg ..." The woman felt a lot of pain in her breasts. This ce was very sensitive and the grip really hurts a lot. The pain was preventing the woman from moving properly and made it very difficult to climb the walls. Stomp !!! Stomp !!!! The crystal giant heard the screams and went towards the voice. "Young master, be quiet !! It can hear us!!" The bodyguard cursed the young man internally. He didn''t think the young man would be so stupid and he forgot the most important rule when out of town. Never shout when there are many crystal creatures around. This can be fatal. Shuoo !!! "Watch out!!!!!!!!!!" The bodyguard shouted. He didn''t have time to react to the crystal giant''s quick punch. Unlike the other crystal giants, this one had a very quick punch. "Ah !!!!!!" The group shouted when they saw the punch approach. Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! The punch hit heavily where the group was. The bodyguard was thest, so he was the first to be hit. His body became a paste when the giant fist crushed his body. Blood, entrails, and flesh spread everywhere. "Ahhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!" The women scream when the impact of the powerful punch makes them fall from the wall. Pofff !!! Pofff !!! Poff !!! The four fell on top of the thousands of crystal creatures. None of them had ways to protect themselves on the ground and when they fell to the ground, the crystal creatures attacked without mercy. Within seconds, the four of them turned into smashed corpses on the floor. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 290: High Priestess Missy Chapter 290: High Priestess Missy The crystal giant roared loudly and walked towards the other groups. They were fleeing as quickly as possible back to the city. Stomp !!!! Stomp !!!! The other tens of thousands of crystal creatures followed the giant from behind. No one knew that a major disaster was approaching the city. Something caused by the greed of some and the error of the other. Some minutester Looking at the ground, we can see four bodies crushed and filled with holes. Suddenly, one of these bodies began to turn into arge pool of red blood. The pool of blood was writhing and writhing for a few moments before taking the shape of a person. A person made of blood appeared, in a few seconds, something more strange happened. Bones, veins, organs, skin, and hair. These things started to appear inside the blood person and revealed her true form. A woman. The woman was one of the nobleman''s lovers who died a few minutes ago. But how is she still alive? She didn''t really die. One of her abilities was active and saved her before she was killed. But her current appearance is very different from the previous one. She looks like apletely different person. It can be the eyes, hair, face, body, or anything. The appearance of the two women ispletely different. Ifpared to the previous appearance, the current form was more beautiful and elegant with a noble and arrogant aura but crazy at the same time. She looked like a high-ss noble instead of amoner. "Millia Millia Ohh Millia You found an interesting toy. A toy is much more interesting than my toy. You make me jealous and envious. Millia, you will have to share your toy with me, otherwise, I will have to take it by force. A little girl like you can''t have a good toy like him just for you" The woman licked her lips and showed a malicious and perverted smile, but envy and jealousy can be felt because of her tone of voice. Her race in its current form was that of white elves, but normally, a white elf shows an arrogant and superior air, as they think they are better than the others in public. Thus, it is very rare for a white elf to show perverted faces in public. Who is this woman? What is her true race? She was human moments ago, but now, she has be a white elf. The two sides of her arm shone and a design was formed in the air. The drawing is the same as Millia showed during the auction, the drawing of a demon''s face. This proves that she is also a member of the Dark Destruction Church. But what was she doing with the group of nobles? To avoid being found, the woman jumped and went up to one of the empty caves. A light shone on her wrist and formed a kind of ball of energy. "High Priestess Missy, did anything happen to High Priestess Millia?" A husky, aged voice echoed through the energy ball. Despite the voice, an arrogant and powerful tone can be heard. "Cardinal, ording to ns, I followed High Priestess Millia to the city to see what would happen to her. Everything happened ording to Saint Maiden''s visions. She is fine and seems to be following what was seen in her visions about her future without knowing it." Missy replied. Her tone when speaking was respectful, but internally, she was very afraid of this person. "I see High Priestess Missy, you can continue your work by watching High Priestess Millia prevent anything bad from happening to her. But you need to remember that your mission is to protect her and not sleep with the noblemen. Another reminder, keep your body as a member of the dark elf race" The Cardinal spoke authoritatively. He seems to know what a woman does. "This subordinate understands the Cardinal''s orders" Missy bowed toward the ball of light and responded with a respectful tone. The light disappeared and everything was back to normal. "Fuck" Pang !!! Missy hit the cave wall hard. The blow was so strong that her hand was injured and started to bleed. "Millia, you are a High Priestess like me, but why do you have more benefits than me? Is it because visions of your future are better than visions of my future? I, Missy, refuse to ept that. My future is decided by me and cannot be mere visions" Missy swore. She did not ept the fact that the Saint Maiden of the Church of Dark Destruction predicted that her future would not be very good, and she was demoted to Millia''s bodyguard, who had a better future than she did. All the most powerful groups of the noble kingdoms, be it the royal family, noble families, merchant groups, assassins, and others. They all had at least one person with the skills to see the future as support. This is to help groups make certain decisions in difficult times. People with the skills to predict the future are considered jewels by anyone. Who doesn''t want to know about his own future? Unfortunately, there are several rarities for the skills to see the future. The rarer the skill, the more powerful and coveted the person will be. Sometimes, abilities to see visions of the future are sold at auctions where only the great shots of the nine kingdoms can participate. Despite being demoted, Missy still had the status of High Priestess in the church, but her work has changed a little. Missy was very jealous and envious of Millia because the visions of her future were better. Thus, the Pope and the Cardinals chose to help and give more resources to Millia. These changes were not widely epted by Missy, she will try to change her future and prove that the visions are wrong. Missy knows that she cannot cause problems for Millia, as this can cause severe punishment or even death. The only thing she can do is follow Millia and see what kind of things she is going to do and what people she is going to get involved with. Based on the things that happen, Missy will make her decision. As Millia found a powerful man like Liu Yang, Missy will also do some hidden things to seduce him. She saw how Liu Yang fought so many crystal creatures at the same time and got her very excited, but she was doing activities with the nobleman, but at the same time, she was thinking of ways to give Liu Yang pleasure. "Millia, if your man is the secret to your sess, I will take him to me. Even if I am punished, I will change my future" Missy swore. She took a deep breath before leaving the cave and heading towards where Liu Yang and Millia escaped. Chapter 291: Trap Chapter 291: Trap Somewhere in the mine ... We can see one person carrying another and running at great speed in a certain direction. One of them was looking at a map and guiding the person who was running. They were both a human man and a dark elf woman. The two were Liu Yang and Millia, after escaping from the ce they were before, the pair climbed the wall for a few hours before digging another hole to hide and rest for another day and wait for the end of the Crystal Creatures Tide. The duo''s rest was rxing and a bit erotic, but the two didn''t go overboard. They just caressed and kissed inside the cave. After a day of rest, they left the cave. Liu Yang carried Millia on his back and ran at great speed towards the Neutral Zone. The crystal creatures were ignored throughout the journey. As Liu Yang was already at level 200, he no longer had to level, but he still needed to level the women and beasts within the ring. They are still about thirty levels from reaching level 200, Liu Yang will only continue to fight the crystal creatures after he reaches the Neutral Zone. Liu Yang has already run for about seven days, he was already approaching the Neutral Zone. "Garett, we''re almost there in the Neutral Zone, you need to be careful from now on." Millia looked at the map andmented. "OK. What types of dangers are there in the Neutral Zone? Is it different from the surrounding areas?" Liu Yang was curious about the new location he was going to. "Garett, you may have heard that in the Neutral Zone, not only are there more creatures, but they are also much more powerful, right?" "Yes. Anyone who talks about the Neutral Zone talks about it " "Another thing you need to know is that not all crystal creatures in the Neutral Zone have crystals to get. This makes the crystals inside the creatures much rarer." "Is there a difference between the two types of crystal? Those of creatures outside the Neutral Zone and creatures within the Neutral Zone." "Yes. The crystals of the creatures inside the Neutral Zone are bigger and brighter. That is, they are worth much more than ordinary crystals. A creature crystal inside the Neutral Zone is worth about two hundred crystals from creatures outside the Neutral Zone or twenty-five crystals mined in the mine." "Are these crystals worth that much?" Liu Yang was surprised to hear the conversion. The crystals of the creatures inside the Neutral Zone are very valuable. "Yes. Because the quantity found is very low, therefore, many can only go looking around or mining. The amount of crystal mined in the Neutral Zone is much greater than the surrounding areas, but the danger is much greater" "I see ... Millia, are there many thieves within the Neutral Zone?" "Yes. Usually, they steal only the weakest groups. Bit shot groups are difficult targets to steal. " "I see Millia, we need to be careful. Some people are after us." Liu Yang felt some malicious looks towards him and Millia. As the pair was running at great speed, it shows that they were from the surrounding area and not from the Neutral Zone. Furthermore, no one was able to recognize the two. "I felt it too. These malicious looks are of thieves. Garett, you need to prepare to fight. I will try to use Chaotic Illusion to cause problems and you can kill them" Milliamented. She was already prepared to cast her magic. "OK. I will continue running for some time and then create a small cave in the wall next to the floor to rest. When they get close, we will attack" "Ok" Millia agreed to the n. Liu Yang continued to run as if nothing was happening. At the top of one wall were three shadows sliding across the walls. "We found a good target. They must be people from the surrounding areas and are arriving in the Neutral Zone. They must have a little wealth with them. Benny, Leigh, what do you think of them?" Onemented. "I liked the dark elf. I want her "Anothermented. Millia covered her body with the ck cloak, but her face was bare and can be seen. "We will follow them to the trap. When they''re at the trap, we''ll take action." Thetter made hisment. "Yes" The other two agree. The trio had the ability to climb up the stone walls, so they set up traps and ambush people during their travels. About women, they rape them before selling them as ves or prostitutes. They are part of a famous group at the site because of ambushes against the weaker groups. Many nobles hate that group, but no one has managed to capture them because they flee through the stone walls. "Beal, Leigh, you need to be prepared. The two targets are already almost in the trap," Benny ordered. He seemed to be the leader of the group. "Ok" The two nod. The trio separated and each went to one side. One of them continued to climb the mine to the ceiling and the other two went to the sides. They surrounded Liu Yang and Millia. On the floor "Millia, they are nning something. There may be some kind of trap here" Liu Yang felt that something was wrong. The looks he felt seem to have changed direction. Liu Yang understood that the trio had split up and each of them was ready to act. "What are we going to do now?" Millia also felt that something was wrong. "I will continue to run, but I will increase the speed. You need to hold on tight." Liu Yang doesn''t know what kind of traps are hidden in the ce, so he could only face it head-on. "OK. If something goes wrong, I will use my ability to hide and dig to escape and then hide" Liu Yang elerated his steps during the race. At the top of the wall ... The trio looked at Liu Yang and Millia with cold looks. They were already ready to attack. (3 2 1) The trio counted the time until Liu Yang arrived in front of the trap. When Liu Yang stepped on the spot marked by them, the trio mentally shouted. (Activate !!!!!!) zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ... zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz ... Ssh !!!! Ssh !!! Whosh !!!! Whosh !!!! Dozens of electric lightning sounds were heard on the ground. Strong winds suddenly blow along with a great stream of water falling from one of the walls. These were the three traps set by the trio. Lightning, water, and wind. Zzzzzzzzzzzz The rays explode from the ground and hit Liu Yang and Millia''s body like snakes. Their entire body was surrounded by lightning. When the water touched the lightning, arge electrical discharge urred. Adding the wind, a strong cold passed through the ce. This is thebination of the three skills. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang and Millia felt their bodies go numb, electrocuted, and very cold. They never imagined that this would be the trap. Chapter 292: Chaotic Illusion Chapter 292: Chaotic Illusion "Millia, can you use your spells?" Liu Yang asked in a low voice. He pretended he was having a hard time dealing with the trap. The shocks were making his body numb, but nothing was happening because his points on the vitality attribute are very high. His physical resistance is very strong and the rays are unable to prate his body. Even though the rays are enhanced with the power of water, this is still insufficient to affect Liu Yang''s body. "I will have a hard time doing anything. My body is numb, luckily, the cold is not affecting me. I won''t be able to move my body right to concentrate, so it will take a while for me to cast my Chaotic Illusion spell" Millia replied. Intelligence points can help against magical effects, her body is not strong enough to withstand the effects of the three types of effects because it does not have many points in the vitality attribute. "OK. I will try to buy a little time so you can cast the spell but try to appear discreet and prevent them from finding out. If they reach us and you have not cast the spell, I will attack to buy more time" Liu Yang murmured to her. He will need both hands to kill opponents. "Ok" Millia has already started to cast her spell slowly so that when the timees, she can use it without any dy. The pair preferred to kill the ambushers rather than run away, because they may have a chance to gain some benefits. If they run away, the other side will realize that the pair was strong enough to escape the traps. When there is a next time, Liu Yang and Millia will have more problems dealing with the group again. They don''t want that to happen. Liu Yang''s body was slowly falling towards the ground, he seemed to have clenched teeth and was forcing himself to stand. This is a pretense. Poff ... Liu Yang fell to his knees through clenched teeth as he held Millia''s smooth legs. He refused to let her fall. "It looks like you have a lot of vitality points to endure so long on top of our trap but it''s a pity that you''re not immune to the effects of paralysis" An arrogant voice echoed over Liu Yang and Millia. Three ropes fall from the top and three people descend, they are the three thieves who were following Liu Yang and Millia. "Benny, Beal, I want to y with her before I give it to the boss. Otherwise, I won''t have another chance to y with a dark elf again" Leighmented with a perverted face as he pointed at Millia. "No problems. The three of us can use it at the same time, it has three holes for it. Or we can use it one at a time" Bealmented. "We will talk about thister. We will kill this human first, then we will talk about raping this dark elf." Benny took a sword from his waist and prepared to cut off Liu Yang''s head. He wanted to kill him quickly and leave before other people could show up. The group that the trio belongs to is quite infamous within the mine and many want to kill them, so it is not good to be exposed for too long. sh!!! Benny didn''t take long and cut the sword down. The other two had excited looks, they were already anticipating raping Millia. When the sword was about to hit Liu Yang''s neck, something happened. "Watch out!!!!!!!!!!" Benny screamed and prepared to jump back, he realized that something was wrong and did not hesitate to try to escape. But time was not enough. "Chaotic illusion" Millia murmured. A strong dark light covered everyone in the ce. "Argg !!!!!" The trio screamed in despair. They didn''t have time to react to Millia''s attack. Secondster, the light disappeared. It looked like nothing had happened after the light covered everyone. "What happened???!!! Are we hurt ??? !!! What did this bitch do ??? !!! " Leigh asked angrily. He doesn''t know what just happened. "I do not know. I only saw a strong bright light before everything went dark and went back to normal soon after. Benny, you can kill that idiot. I want to rape and break this bitch because of this attack" Bealmented. He was very angry because of Millia''s sneak attack. "It''s all right" sh!!! The sword cut through Liu Yang''s neck and the head rolled like a ball. The scene was like a hot knife slicing butter. "Now, it''s my turn. Bitch, you will get what you deserve for attacking us. "Leigh licked his lips and showed a perverted face. He pulled on Millia''s cloak. But something strange was shown, it was not a body, but a skeleton. Under the cloak was Millia''s skeleton, but her head was normal as if nothing was wrong. "What is it??!!!" Leigh cried out in panic. He has never seen anything like it before. "This must be just a cover. Remove her body" Benny ordered. Leigh pulled on Millia''s hair, but something strange happened again. "What is happening??!!!!" Leigh shouted in rm. When the hair was pulled, it broke and turned into snakes. It startled Leigh and he quickly threw it away. "I already know what''s going on. We are within an illusion created by the spell of that dark elf. This is an illusory spell!!!!" Benny finally understood what was going on. "It seems that the dark light is her illusion spell. We are in great danger!!!!! Our minds are trapped within an illusion, and that pair can kill us !!!!!!" Benny continued. But it was toote to try to do anything to escape. "It looks like you really got to see through the illusion, but it''s not enough. You can die now" Millia''s voice echoed in their minds. "Noooooooo!!!!!!!!!!" Leigh cried out in despair. He didn''t want to die. "Attack all sides. This illusory spell must have some kind of w !!! ming Impact !!!!!!" Benny refused to give up. He dug his sword into the ground and activated his skill. Boooooooom!!!!! Arge explosion of fire exploded from the ground and separated in several directions. "Hammer Impact !!!" Beal took a big hammer out of his bag and hit Liu Yang''s headless body. Booooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! The body exploded into thousands of pieces. But no matter how much the trio attacked, they can''t get out of the illusion. Suddenly, the world started to be filled with ck ink. Arge tsunami of paint covered everything. "Arggg !!!!!!!" The trio screamed in despair. They were carried away by the current. Outside the illusion ... The three bodies were lying on the floor with eyes, mouth, ear, and nose bleeding ck ink. The trio died a tragic death, but they felt no pain other than despair. Millia tortured the three of them in the worst and cruel way within the illusion. Her position as one of the Dark Destruction Church''s High Priestesses is not empty. She deserved that position. Chapter 293: Cliby City Chapter 293: Cliby City "Garett, look !!! We finally arrived "Millia pointed to the walled city with high walls. That is one of the two cities within the Neutral Zone, its name is Cliby. The city was majestic and covered with brilliant crystals carved into the mine. The threerge gates were open for the inhabitants to enter. Since the city was built in front of the mine wall, it only had three entrances. This increased security as it was one less entry to defend. However, the dangers were also great. If someone blows up the wall behind the city, arge number of heavy stones can destroy various parts of the city. Unlike the city before, Cliby City was busier and more cheerful. The interior had the greatest number of people than the other cities around, about several million people in total, if added together with the people who are in the mines training and seeking wealth. The buildings were decorated with sparkling crystals and beautiful women at the entrance dancing in short clothes to attract the attention of passersby. Thousands of merchants shout in the streets to sell their items. People of many different races walk together or separately. Many of them were not prejudiced against each other because it is normal to see people of other races when going to more dangerous ces. "The city is quite beautiful." Liu Yang praised. He felt that the mood in the city is much better than in the previous city. "Yes. Garett, can you run faster?" Millia was eager to get into town and lie down on a bed. "Millia, are you in a hurry to get to a hotel? Do you want to y in bed so badly?" Liu Yang joked. He heard herining along the way that she needs to sleep in a soft bed to rest properly. "Perverted. I will show you how to y in bed" Millia boasted. "Hehe ... I''m waiting for this" pahh !! pahh !! Liu Yang tapped her two round, fat buttocks with both hands. "Garett, do you really want to hurt my ass that much? Aren''t using fingers enough?" Sheined while trying to relieve the burning sensation caused by the two ps. "Yes. Millia, you will enjoy using the backdoor to y." Liu Yang has seen the perverted expressions of his women when the back door has been pierced. And they even admit that they like it. "How can a woman like to use that dirty ce for pleasure? This is very perverted." Millia cannot believe Liu Yang''s words, even though she has already enjoyed the same way because of Liu Yang''s. "You will see when we get to a hotel" Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. "I''m curious to see what you are going to do." The pair ran towards the city for the past two days without a problem. The crystal creatures in the middle were ignored and the groups that tried to kill both were killed and stolen. The amount of wealth added by the thefts was not great, but it is also not small. The duo can spend some time in the city doing nothing using the wealth they stole. Liu Yang did not question Millia about the thieves'' tragic and horrendous deaths. He knows that if the thieves were stronger, he may have died and Millia suffered a hell worse than death at the hands of the thieves. Millia was d he didn''t ask about it. Because she didn''t want to talk about what she made the thieves suffer for. They were mentally tortured in the worst possible way until death. As a member of the Dark Destruction Church, Millia is extremely cruel, but she was just that way with those who deserve it. For people like Liu Yang, Millia is quite docile and even perverted. Herpanions also have friendly treatment. But enemies will receive the worst in her heart. Even members of the Saving Light Church fear members of the Dark Destruction Church because of this cruelty. The Saving Light Church can be very vicious and maniptive, but when ites to killing and torture, they cannot bepared to the members of the Dark Destruction Church in this matter. Thus, the journey of the pair was smooth and without any problem. They sometimes yed inside the small cave on the walls of the mine, but without going overboard. "Garett, you will need to pay a fee to enter the city." Millia reminded him. Like all cities in the nine kingdoms, travelers must pay an entrance fee. Only residents do not pay fees. "The fee was three hundred crystals from the creatures in the other areas, right?" Liu Yang remembered the value. "Yes." "OK. I already separated a bag with the crystals before" The pair walked hand in hand towards the city. The entrance had two doors, one for those who already lived in the city and the other is for travelers. Residents only need to use the card and enter the city without any problem. Millia waited for Liu Yang to enter the city before following him. It is not very difficult to pass through the entrance, Liu Yang just had to put the crystals inside the box and the entrance was cleared. It seems that all cities within the mine use this same method. They don''t have to pay a guard to watch the entrance and it''s faster. "This city is really beautiful and happier than the one we were before." Liu Yang praised. Tens of thousands of people walking back and forth is an incredible scene. There were children, teenagers, adults, and the elderly at the site. It seems that these people have lived in the city for a long time and formed families there. "Garett, as did I get back to the city. I can only stay two more days with you before I need to go back to mypanions" Milliamented, she wanted to spend more time with him, but it is impossible. She still had her job as one of the High Priestesses. "I understand your reasons. So let''s enjoy the time we have as much as we can." Liu Yang dragged Millia toward one of the city''s expensive hotels. He just needed to ask for some information and they arrived at the Crystal Inn again. Unlike the previous hotel where there were only humans working, at the current Cyrstal Inn there were women of various races wearing sensual and erotic clothes. Liu Yang didn''t care about them. He asked for a nice room with a big bed. The moment the door was closed, the pair sumbed to passion and savagery. Millia was so fierce that she tore her and Liu Yang''s clothes. She couldn''t wait any longer. Every day being caressed and licked left her more stimted until that day. Millia finally released all of her excitement and passion into the room. The pair didn''t even have to go to bed, they did the first rounds on the floor and then went to bed. The long and wild activity sessionsted for two days before ending. Chapter 294: Gold Rank Chapter 294: Gold Rank "It''s really a little lonely..." Liu Yang murmured. He was looking out the window at the beautiful bright city. The room was quiet and the only things that could be heard were the sounds of people shouting outside. Millia was no longer in the room, as she was already gone. After two days of intense activities and almost no break. The two took a long break to enjoy the warmth in each other''s embrace. Millia looked like a girl in love after her first time. She didn''t act like one before. The pair could only chat and y some more before she left to return to her church group. Liu Yang learned many things about the two churches and the temple, he needed to learn about it to avoid future problems. Millia taught everything she knew, but of course, she emphasized how good the Dark Destruction Church was and how bad the Saving Light Church was, about the Zen Temple, Millia was impartial as the two sides did not have many conflicts. The conversationsted a few hours, and then they went back to ying in bed and the bath before the separation. The person who came to take Millia was Missy, but contrary to her form as a white elf from before, she came as a dark elf. Missy didn''t reveal her identity, she just said she was a member of the Dark Destruction Church and showed her identity symbol and ck eyes. Millia did not doubt that Missy was a member of her group because only members of the Dark Destruction Church have these two things. Millia passionately kissed Liu Yang''s lips before she left with Missy. The two enjoyed thest kiss for a few minutes. When the two dark elves left, the room was silent. Liu Yang felt a little lonely without having Millia''s perverted words to hear. "It looks like it''s time to explore the city and find new challenges" Liu Yang stretched and snapped his bones. Crack Crack Crack "Three days of rest were very good for me." He continued. Two days were spent doing activities with Millia and on the third day, Liu Yang stayed inside the room thinking about the things he will do in the city. "I remember that inside this city there is an Adventurers Agency, maybe I can learn more about recent events" Liu Yang decided. He will go to the Adventurers Agency. The Adventure Agency inside the mine was like any other, the difference being that the decorations were made with shiny crystals. But because of therge number of people within the city, four branches were built, one in each region of the city. North, south, east, and west. Information from new adventurers and updates from old adventurers were made once every six months. That''s when the doors are opened and people cane and go. So, if there is any change in the ranks, that person needs to wait at least six months to be updated. Or be lucky the day of the entrance opening is close. "This ce is more beautiful and decorated than the other agencies I visited" Liu Yang murmured when making theparison. The interior of the agency had a few thousand people divided into several floors, the better the rank of the adventurer, the better the benefits received. The first floor is for beginners or those who were in the Bronze rank. The second floor is for the Silver, the third floor is for the Gold, and so on. Liu Yang entered the adventurer''s agency and went directly to the front desk. It will improve his rank for Gold. "Hi. Adventurer, my name is Mary, how can I help you?" A woman dressed in maid clothes attended to Liu Yang. "Hi. Miss, I would like to improve my rank." Liu Yang ced his adventurer namete and ten dark horns on the counter. "Sir, wait a moment and I will check your information" Mary understood what Liu Yang wanted and started to do the checking. Mary was quick and efficient, it didn''t take long to finish checking Liu Yang''s information. "Mr. Hawk River, I appreciate your waiting. I checked that you are in Silver rank. Are these ten items from ten nocturnal creatures from the level above 51?" Mary asked. "Yes. Miss, you can check to confirm" Liu Yang asked. He knows how difficult it is to get these items. The ten horns were obtained by Liu Yang during the trip to the crystal mines. He managed to catch some of these horns when he separated from the traveling group for a few minutes. "Mr. Hawk River, wait a few more moments." Mary ced the horns inside a strange device that looks like an analysis device. Several sounds were made and some information appears on the screen. "Mr. Hawk River, the veracity of the ten items has been confirmed. They were obtained from the nocturnal creatures in areas above level 51. Do you want to improve your rank for the Gold rank?" Mary asked to confirm. "Yes. I would like this" "Mr. Hawk River, I ask you to wait a few more moments" Mary ced the ID card inside a device and several lights hit the card. In the end, the silver card turned golden. "Mr. Hawk River, this is your card with updated status. If you leave the mine and go to an Adventure Agency in some city. I ask that you wait at least six months to do this. It is possible that your data needs to be updated" Mary exined. "I appreciate the warning." Liu Yang already knows this because Millia told him. "Do you want anything else?" "Can I go to the third floor now?" Liu Yang asked to confirm. "Yes. Mr. Hawk River can go to the third floor and enjoy the benefits of being a Gold-rank adventurer." "I thank you for your help" Liu Yang put his card away and walked towards the stairs that lead to the upper floors. "I''m d I can help." Mary bowed and thanked. Liu Yang went up the stairs and saw the second floor. The location was a little better than the first, as there was a small improvement in the environment and services. The third floor was better than the second because it had fewer people and the maids'' service is much better. Some men were ying with some maids while they sat on the men''sps. Unlike the first two floors, the third is the top floor for adventurers. The fourth and fifth floors are for the Adventurer Agency''s managers to stay. Only people with level 200 or below can enter the mine. That is, those who were at level 201 or above cannot enter the site. Liu Yang''s arrival attracted some curious looks. Chapter 295: News Chapter 295: News The curious looked at Liu Yang, but he was not recognized by anyone. So they thought that he is a newbie who has just arrived in the city or is a member of some group of wealthy nobles. But that''s it, after looking at Liu Yang, they went back to doing what they were doing before. Liu Yang passed by everyone and went to the counter. A young woman dressed as a maid was on the other side. "Sir. adventurer, my name is Janna, how can I help you?" Janna did not have to ask for Liu Yang''s adventurer card to confirm whether he is in the Gold rank or not. To go up to the third floor, Liu Yang already had to validate the card before going up, as only those who are in the Gold rank can go up to the third floor. To go up to the fourth and fifth floor, someone needs to use some special methods as an adventurer does not always visit the agency. "I would like to buy information about the events in the two cities in the Neutral Zone and the city that belongs to the Temore Kingdom" Liu Yang asked. He needs to learn about the news. "Sir. Adventurer, this information will cost three hundred mined crystals or a thousand crystals from the creatures around the two cities. The agency does not use the crystals of creatures from the other nine cities." Janna said the prices. "Here are the crystals" Liu Yang paid without thinking twice. He gained many crystals by killing and stealing various groups of thieves and assassins on the way to the city. "Sir, here''s the information you asked for" Janna ced a newspaper page on the table. The page is magical and is updated whenever the person finishes reading. "I see ..." Liu Yang started to read the news. At first, things were a little irrelevant to him, but when he arrived at the events about the city controlled by the Temore Kingdom, he was startled. The news talks about a new type of crystal creature never seen before. The image of a crystal giant attacking the city was shown. The crystals on the giant''s body were brighter and more resistant than normal, so its attacks were also much more powerful. Many warriors died fighting this crystal giant. After many sacrifices, the crystal giant was defeated. To everyone''s surprise, a new type of crystal was found inside the giant''s body. A fist-sized crystal and much brighter. Experts analyzed the crystal and estimated that it is worth about a thousand crystals mined inside the mine, but it was not from anywhere in the mine. The value is equivalent to five hundred crystals mined within the Neutral Zone. This proves how valuable and rare this crystal is. But how did this crystal giante from? For what reason did it appear? Why did only the city controlled by the Temore Kingdom have such a giant? No one knows the answer to these questions, so they could only send people to the city controlled by the Temore Kingdom to look for clues. Unfortunately, the only clue they found was from a location close to the border between the Neutral Zone and the city controlled by the Temore Kingdom. In the most suspicious spot was where there was arge hole in the wall, cooled magma, and many broken crystal creatures, some crushed bodies were also found, but it was impossible to recognize the identity of the bodies because they were all crushed and turned into paste. Along the way, many other bodies were found. These bodies were also crushed and destroyed. No one was able to identify the bodies. The only thing that is known is that they are of noble people, miners, women, and bodyguards. The nobles of the city controlled by the Temore Kingdom realized that the ce close to death is where their members were mining. They were all extremely shocked to discover that their members died tragically. After several days of searching, no other clues were found. This made everyone uneasy. Only three people know why this happened. They were Liu Yang, Millia, and Missy. Noble groups that were close to the site were killed by the crystal giant and the other crystal creatures. All were killed and there was no exception. Liu Yang and Millia never imagined that their action would result in anything like that. It is unbelievable. This secret is something they will keep for themselves, but what about Missy? Will she report this to her superiors? Or will she keep it a secret too? Quickly, the news that the new type of crystal going to auction spread to all eleven cities. The big shots are getting ready to buy the item, as it is something very rare and new. Such a crystal can be used to forge new types of weapons with unexpected effects. Effects that have never been put on other weapons before. It took Liu Yang about half an hour to finish reading all the news. What surprised him most was the news about a new type of crystal giant. Liu Yang finally understood why many groups were heading towards the city of the Temore Kingdom. He thought it was just some kind of coincidence. But it turned out to be the crystal giant that he and Millia identally created. At the same time, he understood that the other city in the Neutral Zone would be very excited. The crystal found inside the giant will be auctioned, but that will only happen in a few months. This is the same auction that the auctioneer spoke of earlier during the auction where Liu Yang bought Millia. (It seems that I will have to be more careful from now on and not destroy the walls any more using powerful explosions, otherwise, more powerful crystal giants can appear and cause a lot of problems. But if I''m cornered, I will do it again) Liu Yang thought. Unless it is hisst resort, he would never do something like that again. "I am grateful for the service" Liu Yang thanked. "Sir, is there anything else I can help with?" "Miss, I would like to know if there is any kind of mission board for adventurers of the Gold rank?" Liu Yang needed to venture a little further to train. "Yes. On the third floor, we have a special quest board that only Gold-ranked adventurers can take. That is, unlike general missions on the first floor, the third floor only has missions with requirements to be a gold-ranked adventurer. But it''s also good for the adventurers to go see the missions on the first floor because there can be dangerous missions that only strong people can do"Janna exined. "I see ... Where''s the mission board on the third floor?" "The mission board is on that side." She pointed. "I thank you for your help" "I thank you for using our services" Janna bowed and thanked him. She was happy to be able to earn some wealth by doing a little job for Liu Yang. She received amission for buying the information for him. Chapter 296: Orphanage Chapter 296: Orphanage "This city is really very different ... I never thought that I would see children in a dangerous ce as this" Liu Yangmented in a low voice as he walked the city streets and looked around. Some children ran and yed in the wide streets and were full of pedestrians. Their clothes weremon and some were dirty, but nothing that would take away a child''s purity. They were smiling and having fun. Liu Yang imagined that these children belonged to the people who live inside the mine. His guess was right, there were a lot of things hidden about it. "Children, now, it''s time for lunch. You must go back" A cheerful voice was heard. Looking towards the voice, we can see that a woman dressed in a nun''s clothing came out of a stone building. She was a beautiful young woman full of energy. The clothes of fairs were a little tight in the area of the breasts, waist, and buttocks, this increased the size of their feminine charms. Looking at the fair, Liu Yang found it a little strange. Because it is not normal for a nun to wear such clothes. (Is it possible that nuns in this world wear sexy clothes too?) Liu Yang thought. When he looked at where it came from, Liu Yang saw that it was a simple butrge church. (So there is that kind of thing in this world too ...) In the previous world, it was very normal to see churches in cities, but Liu Yang did not think he would see one on the Xinia Continent. Now, he understood that the two churches must have some ces for the faithful to pray. "Yes, Sister. We are already going!!" The children screamed with joy. They were already very hungry. The group ran into the church. For some reason, children ying in the streets can disturb others. But nobodyined. (This church must have a lot of influence within the city, otherwise, the people around would be punishing these children. So that''s it ... This is one of the orphanages that belongs to the Saving Light Church) Liu Yang looked at the sign at the entrance and saw the written name. (I remember that Millia had said that these orphanages within the cities in the mine are to wee abandoned children or dead parents.) Liu Yang remembered what Millia told him about the Saving Light Church. Most of the children are children that prostitutes had when they had sex with nobles or powerful adventurers, but as that nobody knew about the pregnancy until the first month when the special day of women does not arrive. The attempt to find out who is the child''s father became very difficult because, in one month, women have many clients. After the birth of the children, women let them in the care of the orphanage. Sometimes some prostitutes care about their children and always pay a visit, but they avoidmenting on their work. Many of the prostitutes in the city are ves who were sold by other people. In other words, they did not have the freedom like the others who only work as prostitutes to survive. When the exit door is opened, women, who still have their freedom, take their child away with her. For it is better to live outside than inside the mine. On some asions, noble families go to the mine to try to locate possible lost children. They may be future heirs to the family. Since these children were usually in the orphanages of the Saving Light Church, many noble families thank the church for their help. They gain many powerful connections by doing this. If someone is interested in adopting the child, he can do that. But you need to see if the child will want to leave, too. If something is forced, it will have some problems. When children reach adulthood, that is, sixteen years old, they leave the orphanage because only children can continue to be supported inside. Sixteen-year-olds need to get out and live their own lives, many of them leave the mine and explore the world. And some of them will return to the mine in the future to get their mothers out of the brothels. The most beautiful children of all were taken from an early age by adopters, but the fate of these children is not very good. The little girls had a worse future than the boys, they are very beautiful in childhood, they can be great beauties in the future. Because of this, the girls were taken and trained by ve sellers to be special ves. The boys also end up in the same situation, as they be sex ves to noblewomen in special brothels for women. It was not just the nobles who were interested in children, the military men from various kingdoms also wanted them. But only those who had good skills and determination to grow and be stronger. Those who had that kind of determination were the ones who wanted to leave the mine to get money to get their mothers out of the brothels or those who want to change their lives for something better. These two types of people were the ones that the military sought most. Because if the person has a powerful ability, but he has no desire to fight. This makes it a little useless. Normally, children with powerful and rare abilities were taken to be sold as ves. These types of people are highly sought after by big shots to be subordinate. This was the dark side of orphanages. On the outside, the orphanage may seem weing and kind, but the dark side was terrifying. For the Saving Light Church, orphanages serve to show the kindness and good side of the church, but it also serves to make a profit. The Dark Destruction Church also had these orphanages, but there was no brand or name for them, as there was no need to do that. They just need to do it without showing what they are doing. How can the two sides have orphanages and other types of business, but neither is destroyed? Both sides know about these ces. The answer is simple. However lunatic and murderous a person may be, a person would never kill pure and innocent children who cannot do anything to defend themselves. If someone did such a thing, he would be considered worse than a beast. Not even a person can be called. Thus, the two churches do not attack each other''s orphanages and charities. "I think it''s a good thing to look inside." Liu Yang murmured. He was curious to know what that orphanage was like. (When I have my territory, I will build something like this so that abandoned children have a ce to eat, sleep and y.) Liu Yang swore. In the world outside the continent, Liu Yang has seen many simr scenes like these. But not all children were lucky enough to have a te of food to eat and a warm bed to sleep on. As he could do that in this world. He will try. (I think this is what those idiot assassins feel when trying to do what they never did to improve their lives) Liu Yang thought about the instructors in the initial vige. They are imprisoned murderers who were sentenced to death but had a new chance at life on the Dark Continent. Chapter 297: Aisha Chapter 297: Aisha "Sir, are you here to adopt a child?" A nun asked Liu Yang. She was guiding him while erotically rocking her hips. The nun''s outfit waspletely covering her body, but the outfit was tight and heightened her sensuality. Her face was beautiful and elegant, she looked like a pure young woman. But that was just the appearance. From the movements of her hips, Liu Yang realizes that she is quite professional in doing this. In the presentation, Liu Yang discovered that the nun''s name was Felcia, she is one of the ten nuns who work at the orphanage. And each of them does extra services to earn money and contribute to the local ie. The Saving Light Church gave some money to buy food and clothes, but the amount was small and not enough for everyone. So, they do some extra services for adventurers and nobles. Sometimes, they also receive donations from noble and military families whoe to look at the children and take some of them. The pair walked through the orphanage, Felcia was presenting the ce while Liu Yang listened and looked. He saw the children eating and having fun, three nuns were watching the children so there would be no problems. But when Liu Yang looked at one of the tables, something caught his eye. As Felcia was speaking, he let her continue and decided toment on the matterter. "I''m just curious about this" Liu Yang had no intention of adopting a child, but if something unexpected happens. He may end up doing this. When the pair passed the cafeteria, Felicia walked to a corridor with some rooms. The ce did not appear to be a dormitory, and some moans can be heard inside the rooms. "Ohh So are you one of the curious people who have a fetish for nuns clothes? If you want, I can do this kind of service. For a symbolic value of a mined crystal, I can serve you for an hour" Felciamented. She was already a little excited by the moans of the other nuns. The two bodies were next to each other and each of them could feel the heat through their clothes. Usually, the men who show up at the scene to ask for extra services are men who had some kind of fetish for nun clothes. It is easier to go to a brothel than to go to an orphanage to look for this type of service. "..." Liu Yang was startled by those words. He never thought he would hear anything like a nun''s mouth. (Is that kind of thing something a nun should say? This is not normal.) Liu Yang thought. He quickly understood that Felicia needs money to maintain the orphanage. The same happens in this type of ce outside the Xinia Continent, the orphanages continue to work because there are donations and help from third parties. But since it is very difficult to get money inside the mine, nuns can only sell their bodies to get a little more money to help the children. "Didn''t youe to do that too?" Felcia felt that Liu Yang did not seem to be in the mood to do activities and was curious as to why he was there. "I was just curious about the orphanage itself. I just never saw one before." Liu Yang replied. He never intended to do anything perverted with the nun. Although that thought crossed his mind. He had never done activities with a nun before. "Ohhh ... I see ... Did you enjoy the visit?" The nun was a little disappointed to hear that. She figured she could win something with Liu Yang. "You don''t have to be disappointed. I will contribute some crystals to the orphanage" Liu Yang took out a leather bag and ced it in Felcia''s hand. "Sir ... That amount ..." Felcia was a little shocked to see the amount of crystal. This is much more than she asked Liu Yang before for an hour of special service. "I have some questions for Miss Felicia, can we talk?" Liu Yang gave five crystals because if he gave more, some kind of problem could happen. Because it is a veryrge amount. Besides, Liu Yang didn''t even care about these crystals because he stole from the assassins and thieves before during the race to the city. "Yes sir. I will answer any question you have" Felicia replied with joy. She received a considerable amount of crystals for one day. Usually, it takes about three or four days to get that same amount. Felicia dragged Liu Yang into a vacant room and the two talked for a while. As a thank him for the crystals, Felcia seduced Liu Yang and made him do activities with her for about four hours. Each crystal equals one hour of service, so the five crystals are worth five hours. An hour was the conversation and four hours of wild activities. Liu Yang did not want to do this, but after Felcia''s seduction, he surrendered to the desire and pushed her hard. What excited Liu Yang was that Felcia was a mixed-race between a human and a white elf. It made him wilder than before. Back to the hotel "You are hungry?" Liu Yang asked the little girl sitting on the chair. She looked about ten years old, but her appearance was deplorable. Her lean body was covered in dirt, the hair messy and full of dust, but that wasn''t the worst. The worst thing about the little girl was her dead, lifeless eyes. She didn''t seem to want to live. The little girl did not answer Liu Yang''s words. It looked like she didn''t even hear what Liu Yang was saying. "..." Liu Yang just sighed when he saw the little girl like that. But where did Liu Yang get this little girl from? Returning to the orphanage cafeteria, which had attracted Liu Yang''s attention was the little girl sitting alone in a corner. She was the only one who was not eating, and her te had a small amount of food. If the other children''s tes were full, her te had only ten percent of the food. The difference is very big. Five hours had passed after he and Felicia finished their activities, when Liu Yang returned to the cafeteria, he saw that the little girl was still sitting there with her lifeless eyes. It seems that the nuns didn''t even feel like doing anything and just left the little girl standing there and alone. During the conversation with Felcia, Liu Yang had asked about the little girl. He found out that her name is Aisha. Chapter 298: Oath Chapter 298: Oath ording to old information from the orphanage, Aisha was left at the orphanage when she was just a newborn baby. She was the daughter of a prostitute from one of the famous brothels in the city, but because she was a ve, she could only leave her daughter in the care of the orphanage. The mother was an orc while the father was a dark elf. Thus, Aisha had some characteristics of the two races. Dark skin with a greenish tone, strong body, and slightly sharper teeth than normal. The size of her body was like that of an ordinary child, as it was her father''s gene. ording to Felcia, Aisha was a smiling and cheerful young woman, but one day, something happened to her. Aisha stopped showing her smile to show a dead and empty look. That day, a few months ago, a group of adventurers went to the orphanage to y with the nuns, but it seems two of them had some strange fetishes. So there is no need to think about what happened to Aisha. Even in the world within the Xinia Continent, there are people worse than beasts. But only the weak without power was condemned and killed, the strong and influential continued to do cruelties. The nuns know what happened, but they can''t do anything because they were just ordinary women working at the orphanage. None of them had the power to do anything. So they kept things the same as always. Besides, the Saving Light Church will also do nothing because she was just an ordinary child who does not even have a noble status like others. So they preferred to keep things as it was. Fortunately, this group died a few monthster because of conflicts with other groups, but Aisha would never know about it. Not just nuns, any adult can see what happened to Aisha. Liu Yang was no different, but he only realized it when he approached her. "You really did have a hard time in your life, but that will change from today." Liu Yang swore to her. He would not let her suffer what she suffered again. Liu Yang was not a good person, but he was not someone without a heart. A person in Aisha''s situation, Liu Yang didn''t let go without doing something. As Aisha was having serious nutrition problems, she cannot eat much, otherwise, she will have some problems. The only thing Liu Yang can do is give her something to drink. "It looks like the only way to help you is to start with this" Liu Yang took out a ss bottle containing a blood-red liquid. This is a red potion. One of the most basic potions created. Anyone can drink this and there will be no different effects. Aisha was only at level 1, so there is no problem for her to drink something like that. If it were a stronger potion, she could explode because of the powerful effects. "I apologize for that. I promise that this will be the first andst time that I do this" Liu Yang swore. As Aisha made no move with her body, she was unable to drink the potion. So, Liu Yang would have to put it in her mouth, but he didn''t want to spend it using the mouth-month method. Aisha was already very fragile because of the trauma caused by the men who raped her, so it would be much worse for her if Liu Yang touched her lips. The only solution is to use something in between. A straw. Liu Yang drank the potion, but he didn''t swallow it. A thirty-centimeter straw was ced in their mouths, one on each side. Liu Yang sent the straw close to the end of Aisha''s mouth. He blew and the liquid was transferred to her. For her to drink the potion, Liu Yang massaged her neck. The hot liquid entered her small mouth and went down to her stomach. "Cofff !!!! Coffff !!!! Coff !!!! " Aisha coughed many times and blood came out. The potion''s effect was too strong for someone as weak as she was. "Watch out ..." Liu Yang used his hand to make some movements on her back. She continued to cough for some time before passing out. "!!!!" Liu Yang held her in her arms carefully and checked if there was anything wrong with her. "It looks like she is just too tired ... If I could get my stuff out of the ring, I could help her a lot more than now..." Liu Yang sighed. He carried Aisha to the bed and covered her with the sheet while he ced a cloth on the floor to lie on. "This world is really as dangerous as the previous one ... Not even a child like Aisha was spared ..." Liu Yang murmured while looking at the ceiling. That night, Liu Yang was unable to sleep. While Liu Yang was having a sleepless night ... At the orphanage ... The ten nuns were gathered around a table and discussing some things. "How many crystals can we collect today?" That appears to be the chief nun asked. "Sister Angie, the total was nine crystals" Onemented. "Is that all? How did we get all that amount today?" Angie was scared to hear that value, it wasn''t just her, all the nuns were a little shocked. "Sister Angie, it seems that Sister Felcia met a man with a good heart today. He gave her five crystals for five hours of service." "I see ... Sister Felicia, can you tell us what happened?" The other nuns looked at Felicia with curious eyes. They don''t know what happened during the afternoon. "Sisters, what happened was that" Felcia started to narrate the things that happened. She talked about Liu Yang, what he asked, how much time he spent in bed with her, and about Aisha''s adoption. "I see This young man seems to be quite powerful, Sister Felcia, did you call the others to join the service? A good man who gives five crystals deserves a little better treatment" "I asked him if he wanted someone else to apany him because I was already exhausted and asking for mercy. He epted and I called Sister Anya to join us, but after several rounds, she also couldn''t take it and passed out. I woke up a few minutes after Sister Anya passed out. As he still had an hour of service, I finished serving him" Felcia replied. "Sister Anya, is that true?" "Yes. Sister Angie, this is true. That young man is truly fierce and insane. I never thought I would ask a man in bed for mercy" "I see Do you know his name? Or did he prefer not to speak?" "Sister Angie, he didn''t say his name" "It''s alright. This is not our problem. As he made a good donation and was rewarded with his services. This bnces things out. Little Aisha was taken away by him, I will take her name as one of the children at the orphanage. Is everyone in agreement?" "Yes" The nine nuns agreed. "Now, I willment on our next topic. The military will appear tomorrow to choose new recruits. Chapter 299: I will not allow this to happen in my territory Chapter 299: I will not allow this to happen in my territory Three dayster... "Drink this. This is better than eating the food " Liu Yang ced a small bottle of red potion in front of Aisha. The pair is sitting around the table, one sitting in front of the other. "..." Aisha did not answer Liu Yang, she kept her suspicious and fearful look in front of him. She was very afraid of Liu Yang. The shape she was sitting in was with both legs on the chair and with both hands around. Head down in fear of Liu Yang, at one time or another, she would look up to see if he would do something to her or not. After the trauma of being raped by several men several times, Aisha was very afraid and distrustful of men. It wasn''t just distrust of men, but also in other people, Aisha screamed for help desperately, but no one came. She could only close her eyes so as not to see what men were doing to her body, but that did not stop her from feeling the horrible and agonizing pains. "At least you no longer have that empty, dead look in your eyes." Liu Yang sighed internally. He was feeling Aisha''s fear when looking at him. "..." Aisha kept silent and kept looking, but alternately at the potion and Liu Yang. She doesn''t know what a potion is because she has never seen one before. "You must drink this. Your body was better after drinking one of these potions two days ago. But your body was too weak to handle the power contained within and you slept for two days. Your lean body regained some weight after those two days" Liu Yangmented again. He felt awkward about talking to himself. Before, Aisha''s childish body was thin and it was possible to see even the bones in various parts of her body. Now, after the potion''s nutrients have been digested, she has regained some of her weight. Her body may be thin because of the dark elf genes, but she had some muscles in her arms, legs, and stomach. She looked like a child who likes to work out, which is a very strange thing for a child. "If you drink this, you can be healthy again as before" Liu Yang put half the liquid in a ss, Aisha could not stand to drink the entire potion. He got up and sat in a ce near the window to look at the wonderful scene before him. As the interior of the mine has no natural light, the ce waspletely dark. Fortunately, the crystals shine a lot and illuminate the city. Lamps, crystals, and all kinds of items that have light turn Cliby City into a city that is lit up all the time. The lights never turn off and the view can be enjoyed all the time. Liu Yang kept his focus on the outside view and ignored Aisha''s actions. He understands that a little girl like her would not have the courage to leave the room, otherwise, she can suffer much more than before. ron ron The sound of a rumbling stomach was heard. Aisha squeezed her small belly and looked at the red liquid in the small ss. ron ron Her stomach rumbled again, she squeezed tighter and looked at the ss. Aisha was having a hard time choosing what she wanted to do. ron ron The stomach continued to growl without stopping. "..." With no choice, Aisha clenched her teeth and took the ss with the red liquid. She closed her eyes and poured the liquidpletely into her mouth. Unfortunately, something happened. Ssh !!! Aisha threw up everything. When she closed her eyes, images of men raping her appeared in her mind. She still remembers the disgusting things she was forced to do in those days. "Don''te near me!!" Aisha screamed when she saw Liu Yang jump out of the chair. She showed a frightened face and curled up on the floor. But she continued to vomit until she passed out shortly thereafter. The trauma left in her mind was very great. "..." Liu Yang could only sigh looking at this scene. He ced Aisha on the edge of the bed and heated the water to wash her body and the potion liquid. Liu Yang needed to bath Aisha, he washed her and removed all the dirt from her body. She waspletely clean. To feed her the liquid, Liu Yang had to do the same things as two days ago. Use a straw to pass the liquid. After finishing doing things, he left Aisha sleeping on the bed again. She was sleeping soundly and curled up like a ball under the nket, at times, she trembled as if she were having a nightmare. "The life of a weak person is really a nightmare ..." Liu Yang murmured in a heavy tone. He knew the world was unfair, but the situation is much worse than he imagined. In the world outside the Xinia Continent, there are stillws that arrest people whomit crimes, but within the continent, it also happened, thews are only applied to the weak and defenseless. As for the powerful, they are almost immune to thews. Unless he is a powerfulmoner offending a nobleman, in that case, the person can be arrested. Or it is treason against the kingdom or something very insane, nobles were not guilty ofmitting crimes. This kind of thing also happens frequently in the world outside the Xinia Continent, the rich were the people who are almost immune to thews. They were rarely arrested. (It seems like there really isn''t much difference between the two worlds. Every location has monsters worse than beasts, they shouldn''t even be considered human. The only thing that changes between the two worlds is that here, people can use magic and level as a game) Liu Yang thought heavily. He was not a good person, but he had a bottom line. Crossing that line is something he would never do. "I am sorry for the other children who suffered the same as Aisha ..." Liu Yang murmured. He heard stories about the orphanage from Felcia. It was not just the girls who were raped, many other boys were also raped by older women within the orphanage, but as they were noble and wealthy, the orphanage did nothing because they received a good amount of wealth. When Liu Yang heard this, he was very angry and hated, but he had to hold back and not show it. It can be dangerous for him and the children on the spot. "It looks like this is the dark side of the orphanages that Millia told me about before. She told me that this kind of thing also happens in the orphanages of the Dark Destruction Churchbecause there is no inspection by the members, this is a lot of work and nobody wants to waste time on it." He remembered a few things that Milliamented to him about the two churches. "I swear ... If I get my territory, I will not allow this to happen in my territory" Liu Yang swore undertone. Chapter 300: Do you want to work as a cook? Chapter 300: Do you want to work as a cook? Liu Yang spent the next month inside the hotel room, he didn''t even bother to spend the crystals because it was not even his, the crystals were stolen by him and Millia after they killed the bandits. He didn''t worry too much about spending. His decision to stay inside the hotel was because of Aisha, he did not want to leave her alone, as there may be some problems. Furthermore, she cannot leave the city because her level is very low. Aisha was only at level 1. Only those who were above level 51 can leave the city. Liu Yang could level her up by defeating the crystal creatures while Aisha is inside the city, but close to the exit. But he didn''t do it because there were some dangers of her being alone. Besides, he would have to enve her for this to work, so he chose not to do any of that. Aisha has already suffered a lot, he didn''t want her to suffer anymore. Because of the horrible things that happened to Aisha before, Liu Yang was reluctant to leave her alone, he also did not want to leave her inside the orphanage because there were so many traumas there. Thus, Liu Yang could only stay with Aisha until the exit door was opened and he left with her. Throughout the month, Aisha had a hard time eating, so she could only try to drink the red potions, but she always vomited and Liu Yang had to feed her through the straw every time. For the first three weeks, Aisha always vomited after trying to drink the potion. For some reason, she kept trying to drink even though she knew she could throw up and pass out. Liu Yang did not know where her stubbornness and dedication to doing this came from. After the three weeks, Aisha stopped passing out, but she continued to vomit. Only four more days after she managed to drink the red potion without vomiting, but she still coughed at times. Although she managed to improve in this regard, she still looked at Liu Yang with eyes of fear and when he got close to her, Aisha started to shake and curl up. He didn''t force her to talk to him or anything, he just let the time follow. Aisha felt her body getting stronger whenever she drank the potions, as her energy was recovered. Her appearance was as it was before, before that traumatic day. Looking at the little girl managing to drink the potion without any problem, Liu Yang was happy. At least it was a good thing happening to her. The biggest problem to be solved is trauma. Aisha had trouble sleeping, eating, and talking to other people without showing a face of fear and trembling. But it will take some time to resolve. Liu Yang was not in a hurry because a trauma takes time to heal. Inaaya was in a situation simr to Aisha''s, but she was already better after the help of her sister, Alysha, and the other women. Inaaya was already able to talk and y with Liu Yang, but it was still a little difficult at times. "Do you want to go out for a while? Or do you prefer to stay inside the room?" Liu Yang asked Aisha. He was already bored with being confined to a hotel room for more than a month. But there was nothing he could do about it, Aisha was too afraid to be around him. If he doesn''t stay close to her, she could get lost and have a lot of problems. "..." Aisha didn''t answer Liu Yang''s question, she justy on the bed and slept. Or rather, she was trying to sleep, but the nightmares of the past continue to torment her. "..." Liu Yang could only sigh and see her tremble with fear and curl up like a ball on the bed. A few dayster Toc toc toc There was a knock on the bedroom door. "A visit?" Liu Yang was surprised to see that someone was visiting him. He didn''t know many people in the city. "Are you looking for someone?" He asked suspiciously. "Are you going to let me in or do you prefer me to wait outside?" An angry voice was heard from the other side of the door. "!!!!" Liu Yang recognized the voice and immediately opened the door. Creak... When the door was opened, two beautiful women appeared. Both were dark elves with hot, sensual bodies. They were Millia and Missy. "Aren''t you going to invite us in?" Milliained in a disgruntled tone. "Of course, you two cane in" Liu Yang gestured to the two women. Creak... He looked out to see if there was no one else following the two women. After confirming that everything was fine, Liu Yang closed the door. "What are you doing here?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He made some snacks for both of them. "Garett, what''s going on? Why did you go to the territory of our enemies? The nuns there were beautiful and were you seduced by them?" Millia spoke in a disgruntled tone. She did not like that Liu Yang entered enemy territory. "I can exin?" Liu Yang had a headache when he saw his lover jealous. "Yes. you can''t exin, you must exin" Millia spoke sharply. She looked at Aisha who was trying to sleep, but she was shaking in bed. "How can I start..." Liu Yang told everything about what he discovered and did inside the orphanage. He didn''t hide why he took Aisha with him. The only thing Liu Yang didn''t say was that he did activities with two beautiful nuns for four hours. "I see ... Garett, I told you before, right? People canbel us as lunatic killers, but we have our bottom line. Some of the members of the Dark Destruction Church may cross that bottom line, but if they are discovered, they will suffer serious consequences." Milliamented after hearing Liu Yang''s story. She has seen some simr situations, but the only ones who were punished were the least influential members of the church, or scapegoats to prevent the most influential from being punished. That is, only the weakest and least influential will suffer punishment. "This is really sad..." Liu Yangmented dejectedly. "I know that, but you can''t change that. These things have always happened, the only thing we can do is to prevent these things from happening." Millia hated that kind of thing. As a woman, she knows how dangerous the world is for women, especially for the weakest and defenseless. After hearing Liu Yang''s words, Millia was no longer as angry as before. She even felt sorry for Aisha because of her suffering. "Garett, what are you going to do now? You can''t stay in that hotel room forever, you know that" "I will be leaving the mine in a few months. My original n was to stay another year, but it looks like I will have to change my ns" "I see... Garett, do you want to work for one of our restaurants as a cook?" Millia liked Liu Yang''s food. Chapter 301: A shocking discovery Chapter 301: A shocking discovery "Work as a cook?" Liu Yang found this idea interesting. If he cooks otherworldly dishes, he can earn a great fortune. But if Liu Yang is not careful, his identity as a person from another world can be discovered. "Yes. We have a few restaurants in town and we need skilled cooks to attract more customers. Garett, you don''t have to worry about the restaurant, other than us influential members of the Dark Destruction Church, nobody else knows that the restaurant belongs to us." Milliamented. If the mostmon members knew about the restaurant, they could end up revealing who owns the restaurant. "Ohh I see But what am I supposed to cook? Millia, you ate a lot of foods that I cooked" "You can cook that delicious pasta you make for me. This is a verymon dish in restaurants, but I prefer the pasta made by you" Millia still remembers the taste of the pasta that Liu Yang made for her before. "OK. But is it okay to cook just that? " Liu Yang knows that there are several types of ways to make pasta on the Xinia Continent, he learned a little cooking from Lisette, the woman with the best cooking skills he knows. Unfortunately, the foods made by Liu Yang usemon ingredients and have no special effects, but it is enough for ordinary people. "Yes. This is fine. We can do some pasta promotions for a few days a week." Millia had a good idea in mind. She was just doing this to help Liu Yang a little. "OK. But where is this restaurant located?" Liu Yang hasn''t been out of town for over a month and he doesn''t even know where the locations are. "Garett, the restaurant is called Our Joy Restaurant. The restaurant has all kinds of customers, from the poorest to the richest." Millia spoke proudly. The Dark Destruction Church created this type of restaurant to appeal to all types of people in the city. Thus, they get many kinds of random information that can be useful. Sometimes a rumor heard by amoner is very valuable information. "I see Do you have people from another world working at the restaurant? I remember that many luxury restaurants hire people from another world because of their exotic foods" Liu Yang asked. He wanted to know if there was any person he could meet at the ce. "Yes. One of our cooks is an orc from another world. To hire him, we spend arge sum of money, but only rich people can eat the food he prepares. Garett, you may not know it, but many restaurants in the city have people from another world" Millia replied. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked to hear that. He never thought anything like that was possible. (An orc from another world ??? How is that possible ??? There is more than one world ??? In the world outside the continent, there is more than one world ?? How have I never heard of this before?) Many questions without answers arise in Liu Yang''s mind. This discovery was really shocking for him. Because whenever he heard the words "people from another world", he thought it was humans like him, but he never imagined that this can also be referred to beings of other races from another world. "Garett, is something wrong?" Millia and Missy looked at Liu Yang and saw that he seemed to feel something wrong. "Is nothing. I was just surprised because I never saw an orc from another world. So far, I''ve only eaten a few foods made by humans from another world, so I was surprised when I heard that there were other races from other worlds" Liu Yang answered honestly. "Ohh Garett, as did youe from the Temore Kingdom, so it''s normal for you not to know much about it. Most of the inhabitants of the Temore Kingdom are human, so it is a little rare to see beings of other races. But if you go to some of the other kingdoms, it''s normal to see more beings from another world" Milliamented. She did not find it strange that Liu Yang did not see many beings of other races in the Temore Kingdom, so she believed him. "I see ... When I have time, I will explore the other kingdoms" Liu Yangmented. He was curious to see what the other kingdoms were like. So far, he''s only seen it in pictures and books. "Garett, are you going to follow us to the restaurant location? Or will you be staying at the hotel for a while?" "I will be staying for another day. Tomorrow is thest day of my stay before I have to pay again." "Ohh So we have some time to talk. Missy, can you go to our room? I''ll talk to him for a while" Millia asked. "Yes. I''ll be in the next room. "Missy nodded like a silent servant. She was quiet the entire time during the conversation between Liu Yang and Millia. But that doesn''t mean she wasn''t paying attention to the conversation. She analyzed everything that was said to try to use thister to try to gain some advantages. "Garett, we are both alone now..." Millia sat next to Liu Yang and began to smooth his body with her fingers. "Millia, Aisha is after us, she can see us" Liu Yang looked back and saw that she was trying to sleep, but the nightmares made her shiver. "Garett, so we''re going to use this" Millia took something out of her pocket. "Is that a barrier device?" Liu Yang remembers the shape of the barrier devices. Since the item taken by Millia was the same as the ones he saw before, Liu Yang thought it was a barrier device. "Yes. But this one is a little bit different from the devices you''re used to using." Milliamented in a mysterious tone. "Oh Millia, can you wait a while? I will leave some food for Aisha. If we don''t finish ying until she wakes up, she''ll have something to eat" Liu Yang prepared some things and left it on the table with a bottle of red potion and a ss with a straw. "Garett, you can sit next to me." Millia was sitting on the floor beside the bed. Liu Yang sat next to her. Millia activated the barrier shortly thereafter. A dark barrier covered the pair. The size was not too big, it was just enough to cover both. An amazing thing about the barrier was that you couldn''t see anything that was going on inside, that is, the pair can y in all the ways that nobody will know about it. Some minutester The pair were inside the barrier doing activities like two beasts in heat, but they can still see what was going on outside. The barrier only prevents outsiders from seeing what''s going on inside. So, during the activities, Liu Yang and Millia saw something surprising. Chapter 302: You can cry Chapter 302: You can cry Missy entered the room after a few minutes, she knew that the pair could see her. Millia had ordered her to go to the other room. She never imagined that Missy would disobey her orders and return to the bedroom. Inside the barrier, Liu Yang was lying on the floor and Millia was riding on him like a cowgirl. The pair did not stop doing activities because of Missy''s arrival, they continued but were making slow movements to be able to pay attention to what she will do inside the room. If Missy does something against Aisha, Liu Yang will make his move immediately. Missy looked at the barrier, as she failed to see the inner, she turned to the table and then looked at Aisha who was lying on the bed curled up like a ball. A cold glow appeared in her eyes. "Fuck!!!! Millia, your friend is trying to kill Aisha" Liu Yang spoke heavily. He felt her cold gaze towards Aisha. "Garett, wait. She must not have the courage to do anything, she knows that we can see her through the barrier. Or she is urging you to leave." Millia exined. She didn''t understand why Missy wanted to speak to Liu Yang. "Millia, can we finish this sessionter?" Liu Yang was anxious to get out of the barrier. "Okay ... But I want mypensation for this interruption" Millia was dissatisfied with this break. She only climaxed twice during the few minutes of activity. "OK. I willpensate you in every pleasurable way possible." Liu Yang promised. "This is a promise" The pair didn''t even dress when the barrier was opened. Millia only covered her important parts with clothes while Liu Yang was standing naked in front of the two women. The barrier being opened didn''t bother Missy, she already knows that they can see her from the inside. As a High Priestess of the Dark Destruction Church, she knows about how special church items work. "What are you doing?" Liu Yang asked coldly and heavily. He had a hostile look on his face. "What am I doing? I just want to have a private conversation with you." Missy replied casually. She didn''t even care about Liu Yang being naked in front of her, she even looked at every part of his body before licking her lips. "Missy, what are you doing? I told you not to disturb us." Millia asked in a dissatisfied tone. "High Priestess Millia, I just want to have a little chat with your man, nothing else. You two can continue with your erotic and sensual y afterwards" Missy replied. She no longer looked like the served and indifferent woman from before. "..." Millia thought that something strange was happening to Missy, as she never acted like that before. Liu Yang was the most shocked person, he never thought Millia''s status was so high within the Dark Destruction Church. "Garett, you can talk to her inside the barrier" Millia pulled on her clothes and left the barrier area. "I thank the High Priestess for your cooperation" Missy showed a grateful smile. She walked over to Liu Yang and activated the barrier. The dark barrier covered them both. "How long are you going to keep trying to sleep? He''s not here to keep watching you." Millia sat on the chair andmented. The only person who could be the listener inside the room was Aisha. Aisha stopped shaking and her eyes were opened sometimeter, she was afraid of Millia after hearing that she was a High Priestess of the Dark Destruction Church. If the Saving Light Church was very traumatic for Aisha, she couldn''t even imagine what the Dark Destruction Church would be like. "Why don''t you sit down? We can have a good conversation while those two are talking. There''s even some food here that he prepared for you." Millia motioned for Aisha to sit across from her. A look of fear appeared in Aisha''s eyes, she feared Millia because of her status. So she was a little hesitant to sit in front of her. At the same time, a thought came to mind. (That guy ... Is he also a member of the Dark Destruction Church?) The bit of confidence that Liu Yang gained from her has been diminished. She started to think that he was trying to gain her trust and then rape her. "That idiot is not a member of my church. If he is, only his having entered the territory of our sworn enemies and giving them a little money is a reason for him to be tortured and killed." Milliamented. She understood the simple thoughts in the little girl''s mind. The scared look in the little girl''s eyes didn''t bother Millia, she was used to seeing that kind of look when someone looked at her. "..." Aisha was shocked to hear those words, she didn''t understand how Millia got to know what she was thinking. She was somewhat relieved to discover that Liu Yang is not a member of the church. "You heard our conversation, right? He is not a bad person despite having some problems. Little girl, you may have some problems because of men, but you can trust him in the future." Millia continued. "..." Aisha was unable to speak back because of fear and hesitation. She was also unable to talk to Liu Yang for the same reason. "He took good care of you during that time, he couldn''t even go out to meet me because of you. You should be grateful to have someone who cares about you. The people at the orphanage just left you the way you were." Sheined. "..." A more fearful look appeared in Aisha''s eyes, she covered herself with the sheet to avoid looking at Millia. She was very afraid of Millia because of her words. "Are you going to keep hiding inside a sheet until you die? And continue to depend on him to do everything?" Millia spoke harshly. She was not happy to see Liu Yang waste his time with a useless person like Aisha. She even took into ount that Aisha is a child who doesn''t know anything about the world. If she was an adult, Millia would not have held back. "..." Aisha suddenly stopped shaking, but inside the sheets, she was crying. This was the first time she had cried after that traumatic day. Her cry was not because of Millia''s words, she was crying because she felt powerless and very weak. If she were stronger, she could have avoided the horrible things that happened to her. But she also knows that as an innocent and helpless child, she cannot do anything. The only thing she knew how to do was smile and y with her friends at the orphanage. But all of that was taken from her. "You can cry all you want. But I hope this is the first and penultimate time that you cry. And thest you will cry will be when you feel free from your past traumas" Millia added. She let Aisha cry at will under the sheet. Chapter 303: A Deal Chapter 303: A Deal While Millia was talking to Aisha inside the room. Liu Yang and Missy were talking inside the barrier. But a strange thing was happening. Liu Yang was lying on the floor while Missy was moving her waist erotically on top of him. After a few minutes of making movements in the same position, Missy changed her position and kept moving. The duo was doing activities, but only Missy was doing the moves. From time to time, Liu Yang sucked on her plump, round breasts. Looking at Missy''s current appearance, she was no longer a seductive dark elf, she became a noble and seductive white elf. But why did she change her appearance to do activities with Liu Yang? Going back a few minutes ago ... "You don''t have to look at me that way. I don''t bite." Missymented when she saw Liu Yang looked at her with a hostile look Missy''s look towards Liu Yang was a little ambiguous and seductive. She seemed to be trying to seduce him. "What kind of subject do you have to talk about to me?" Liu Yang did not take his suspicious look away. He didn''t know what kind of person Missy was. Missy also did not exin why she was more interested in doing activities with Liu Yang. More than a month without doing it is like a big drought for her. "Before, we talked about this subject. Garett, right? I wonder if you''ve tasted some female white elf?" The color of Missy''s skin started to change. Her dark elf skin began to look lighter. After a few seconds, Missy, who was a dark elf, became a white elf. pof poff The buttons were unbuttoned, and Missy''s casual clothes fell to the floor. Her beautiful seductive body was revealed. Like Millia, Missy had an extremely hot and seductive body, she looked like a demon ready to devour men''s souls. "..." Liu Yang could only swallow saliva when seeing this scene. His body reacted against his will. "It looks like your body is more honest than you" Missyughed coldly. She was confident of being able to seduce Liu Yang with her body. "What do you want?" Liu Yang ignored his situation and asked. He didn''t understand why Missy was trying to seduce him. "What do I want? I just want to y a little with Millia''s man. A high-quality man like you is hard to find." Missy approached Liu Yang. The two bodies were glued together and each could feel each other''s warmth. Liu Yang felt a great softness pressed against his body, while Missy felt Liu Yang''s powerful muscles. "She is your High Priestess, right? Doing this kind of thing should be considered a sin." Liu Yang controlled himself, but it was difficult. Missy used her soft hands to y with Liu Yang''s little friend, she moved up and down. Her tongue licked his neck like a snake. "Seducing another woman''s man is not a sin within our church. If a woman fails to keep her man satisfied, another woman will take her ce as a lover. Besides, a man like you shouldn''t be easy to satisfy." Missy showed her tongue and stuck it inside Liu Yang''s mouth. The two had a hot, passionate kiss. "Why are you doing this?" Liu Yang was already about to explode because of the pleasure Missy was giving him. She looked like a pro at using her hands to y. "Way? I''m just curious to know what happened in that mining area." Missy whispered in the others of Liu Yang. She got on her knees to use her mouth and breasts to serve Liu Yang. "!!!!!!!!!!!" He was shocked to hear Missy''s words, but after thinking about it. He understood that she was on the spot watching Millia. ording to Millia''s words, she had a bodyguard watching over her. But that person''s location was unknown. What made Liu Yang curious is where Missy was hiding, as he couldn''t detect anyone watching over him and Millia. "Hmm ..." Liu Yang closed his eyes and enjoyed the pleasure Missy was giving him. It didn''t take long for him to explode and shot his charge into her mouth. "Delicious." Missy swallowed everything without dropping a single drop, she even continued to suck until thest drop came out. "What did you think of my servicepared to Millia''s? She must be an amateurpared to me, right?" Missy spoke proudly. She trusted her skills in satisfying a man in bed. "You seem to be a professional in this matter" Liu Yang had to admit that Missy was very good at using her tongue. "I am grateful for thepliment. Let''s make a deal?" Missy stood up and pressed her body to Liu Yang again. But she has not forgotten to y with his little friend. "What kind of deal?" "I will keep secret what I saw that day in the mine" "What do I have to do?" Liu Yang realized that nothing was exposed about the crystal giant. Millia vowed not to talk about it, as she and Liu Yang can have many problems. Only Missy left who knew about it. Since no type of news was spread, it shows that Missy did notment anything with the others. "I want you to be my man and y with my body" Missy replied pervertedly. She got up and put one leg around Liu Yang. Then she took his hard thing and put it inside her wet cave. "Hmm ..." She moaned in pain when it happened. A surprising thing happened shortly thereafter. Blood. Blood was dripping between Missy''s legs. She looked like a virgin who was having her first time. But how is that possible? "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked by this scene. He didn''t think that a woman with Missy''s skills was a virgin. This was insane. "Are you Are you a virgin ?? !!" Liu Yang asked. "What makes you think that? The blood on my legs? Garett, I can only say that I have a special ability that allows me to regenerate my precious virginity." Missymented. She started moving her body on her own. "!!!!!" Missy''s words were too shocking for Liu Yang to handle. He didn''t think there was any skill that could regenerate the virginity on a woman''s body. If this can really be done, it means that Missy''s body would always be considered a virgin. "This position is not veryfortable. Garett, can you lie on the floor? You don''t have to move, I will move and show you my techniques" Liu Yangy on the floor and Missy sat on him. The pair did activities for about two hours before stopping. For they saw that Millia was already getting very impatient. Chapter 304: Throwing Object Skill Chapter 304: Throwing Object Skill "Garett, what did you think of this restaurant?" Millia asked Liu Yang. "This restaurant is good, but which floor will I stay on? I saw that each floor has a different cook "Liu Yang asked back. "Garett, as you have no cooking skills, you can stay on the first or second floor, as they are the mostmon. Only cooks with cooking skills can cook on the upper floors" "I see ... So I would like to be on the first floor. Since the ce with the least arrogant idiots" Liu Yang didn''t want to cause problems for Millia or the restaurant, so he preferred the first floor. "That''s good. The first floor is only frequented by ordinary people. Nobles or wealthier people prefer the upper floors." Millia thought this was the best choice for Liu Yang. "Millia, is there a ce inside the restaurant for children to stay?" Liu Yang pointed to Aisha who was on his side. Aisha showed a tearful look when she heard that she would stay away from him while Liu Yang worked. Aisha was holding the end of Liu Yang''s shirt, she seemed to be quite dependent on him. After more than a month of being looked after by Liu Yang and the conversation with Millia, Aisha understood a few things. That not all men are bad and that not all women are good. But she still couldn''t quite trust Liu Yang, the two were just strangers who didn''t talk to each other. They just do actions. Throughout the month, Aisha just said one word to Liu Yang, thanks. This was better than her silence. Liu Yang was happy with that. Aisha no longer had the lifeless looks on her face, but she still had fearful and suspicious looks. Whenever Liu Yang tried to touch her head, she trembled with fear and stepped back a little. Aisha''s body acted instinctively against men, she always moved away automatically. This did not happen when a woman touched her. "Garett, we have some vacant ces for the kids to stay, but they usually stay in school with other kids in the city" Milliamented. As there were many children in the city, many of them stayed in schools or daycare centers, but only poor people go to these ces. Nobles prefer to stay inside their mansions or with other nobles. When Aisha heard that she could go to school or daycare centers, she showed a face full of fear, her body started to shake. The tightness in Liu Yang''s shirt became stronger. Aisha was scared to have to go back to that kind of ce. Inside the orphanage it was already very traumatic for her, if Aisha goes back to a simr ce, she will remain very traumatized. "I think it is better not to do that. It is better to leave her in a more peaceful ce" Liu Yang realized that Aisha was already scared just by hearing the words, school, and daycare centers, as this reminds her of the orphanage. "It''s alright. I can make arrangements. But Garett, you need to work hard to be able to receive these benefits over the next few months." Millia had great authorities, but she couldn''t keep a useless person for several months. "This is not a problem. I will not stand still or anything. Millia, am I still going to get some kind of sry or nothing? Because of housing and stuff" Liu Yang asked curiously. "It will depend on your performance during the first week of work. Garett, if you can show a good job, you can get a good sry, otherwise, you will have to work without being able to receive anything. The only thing I can keep is a good ce for you and her to live" "I see ... That should be enough for the next three months." Liu Yang thought that was reasonable. It has been almost three months since thest exit door was opened. Liu Yang needs to wait another three months for the next time to happen. He will try as hard as possible not to get in trouble, as he had Aisha with him. Aisha was just a little girl of ten years old, her level was just 1 and her skill was somethingmon, Throwing Object. Throwing Object (Active) (Level 1) - The user takes any object by hand and throws it in any direction. The higher the points in the Strength attribute, the greater the object''s power, and speed. The skill was quitemon and one can do the same using the hands. The effects would be the same. "Garett, as you have decided, I will notment further on this matter. Little girl, take this. This will help you at times when you are inside the room alone and bored." Millia handed Aisha a leather bag. The content was unknown. Aisha took it and put the bag inside her dress pocket. "Garett, do you have any more questions about the restaurant?" Millia asked Liu Yang. She has already done what she came to do, which is to see Liu Yang again and do activities with him until she gets tired. Millia spent the night in the same room as Liu Yang, but the two stayed on the floor while Aisha slept on the bed. The duo''s night was wild and erotic. To prevent Aisha from being awakened by the noise, Millia made her drink a sleeping pill to keep her asleep. Thus, the duo managed to enjoy each moment in the most pleasant way possible. Missy appeared in the room in the middle of the night and joined the battle on the floor. Millia did not ask why she appeared since she already knew about it. Liu Yang told her about the agreement between him and Missy. So Millia didn''t bother to have another woman to share her man. "Not. We can leave now" Liu Yang had nothing more to ask. The rest he will learn when he arrives at the ce. "OK. I will take you to the restaurant" The four left the hotel and walked towards the city center as it is the ce with thergest number of people. The Dark Destruction Church has created a restaurant there to gather information of all kinds. The walking time took about an hour. Aisha didn''t have the energy to walk for that long, so Millia gave her the sleeping pill again. She slept on Liu Yang''s back the rest of the walk to the restaurant. During the walk, Liu Yang saw things that surprised him. The beings of other races. There were not only humans, white elves, dark elves, orcs, but also beasts in humanoid forms with traces of animals like June, dwarves, demons, vampires, and elemental spirits. Liu Yang had never seen these other beings before, this is the first time he has seen something like that. He didn''t need to leave June inside the housing ring after seeing this scene. What shocked Liu Yang most was not the beings of other races, but their forms. Each of them had a humanoid form. Chapter 305: Our Joy Restaurant Chapter 305: Our Joy Restaurant "Starting tomorrow, I will start a new type of work, something that has nothing to do with fighting or killing This should help me a little to improve my mood before leaving the mine. I wish I could have made better use of the Neutral Zone, but it seems that I will have to not be able to do that anytime soon" Liu Yang murmured. He was looking at the ceiling of the room and having random thoughts. "Surprisingly, there are nine races on the Xinia Continent, I should have read more books instead of being a pervert who ys with women all the time. A little knowledge is also needed..." He continued. Liu Yang didn''t have much time to enjoy the city, so he hadn''t seen many beings from other races. But when he walked the streets and looked more closely at people, he saw that there were many people with different characteristics. That was a big surprise for him. The thought of there being nine kingdoms and nine races made him think that each race rules a kingdom. But it is not that way. ording to Millia, some races do not rule a kingdom, and some races rule more than one kingdom. The reasons were several as wars, conflict within the royal families, and many other different reasons. The Xinia Continent seems much moreplex than Liu Yang imagined at the beginning. Aisha was in the next bed sleeping soundly. Some hours have passed since he arrived at the ce where he will live. The house was small and had only one bedroom, a kitchen, and a bathroom. The location of the house was a little far from the restaurant. The restaurant is in the central area of the city, but the house is in the east area, one of the poor areas. Thus, Liu Yang''s neighbors weremoners or low-level nobles. The houses on this side of the city were made of wood and all were the same size. This is to improve the use of limited city space. Liu Yang closed his eyes and continued his random thoughts. Gradually, he went to sleep. The next day "It looks like it''s here" Liu Yang looked at the big building in front of him. He was alone because Aisha was left alone inside the house. If it were in the world outside the Xinia Continent, Liu Yang would not have the courage to do something like that because children are naive and can do wrong things when they are alone. Aisha would not have this problem because she was distracted by the things that Millia gave her the day before. Besides, she will not need to cook because Liu Yang gave her three red potions and some food. The only problem is that Liu Yang doesn''t know if someone would break into the house or not. Millia has assured that none of this will happen, but he is still concerned about Aisha. The building was about eight floors high and decorated with all kinds of sparkling crystals, each floor had an entrance on the side. The only exception was from the first to the third floor whose entrance is at the front of the building. To go up to the second and third floor it is necessary to enter the restaurant, as there was a staircase inside. On the other four floors above it is necessary to use the elevator. The side of the building had four types of magic elevators that take customers to the upper floors. This is for the richest customers who don''t want to see the poor customers on the first three floors. Each of the elevators leads to one of the different floors. That is, this is to differentiate the customers of each of the four floors. The eighth floor is where the restaurant managers are. Arge sign with the following words was in the middle of the building, Our Joy Restaurant. The name was that because all kinds of customers cane in to eat. From the poorest to the richest. Looking at the entrance, you can see a lot of peopleing and going quickly. On the side, there was also arge group of people, but they were separated by the elevators. The elevator with the fewest people was thest, the elevator that takes customers to the seventh floor. "..." Liu Yang closed his eyes and took a deep breath before opening his eyes again. He walked slowly towards the restaurant. "Waiter!!!!" "Waiter!!!!" "I want my food !!!!" "Where''s my order??!!!!" Many angry screams were heard when Liu Yang entered the restaurant. The scene was as he imagined. A lot of people sat at long tables and full of people. Waiters run around to serve customers and others carrying orders. The restaurant was divided into two sides, the self-service and the order side. The ce looked like arge, divided cafeteria. On the self-service side are the twenty meter long tables with forty chairs. While the order side had full-size tables with four chairs around it. The self-service is on the right side of the floor, the ce had thergest number of people, as it is faster. Customers just need to pick up the dishes and go to arge table containing arge pan with food. They just need to use the big spoon to pick it up. Whenever the food in one of the pans runs out, the waiters go to the ce to change. The order side had fewer people, but the quantity was stillrge, as the self-service side was full, the customers needed to go to this side to eat. The waiters rush around trying to fulfill customer orders. Overall, the restaurant is quite messy, but everyone is managing to eat. The problem is that the kitchen needs to be very agile and fast to cookrge quantities of food for several hundred people at the same time. As there were many restaurants around, the number of customers was reduced a little, but all restaurants were full of customers. "I remember the kitchen is at the end of this hall" Liu Yang looked at the ces where the waiters were entering and leaving through an open door, so he decided to go there. Moving closer, Liu Yang saw that there was a sign written, Restricted ess. Only Employee. "Hey !!! You cannot enter that location !!! " A guard appeared at the door and stopped Liu Yang, but he did not stop the waiters from entering and leaving. The guard was wearing a set of steel armor and had a spear in his hands. He was covered in sweat from the heat in the kitchen. Liu Yang''s appearance attracted the attention of customers and waiters, but it was only momentary because they were in a hurry and had no time to lose. "I am here to work. I''m the new cook at the restaurant" Liu Yang took a letter out of his pocket. The letter was given by Millia. The guard was a little suspicious and took the letter. He saw that the letter was for the restaurant manager. "Wait a moment." Chapter 306: Spaghetti with Cheese Chapter 306: Spaghetti with Cheese "Garett, right? I received themunication from my superiors, they confirmed that you are a new cook that they sent. I will be clear about one thing. I don''t know what kind of connection you have with your superiors, but I don''t want useless people in my kitchen. Everyone who works in the kitchen must have at least one cooking skill, even if it is the most basic of all. Unless you prove to me that you can cook a good dish without the skill." The manager exined. He was not being arrogant, as Liu Yang had some powerful connections, and offending him is not a good idea. The restaurant manager was a two-and-a-half-foot fat man and almost a meter wide, he is very fat and tall. His race was of the orcs mixed with the demons. "Manager Merton, if you want, I can prepare something for you to eat. I heard that the restaurant works differently. Each dish different from the self-service is made by a cook, I saw that there are about twenty types of food for customers to choose from, so there are at least twenty cooks to take care of the self-service. But the order side have cooks who make various dishes, right?" Liu Yang just wanted to confirm what he heard from Millia. "Yes. This is how our restaurant works. You will only receive your payment if customers choose your food. The more they choose your dish, the higher your payment will be. What kind of things can you cook? Just so you know, I like to eat delicious food" Manager Merton was curious about the taste of the food prepared by Liu Yang. As Liu Yang was sent by his superiors, his food must be edible. "Garett, what kind of cook do you want to be? Do you prefer to work in the self-service cooking only one thing or the other kitchen and making several different types of dishes?" Manager Merton was giving Liu Yang the option to choose. "I want to work in self-service cooking only one dish" Liu Yang would have some difficulties working in the multiple dishes, he was not confident in preparing several dozen dishes quickly. He wasn''t even in the habit of doing that. So, his best choice is to work as a self-service cook. "OK. I want you to prepare for me any dish that you know how to make. It doesn''t matter what it is. I will evaluate the dish and decide whether or not it is worthwhile to ept you to work here" Manager Merton spoke. He was one of the restaurant''s tasters. To be hired as a cook, a person needs to be approved by him or by another taster. But since Merton is a manager, his criteria are more strict than the other tasters. "This is not a problem. Manager Merton, do you have these ingredients? " Liu Yang took out a piece of paper and ced it on the table. "Gitta, I want you to bring these ingredients to me." Merton spoke to someone. "Yes, master" A middle-aged woman opened the door and entered. She came from a room next to the manager''s office. Gitta was beautiful, despite her middle age. She had a mature and cold charm. The clothes she wears were maids, but ordinary clothes. "Garett, you can use these utensils to cook" Manager Merton pushed a button on his table. The wall was opened and various cooking equipment appeared. Cookware, stove, knives, and many other types of kitchen utensils. "Master, here are the ingredients on the list." Gitta returned sometimeter with a leather bag. "Garett, you can confirm that the ingredients are right or not" Manager Merton ced the bag on the table. Since Liu Yang was the cook, he needs to check the ingredients. "The ingredients are correct. I can start?" Liu Yang verified that everything was in the bag. "You can" Manager Merton was excited to try a new type of dish. He has eaten some dishes with simr ingredients before, but there were some things that Liu Yang took that were not in the dishes he had eaten before. Liu Yang washed the ingredients and cut everything before preparing and cooking. (Interesting ... The techniques used by this young man are mixed. I am curious to know who taught him these techniques) Manager Merton quickly realized the movements used by Liu Yang during the preparation and cooking of the ingredients. To make it difficult for anyone to discover his background, Liu Yang used cooking methods that he learned from Lizette, Millia, Ciera, and some of the women in the Free Flowers group and Cilia''s maids. The restaurant had several cooks from another world, so it is easy to find out whether the technique used was from the Xinia Continent or not. The dish cooked by Liu Yang was spaghetti with cheese and spices. The spaghetti was made using the ingredients received. The preparation was not difficult, Liu Yang had no difficulties in doing so. It took about an hour to prepare and cook the ingredients. When Liu Yang finished cooking, arge te of spaghetti mixed with a lot of cheese was ced on the table. The dish looked very simple, but a delicious smell could be felt inside the room. The appearance of the dish was very different from the smell. "An interesting dish. Can you tell me more about this dish?" Manager Merton has eaten something like this before, but the smell is quite different from the times he ate. "This is a spaghetti and cheese dish along with some types of special spices" Liu Yangmented. His description was quite general, as he also did not know how to exin the dish. He was not the person who invented this dish, Lisette was the person who created this dish for the group to eat. Lizette had the best cooking skills among all Liu Yang''s women, so she always researched and invented new dishes. Many were horrible, but when the result was good, the food was delicious. One of those dishes was the spaghetti and cheese that Liu Yang made. The original dish was taught by Liu Yang, Lisette took the same dish and did several dozen tests to create the current dish. She changed the original ingredients and added many others to add vor to the dish. "I see ..." Manager Merton did not bother to hear this general exnation. He knows that every cook had their secrets and he has no reason to be very curious about it. "The dish is interesting, it looks like the ones I have eaten before, but the smell is much better" Manager Merton made hisment. He took some and ced it on a small porcin te. "The texture of the pasta is good, the smell is not very strong and it is smooth. It doesn''t make me sick to smell it" He startedmenting on the pasta. Using a fork, Manager Merton took some pasta and put it in his mouth. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 307: Warning Chapter 307: Warning The hot pasta mixed with the cheese started to melt and a delicious taste filled his mouth. The soft feel of the dough and the cheese was incredible. Manager Merton showed a cheerful face and continued to eat the pasta without caring for the others. The speed he ate was fast. First time Second time Third time The pasta in therge pot slowly decreased as Manager Merton repeated. In almost half an hour, manager Merton ate the pasta all by himself. Liu Yang did not find the scene strange. Manager Merton''s size was already big and he was still fat, so Liu Yang didn''t think it was strange for him to eat all the pasta. "Garrett, I have to admit that this is the best pasta with cheese I''ve ever eaten. The other simr dishes are nothingpared to this one" Manager Merton praised. He would not lie about it. "I thank Manager Merton for thepliment." "Garett, I will be honest. As your dish is so good, I hope you can work on the fifth floor of the restaurant" Manager Merton proposed. "Is there anything wrong with me staying on the first floor?" Liu Yang was doubtful about the sudden change, but it didn''t take long for him to realize what was happening. (It looks like the best dishes are served on the upper floors while the worst are on the firsts floors...) He thought. Manager Merton''s words were not very obvious, but it was enough for Liu Yang to understand a few things. "Garett, I know you wanted to be on the first floor, but I think this type of food fits better on the floors above. Besides, we already have a cook who makes pasta and cheese, so it would be bad to have to fire him" Manager Merton justified himself. His words were reasonable, but if someone else hears this, he''ll think the manager wants to keep the pasta and cheese cook working on the first floor because it''s not as good as Liu Yang''s pasta and cheese. Thus, the poormoners will continue to eat a little below average food while the rich continue to eat better and more delicious foods. "I see ... As it is not possible, I ept to work on the fifth floor, but how does it work?" Liu Yang didn''t know how the restaurant floors worked properly, he and Millia were too busy drowning in the sea of pleasure and didn''t talk about it. "Garett, it''s the same thing as in the below floors. The only difference is that the ingredients used in foods are better and have special effects when cooked in a dish. The amount of cooks is also less because few people go to the fifth floor, but it is still enough for us to do self-service. The sixth and seventh floors are exclusive to the big shots, so these floors have only cooks who specialize in preparing all kinds of delicious dishes with special effects" Manager Merton exined. "I see ... Is the payment calcted the same way?" "Yes. Self-service is calcted in the same way on all floors. Garett, I need to tell you something." Manager Merton spoke in a solemn tone. As someone named Liu Yang by his superior, manager Merton thought he had to warn Liu Yang about some things about the restaurant. "Manager Merton, is there a problem?" Liu Yang was curious about what it would be. "Garett, you may not be used to working in restaurants, but in my restaurant,petition between cooks is fierce. The other cooks will not like having newpetitors who can decrease their earnings." Manager Merton exined to Liu Yang about the other cooks. "Will they try to kill me?" Liu Yang was not too concerned about that. He had already imagined it would be something like that when he heard that each cook made only one dish and that the sry is calcted ording to the amount that the customers took from their food. "They cannot kill or cause problems for you inside my restaurant, anyone who causes problems inside here will be severely punished." Manager Merton spoke coolly. This was not just to tell Liu Yang not to worry about the other cooks, but also a warning for him not to cause any problems inside the restaurant. "But that doesn''t mean they can''t do anything against you outside the restaurant." He continued. "I see ... So it''s okay, but I don''t think it''s a good idea for them to do something against me. Because the restaurant may lose some cooks" Liu Yang looked at manager Merton sharply. A frightening and murderous aura was emanated by Liu Yang. "!!!!!!!!" Manager Merton was startled and serious when he felt the aura. He did not notice that his status was lowered. To achieve this aura, Liu Yang had to fight and kill tens of thousands of creatures, and even people. The more he killed, the stronger the aura became. A normal person would not have killed the number of creatures that Liu Yang killed, not in hundreds of years. The quantity is veryrge. Liu Yang was only able to do this because of his extra attribute points and passive skills, and titles won in the initial vige. Without these three things, he would not have been able to achieve that feat. (This young man ... He is very dangerous !!!! Why did my superiors send him to me ?? They want to kill all my cooks??!!!) Manager Merton did not know that Liu Yang was the man of one of the High Priestesses of the Dark Destruction Church. He doesn''t even know that the real sponsors of the restaurant were members of the church. The only thing about sponsors that manager Merton knows is that these people are extremely wealthy and powerful. (I need to warn the other cooks not to offend this young man, he will only be in the restaurant for about three months or a little longer. Then he will be gone. The others need to endure these next months) Manager Merton vowed to do his best to make sure Liu Yang doesn''t have any problems with the other cooks. "Garett, you must be a little tired. You can start work tomorrow. I need to make some preparations like buying the ingredients and getting a kitchen for you" Manager Merton came up with an excuse to make Liu Yange home. He wanted to use the rest of the day to talk to the cooks on the fifth floor before and try to convince them not to offend Liu Yang. "If manager Merton thinks I better be back tomorrow. I will do this. I thank Manager Merton for your time" Liu Yang stood up and held out his hand. "I thank young Garett for taking an interest in working with us" Manager Merton also held out his hand. The two shake hands. Liu Yang left shortly thereafter, he walked around town to buy some ingredients before returning to the house. Chapter 308: Choosing Helpers Chapter 308: Choosing Helpers creak... The door was opened and Liu Yang entered, he saw that Aisha was sitting on the bed reading some books. The books were given by Millia before. Aisha didn''t even bother to look at Liu Yang and kept looking at her book. Liu Yang justughed at that scene. He was already happy that she could depend on him a little and hold his shirt while she walks. This is already a big improvementpared to a month ago. Looking at the empty, clean table, Liu Yang noticed that Aisha had be a little more responsible. Before, she just ate and slept. Now, she cleans and does other things. "Aisha, I am going to start work tomorrow. When I''m out, don''t open the door for anyone. No matter who they are, the people with the keys to the houses are people we know, so there is no problem, for unknown people, you can ignore them. Millia gave you a barrier device, right? If someone breaks into the house, you activate the barrier to protect yourself." Liu Yang exined to her. He didn''t want anything bad to happen to Aisha when he was away. "..." Aisha did not answer Liu Yang''s words, but she understood what he wanted and knew what to do when the time came. Liu Yang doesn''t know what kind of books Millia gave Aisha to read. As she asked him not to meddle in this matter, he did not ask and left Aisha reading the books. Reading the books was Aisha''s new activity before she just ate and slept. Now, she reads some books, eats, and sleeps. A small improvement over before. For the rest of the day, Liu Yang and Aisha didn''t talk, they just did their own thing before going to sleep. The next day "Cook Garett, this will be the kitchen you will use" Manager Merton personally showed Liu Yang the ce. Manager Merton changed the way he calls Liu Yang, before it was just Garett, now, he calls cook Garett. This is to show his status within the restaurant. The kitchen was notrge, the ce looked like a small room with a stove, shelves with ingredients, a refrigerator, and kitchen utensils. Liu Yang just needs to cook and do nothing else. "Manager Merton, how is it that the waiter will take the pots to where the customers are?" Liu Yang knew how the restaurant worked. "Cook Garett, whenever you finish cooking a pan of food, you just need to put the pan up here. This ce has a device that alerts waiters." Manager Merton pointed to a metal table next to the refrigerator. "I see Manager Merton, will anyone tell me if the food in my pan is almost empty? Will I have to prepare more food before the food in the first pot runs out?" "Yes, from the third floor, the cooks have their own waiters, they can be friends or a person hired by the cook. If the cook cannot have a waiter, the restaurant will provide one for the cook. Cook Garett, do you have someone who can help you with your work?" Manager Merton doesn''t know if Liu Yang had an assistant or not, so he asked to confirm. "Not. I don''t have any helpers" Liu Yang would not ask Aisha for help. She couldn''t even speak or look at him without showing fear on her face. This is impossible for her to do. "I see ... If Cook Garett doesn''t mind, I can get you a helper." "I thank Manager Merton for his help." "You are wee. Cook Garett, which of these waitresses do you want?" Manager Merton took a small crystal ball and ced it on the table. He touched the ball and several images appeared. The images were of beautiful women wearing waitress clothes. The clothes were not erotic or perverted, but it was tight, short, and revealing. Manager Merton thought Liu Yang would be interested in women. As someone sent by his superiors, he tried to please Liu Yang a little. The restaurant had male and female waiters, cooks on the upper floors can choose them as their helpers. Usually, when a male cook chooses a waitress as helping. The restaurant delivered her to the cook as if she were his personal maid, but that would depend on his ability to sell his food. The more wealth the cook brings to the restaurant, the better benefits they can receive. Liu Yang understood that manager Merton was trying to please him by showing the beautiful women dressed in waitress clothes. "Manager Merton, does the restaurant have all these waitresses inside the restaurant?" Liu Yang saw that there were about a hundred waitresses to choose from. He also understood that there were still waiters. "Cook Garett, our waiters are being trained at a training center south of the city. There are several types of specialized training schools or academies. One of these schools is to be a waiter. We just show the photos of the students. If any cook is interested in any of them, they will be chosen and their photo will be removed from the device" Manager Merton exined where the waiters came from. "Interesting This city is really interesting. I didn''t know there was that kind of thing" Liu Yang was really surprised to hear that kind of thing. A ce just to teach others was rare in the cities of Xinia Continent. "Cook Garett, this is because there is ack of people to work with. Besides, many of the people inside the city are born in the city and die in the cities, they don''t want to leave here. So there is a need for a ce of learning and many other things for these people" Manager Merton has been in Cliby City for tens of years, he knows a lot about the city. "I see Are the waitresses all young? Are there any more mature women?" Liu Yang saw the photos and noticed that all the waitresses were young women of all races and were between sixteen and twenty years old. "Yes. They have waitresses of several ages and races, but the youngest was the most famous. Especially virgins, they are the waitresses most coveted by cooks. Cook Garett, would you like to see mature women too?" "Yes." Manager Merton touched the crystal ball a few times and more images appeared. The amount was much higher than before. It looks like he showed all the women who are training to be waitresses. "Interesting ... Can they also be taken as personal maids?" "Yes. Many nobles in the city do this, but they need to undergo other training to be personal maids of the nobles." "What is the level of these women? Are they all at level 1?" "This is difficult to say. The only thing I know is that the minimum level of all is 10, as they need points to improve their bodies." Chapter 309: Chiana, Tianna, and Verona Chapter 309: Chiana, Tianna, and Verona "Young Master, the pasta is almost gone. Customers are asking for more "A sweet, soft voice was heard. "Young master, customers want more pasta" Another sweet voice was heard. "Young master, some customers areining about theck of pasta." Another voice echoed. "The pasta is almost ready" Another voice spoke. Looking at the origin of the voices, we can see a young man cooking arge amount of pasta inside arge pot. Across the kitchen, three beautiful women wearing clothes from ordinary maids were waiting for the cook to finish preparing the pasta. The first maid was a young woman who looked fourteen or fifteen years old. The second maid appeared to be almost thirty. And the fourth maid appeared to be about thirty-five or thirty-six. The three women were beautiful and each had unique charms. Young, the prime of youth and middle age. The three stages of a woman''s life. But there was a strange thing with each of them, or rather, a simrity. The three had some simr facial features. The two older women don''t seem to be very far apart, are they sisters? And the youngest was clearly one of the two daughters because of their appearance. Who are they? The cook was Liu Yang and the three women dressed as maids were the waitresses he chose to help him during work. But why did he choose three helpers? Going back a few hours ago ... When Liu Yang looked at the women avable to hire as an assistant, he saw that there were three women with simr characteristics, but each was doing different things. The youngest was from the cleaning area, the middle woman was a maid and the oldest was a cook. The three were working and studying in the city''s education area. What most caught Liu Yang''s attention was their simr characteristics, as he would choose one of them, he preferred to choose all three at once. To his surprise, he found that the three women were from three generations of the same family. The youngest is the daughter, the middle was the mother and the oldest is the grandmother. But how is that possible? The older woman''s age does not match her appearance unless she gave birth very early. Liu Yang did not ask about the matter because it is something particr to the three women. As soon as he received the three women in his kitchen, he taught them what they had to do and asked them to prepare for work. Since they were Liu Yang''s helpers or his maids, they call him a young master. "Young master, customers are really enjoying your pasta. I believe that the young master will be able to go to the upper floors if the news is spread." The youngest spoke cheerfully. She found the scene of the nobles fighting to get the food prepared by Liu Yang incredible. The three women also ate the pasta before, they found it extremely delicious. The pasta was the most delicious thing they had eaten in their lives. The young woman''s grandmother was also a cook because of her skill, but she couldn''t do something delicious like Liu Yang, a person who had no cooking skills. This proves that having the ability to cook is impressive. The person also needs to work hard to improve skills without having to have something automatic in the status windows. Liu Yang is one such example. "Chiana, I don''t know, but it will be a problem for you three" Liu Yangmented on the young woman''s words. Chiana was the girl''s name, Tianna is her mother''s name and Verona is her grandmother''s name. He discovered their names during the presentation. "Why?" The three women looked in his direction. "Because you three will attract the eyes of the nobles and that will be very problematic" Liu Yang replied. "..." The women did notment on Liu Yang''s words, but only one of them was embarrassed by these words, Chiana. As the youngest of the three, she didn''t have much experience in her life, so she thought Liu Yang was trying to show a little interest in her. But it was different for Tianna and Verona, the two women looked at each other in a way that only they knew the meaning of the look. Liu Yang didn''t realize what they were doing because he was busy cooking. "Young master, you are kidding. My mother and I are already old, we are already over thirty. No man will want us" Tiannamented a few momentster. She didn''t think she could attract men. Tianna and Verona were mature beauties and full of charms, but there weren''t many men who liked this type of woman. Most men prefer younger women. "You are very attractive and very charming. Only an idiot would not see that" Liu Yang did not agree with her words. "..." The two women were surprised to hear that. It''s hard for them to hear that kind of thing inside the city. They have seen many women taken from where they were, but the women chosen were younger and more attractive than the two. "Mom, Grandma, the young master is right. You two are still beautiful" Chiana agreed with Liu Yang''s words. She thought the two women were extremely beautiful. "My dear daughter, you are fawning over too many people" Tianna just caressed her daughter. Her loving look was evident on her face. "The pasta is ready. Can you guys take it to the table?" Liu Yang did not stop cooking for an instant. "Yes, young master" Tianna and Verona took the big pot and took it outside. Only Liu Yang and Chiana remained in the kitchen. "Young master, can I ask you something?" Chiana was a little hesitant to ask this in front of the other two women, so she waited for them toe out to ask the question. "You can" Liu Yang saw her hesitant face and was curious about the question. "Me, my mom and grandma, will we have a ce to sleep from today? As the three of us were chosen, we can''t go back to the ce we were before" Chiana asked shakily. The school''s dormitories are only avable to students. When these students are chosen, they are automatically expelled to make room for other students. "You three can live with me, but that will only be possible for about three or four months" Liu Yang was already prepared to leave. "Young master, are you going to leave the mine?" Chiana knows about the exit door. Thest opening took ce a few months ago, and hearing Liu Yang''s words, she understood. "Yes. I will be leaving the mine when the door opens, but if you want to follow me, I don''t mind about it" Liu Yang did not know about the past three women. The only thing he realized was that they were noble. The aura of nobility can be felt in the three women. Chapter 310: She is the Little Sister Chapter 310: She is the Little Sister "This is my current home" Liu Yang pointed to a small, simple wooden house. Behind him were Chiana, Tianna, and Verona, his three new maids. They looked at themon house in front of them with strange looks. "Is there a problem with the house?" Liu Yang noticed that the mood was strange and asked them. "Young master, are you really living here?" Tianna asked skeptically. She saw how much food Liu Yang managed to sell. He should have received arge sum of crystal. A cook who makes delicious food like he shouldn''t live in a wooden house in such a poor area. "Yes. This is my temporary home." Liu Yang replied. He understood that the three women think he lived in a better ce because of the crystals he received. "Young master, is this your first day as a cook?" Tianna noticed some things from his words. "Yes. I never worked as a cook before, this house was loaned to me by one of my lovers. She was also the person who rmended me to the restaurant" "Ohh ..." The three understood what was going on, but some subtle thoughts popped into their minds. If Liu Yang had a lover who could rmend him to work in a luxurious restaurant, she must be quite wealthy. But why did she lend him a small, ordinary house? They can''t understand that part. "I didn''t want any problems, so I asked for a small house to live in. It is much better than big houses, it can attract a lot of unwanted attention." Liu Yang exined. "Oh ..." "Let''s put this matter aside and go inside. Or do you prefer to stay in a hotel? This is the pay for the three of you for today''s work. This should be enough for you to rent a good ce to sleep" Liu Yang ced a leather bag in Tianna''s hand. "Young master, this is too much !! A day''s work is not that long." Tianna was startled when she saw what was in the bag. She thought it would be some food, she never thought there would be a crystal inside. Usually, a restaurant helper receives food only as payment. The assistant will only receive a crystal after two or three weeks of work. The crystal received by the assistant was small, like the crystals from the mine broken into several pieces. The value of these crystals was minimal. But Liu Yang gave the women a full crystal for a day''s work. This is too generous for them. "This is your first day, you can consider it a reward." Liu Yang knows that the payment was too high, but he didn''t care much about those crystals. He was already leaving the mine and he didn''t even want to go back, besides, he couldn''t even go back after leveling to level 201. The mine will block his entrance. So the crystals are useless to him. "Young master, we ept to live with you" The three women agreed to do this. Liu Yang was already very generous to them, moreover, if they walk the city streets with this crystal, many thieves may try to steal them. This is something they don''t want to happen. The three of them can rent a hotel room with the crystal, but they won''t have anything afterward. It is better to stay in one ce for free than to pay. "Aisha, I''m back. You are hungry?" Liu Yang entered the room and saw that the little girl was reading a book on the edge of the bed. She rocked her feet back and forth. "Aisha?" The three women were curious about who this person was. The arrival of the three women attracted Aisha''s attention, she just looked up furtively and went back to reading her book. When they saw a beautiful ten-year-old girl sitting on the bed and reading a book. They thought she was going to be Liu Yang''s daughter, but that idea was dismissed. Aisha had a muscr and lean body, this shows that she was of the orc race, but the lean body and pointed ears were of the dark elves. So she couldn''t be a human daughter. "Young master, who is she?" Chiana asked curiously. "She would be a little sister." Liu Yang didn''t know how he was supposed to introduce Aisha, so he said that she is a little sister. "Ohh ..." The three understood that there were some hidden things, but they didn''t ask. "Young master, is there a bathroom in here? I would like to take a shower" Chiana asked. She was already sweaty and stinking. Working inside a crowded restaurant is veryborious and tiring. "The bathroom is right next door, you three can shower together. I will prepare dinner" "Yes, young master" The three women entered the bathroom together. "Young master, this is delicious" Chiana praised the food. She ate happily and without stopping. "Young master, could you teach me how to cook? I studied cooking for a while, but I can''t make food as good as this one" Verona asked hesitantly. If it were someone else, she would not have the courage to ask for it. Because many cooks would not like to teach their recipes to other people. The three women had the courage to converse casually with Liu Yang because he is a more open mind and didn''t care about that. He was on the upper level and they were on the lower level. But he treats them as if they are all on the same level. "Young master, this is the best thing I''ve ever eaten in my life" Tianna praised. "..." Aisha did notment like the other women, she just ate the food slowly. "I am happy to hear that. Verona, I can teach you how to cook. We just need the ingredients." Liu Yang didn''t care about teaching others about his dishes. He has taught his women inside the ring several times. "Young master, I thank you for that" Verona was happy with Liu Yang''s response. She can learn to do more delicious things. Some minutester Aisha was thest person to finish eating, the table was already cleared and everyone was waiting for her. The three women don''t understand why she takes so long to eat, but Liu Yang didn''t care orment about it. None of themmented. After the dinner, Aisha went back to bed and picked up another book to read. "Young master, where are we going to sleep?" Chiana was already very tired after so much work in the afternoon. The room had only two single beds. "Chianna, you can sleep in the same bed as Aisha. Tianna, Verona, you two can sleep in that bed" Liu Yang divided. Aisha couldn''t sleep with him because of the circumstances. So she could only sleep with one of the three women. "..." The women did notment on the division, they were already happy to have a warm bed to sleep in. Aisha sat on the other side of the bed when she heard Liu Yang''s words. Chapter 311: Contract Chapter 311: Contract "Young master, do you want to do it?" Tianna asked, embarrassed. She never asked to do this before, it was always her husband who asked. Verona was also a little embarrassed to hear those words, as it would be very strange for her to see her daughter doing activities with a man in front of her. In the end, she knows she can also end up doing it with him. If Liu Yang agrees to do activities with Tianna, Verona knows that he can also do it with her. Currently, the trio was lying in bed together. Liu Yang in the middle of two beautiful mature women. Each of them can feel each other''s warmth because of the little space on the single bed. The two women were lying on his arm. "Do you two want to do this? You two don''t seem to be the type of person who would do that to someone like me." Liu Yang knows that the three women were nobles or ex-nobles. He doesn''t know their story. "Young master, from the moment you chose us as helpers, we became the young master'' maids. Or rather, we were bought by your manager and delivered to you" Tianna said. "How did that happen?" Liu Yang did not know what the city''s teaching area was about. So it was surprising for him to hear that. "Young master, do you have some kind of yellow paper? The restaurant manager must have given it to you" Tianna asked. "Tianna, are you talking about this?" Liu Yang took a piece of paper from one of the leather bags. "Yes. Young master, did you read what is written on the paper?" Tianna understood from the words of before that he did not do this, but she asked to confirm. "Not. The manager just told me that this is just proof that you were hired as my helpers at the restaurant. So I didn''t read what was on the paper" Liu Yang realized that the paper is much more than it appears. "Young master, you can read what is written" Tianna rmended. Liu Yang quickly read what was written on the paper. Basically, the role is a type of contract between students and educational institutions, but all institutions belong to the same group. Students who want to learn something to be able to work within the city, something that is not rted to prostitution, bodyguards, mining. They need to learn other things to be able to work. So, they need to go to these teaching locations, or they may be lucky and get a job that teaches about work, but it rarely happens. However, no educational institution was free. Students need to pay to study, but not everyone has money. Then they sign a contract with the educational institution and sell some years of their lives as payment. The more time they spend within the institution, the greater the value. The value for the life of the three women totaled about two thousand crystals mined in the surrounding areas. This is a great value. The life span sold by the three women was about twenty years. That is, they need to work for twenty years for the institution without receiving anything in return to pay the amount. But why did they do that? Twenty years is no small time. At the end of the contract, it says that the person who has this contract is the owner of the three women for the next twenty years. For the restaurant, the value of two thousand crystals is just a drop in the ocean. They earn several dozen times more than that in a single day. "I see ..." Liu Yang finally understood how educational institutions work in the city. This is like a way to trick people into bing ves for some time without having the ve mark. "Young master, do you understand now? As the young master has this contract, you are our owner. We will do whatever the young master says. But I only have one request for the young master" Tianna spoke ambiguously. She didn''t care about being a ve or anything, but there was one she cared about a lot. "What kind of ask?" Liu Yang felt his body heat up when Tianna and Verona pressed their bodies against him. "I hope the young master will not take my daughter''s virginity until she is twenty or at least after eighteen." Tianna asked, but she did not say why. She hoped Liu Yang could do that. Tianna was only thirteen or fourteen-years-old. Until she turns eighteen, it''s only four or five. This is not a long time. "If the young master can do this, my mother and I, we will both satisfy the young master every night until the end of the contract, that is, for twenty years, the young master can use both of us in whatever way you want. The young master can treat us like sex dolls and use us to satisfy your sexual desires." Tianna bit her lip and proposed. For some reason, she wanted this. (For her to go so far and say something like that, Chiana must have some kind of secret or something. Because it is very rare for someone to say what Tianna said. Verona also seems to agree with that This is a littleplicated) Liu Yang thought. He didn''t know the reason behind Tianna''s request, it didn''t matter to him either. "Twenty years is a long time. I will only be here for four months, after that, I will leave. You can tear up this contract if you want to" Liu Yang didn''t even bother to free the three women from the contract. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Tianna and Verona were shocked and scared to hear Liu Yang''s words. They didn''t think he could do something like that. He must know that the contract is worth two thousand crystals. This amount was not small, many groups need several years to collect this amount. But Liu Yang seemed to be throwing it away as if it were nothing. The two women were curious about Liu Yang''s true identity. An ordinary person would not speak what he just said. "Young master, this contract is worth two thousand crystals. This is not two or twenty. It''s two thousand" Tianna said nervously. She should have been happy to hear that he was going to rip the paper, but she felt that something was not quite right for him to do that. "That is just two thousand crystals. Besides, I will leave here and will not be able to return again. So this contract is useless to me" Liu Yang would not force the three women to go with him out of the mine. So the best choice is to leave them inside the mine. If they sell their lives again, it will be a problem that they will have to solve on their own. "Young master, will you go to the second Wall Challenge?" Verona understood the meaning of Liu Yang''s words. The only way he won''t be able to return to the mine anymore is by going through the second Wall Challenge. "Yes." Chapter 312: The Ten Valkyries Chapter 312: The Ten Valkyries "Mom, Grandma, you two are beautiful. What happened? How do you two look so beautiful after tonight?" Chiana looked at the two women sitting in front of her andmented in a cheerful tone. She has never seen them look so beautiful before. Their skin and hair were smoother and shinier than before. They seem to have been treated very well during the night. "..." The two women were embarrassed by these words. Only Liu Yang and they know what happened during the night. The night was not as wild as usual because two people were sleeping beside them, so they could only do it quietly. "Young master, do you know what happened to the two?" Chiana asked Liu Yang. "Chiana, I don''t know, either. They must have received some form of exercise and had something to drinkst night" Liu Yang joked. He found her innocence amusing. "Ohh ..." Chiana did not understand what Liu Yang''s words meant, but Aisha, Tianna, and Verona knew very well. "Chiana, just put this matter aside. Let''s eat. We still have a long day ahead of us" Liu Yang thought the mood would be strange if she continued to ask. He couldn''t say that he did activities with her mother and grandma in bed. The group had a good breakfast to improve their moods. Chiana, Tianna, and Verona didn''t want to admit it, but this was the best breakfast they had after so many years. Liu Yang knew this because he understood that within educational institutions, their food is not very good. As the mother and daughter duo gave Liu Yang a pleasant and warm evening, he decided to make a big breakfast. "Young master, I''m d you left Chiana in the house, she''ll be safer there." Tianna thanked him. During yesterday''s work, Tianna felt hot looks towards her precious daughter. She didn''t like it, but she couldn''tin because the customer is a nobleman. If they want, they can order Chiana to take, but Liu Yang would have to allow that to happen. So, Tianna had asked Liu Yang to keep her indoors. Liu Yang found this idea interesting because Chiana can keep Aishapany. This is so that she won''t be alone every day. "This is not a problem. You two can do this job. Besides,st night was very pleasant." Liu Yangmented in a low voice. "Young master, we will do our best to give pleasure to the young master" The two women swore. Until the end of the contract, their bodies belong to Liu Yang. Then they will do their best to satisfy Liu Yang. Over the next few days, the number of people eating Liu Yang''s pasta increased dramatically. People spread the word about someone making delicious pasta and many onlookers showed up to taste it. After discovering that it really was true, the news spread even faster. Even the nobles on the upper floors went to the fifth floor to taste Liu Yang''s food. Some men showed interest in Tianna and Vernona, the two mature and charming women. But since they were Liu Yang''s maids, the nobles know that the two women are living in his house. So it''s no surprise that they can also sleep in the same bed. Thus, many of them lost interest. But others really wanted to taste them. Some nobles even offered some wealth in exchange for the two women, but Liu Yang strongly refused the offers. He announced that they belong to him. Tianna and Verona were happy to hear Liu Yang''s statements, as he was showing some kind of affection for them. The two women did not want to be with the other nobles. They were ex-nobles and know what perverted men of the nobility do, many of them having group orgies in secret ces. They didn''t want to do that kind of perverted thing and prefer to sleep with Liu Yang. Besides treating them very well, he promised to release them from the contract. Only idiots would think of leaving someone like him. In the end, the person who decides everything was Liu Yang. He who owned them. Since he did not want to sell both, the nobles cannot force him to do so. But it doesn''t mean that they can''t cause problems for him. They were noble, while Liu Yang was just a cook who knows how to make delicious foods. The two sides were not at the same level of influence. One day, all of that will change a little. Three dayster In the past three days, Liu Yang has had some problemsing home and going to work. He was attacked by some thieves and murderers, but it was easy for him to kill and steal these people. Sometimes, the two women were also targeted, luckily, they were saved by Liu Yang before they could act. Tianna and Verona never thought that he could be so powerful and dangerous. The two women felt the danger of being emanated by Liu Yang and started to think about who he really is. But no matter how much they thought, they couldn''t find out about it. And they could only be silent. As Liu Yang didn''t exin anything, they didn''t ask either. Inside the restaurant ... "Young master, I heard that arge group of nobles is entering this floor. This time, it is one of the Waetor Kingdom''s Ten Valkyries. It looks like it''s the new Valkyrie" Tiannamented to Liu Yang. She saw arge number of people entering the room and taking the pasta and cheese. "Tianna, what are the Ten Valkyries?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He never heard about it before. It must be because he never went to Waetor Kingdom or sought information about that ce. "Young master, don''t you know who the Ten Valkyries are?" Tianna and Verona were surprised to hear those words. "Not. I never heard of that group" "Young Master, the Ten Valkyries are a special group created by the Waetor Kingdom Empress. This is an elite group that only listens to her orders. They are like ten generals who have their own troops reporting directly to the empress." Tianna exined. "Ohh ..." "The most impressive thing is that each member of the group is an extremely beautiful and powerful woman. The Empress of Waetor Kingdom chose each one personally. Even the subordinates of the ten Valkyries are women. Only women can be part of this group." "I see But if they are an elite group, what is one of them doing here? This location is only for people of level 200." Liu Yang asked curiously. He doesn''t know what was going on. "Young Master, thest news I received about Valkyries was many years ago. At that time, the empress had only seven Valkyries, it seems that after those years, she chose three more. Each of the three Valkyries is trained to be a powerful expert. So I think that one of them was in the mine to train." "I see" Chapter 313: The Valkyrie Luna Chapter 313: The Valkyrie Luna "Young Master, the Valkyrie is asking you to go to the hall. She wants to see the cook who made this wonderful and delicious pasta with cheese and spices" Verona spoke to Liu Yang inside the kitchen. She was not surprised that the Valkyrie wanted to see Liu Yang. "Ohh Alright. Is Tianna in the hall watching her too?" Liu Yang was curious about the Ten Valkyries, so he agreed to go out to see her. "Yes. She is helping to serve Valkyrie, the other waiters are very jealous and envious of her. Not only them, but the other cooks are jealous of the young master. The young master stole many customers from the other cooks at the restaurant." Verona jokes. It is more open than before. The three women discovered that Liu Yang is a casual person and likes to y, so they were also doing it because it was his request. Liu Yang always found it a little strange to be treated as a rich and powerful person. "Verena, today will be a moreborious day than normal. I hope you are prepared for this " "Yes, young master. I will be careful and work in the best way possible " "I am happy to hear that. When we get home, you and Tianna will receive a great reward in bed" Liu Yang joked and kissed her soft lips. pahh !!! He tapped her round, soft buttocks shortly thereafter. "Young master ..." Tianna was embarrassed by this kiss and p. Because he did it inside the kitchen of the restaurant. If it were inside the house, she would not be ashamed. "Let''s go to the hall and see the Valkyrie" Liu Yang walked and Verona followed from behind. In the hall, arge crowd was sitting on the chairs, the ce is more crowded than usual. The reason for this is the two beautiful young women sitting in front of each other. Their table was small and only two people could sit. Two small tes of pasta can be seen on the table, the two women were enjoying the food. The appearance of the two young women can be described as beauties from another world. One was energetic and full of joy, while the other was cold and distant. The two seem like a perfectbination of opposing people. Their clothes were simr. They both wear a long silk dress with some steel parts covering vital parts of the body, but the difference was in the symbol on the chest and the sleeve of the shirt. The most energetic young woman had the design of a long, pointed spear, and the cold young woman had the design of two crossed daggers. But what is the difference between these two images? Which one is the Valkyrie? "Valkyrie Luna, would you like some more pasta?" Tianna asked humbly and served when she saw that Valkyrie Luna''s te was empty. Shecked the courage to act disrespectfully towards the Valkyrie. The Valkyries represent the Empress of Waetor Kingdom. Offending any of the ten Valkyries is like offending the empress. The other waiters in the restaurant were jealous and envious of this scene, as Tianna is the person who was serving one of the ten Valkyries. This is a great honor. "Yes, I would like some more pasta" Valkyrie Luna did not refuse. She really liked the taste of the pasta and wanted more. Now, it''s the other cooks'' turn to feel jealous and envious, but it was Liu Yang''s. Their food failed to attract the attention of Valkyrie, but a simple pasta did. But none of themmented on the matter. They also tasted the pasta with cheese and spices prepared by Liu Yang. They had to admit that it was really delicious and much better than the food they made. It wasn''t just the cooks and waiters on the fifth floor who were feeling this, those on the sixth and seventh floor felt the same way. "Valkyrie Luna, the young master has arrived" Tianna saw that Liu Yang was approaching and announced to the pair sitting at the table. The crowd saw a thin, young-looking person walking towards the duo''s table along with a mature, seductive middle-aged woman. What most attracted the young man''s attention was the mask covering half his face upwards. "A mask?" Valkyrie Luna found a cook wearing a mask inside the restaurant strange. Nobody does that. As always, Liu Yang wears a mask to cover half of his face and prevent others from recognizing him. He was in high demand by many groups who knew about him being a leader of the initial vige. "Why is he wearing a mask?" Valkyrie Luna asked curiously. "Valkyrie Luna, the young master doesn''t like to show his face in public. So he always wears a mask" Tianna replied humbly. She knows about it because they asked before. The only times that Liu Yang did not wear a mask is when he is alone or with his women in the initial vige. "I see ..." Valkyrie Luna was not offended by this. She doesn''t know why Liu Yang hid his face, so she didn''t care about that rude act. "Hi, my name is Garett. It is a pleasure to meet you" Liu Yang approached and greeted courteously. He hadn''t seen the two women properly. When he looked more clearly at Valkyrie Luna, he saw that she really was beautiful. Her beauty was not like that of Cillia or Millia who were hot and sensual, the two women were like demons that can suck the souls of men. Valkyrie Luna was more like a pure fairy who came from a forest full of life. Her body was thin, but each of her charms was perfectly distributed. Nothing too big or small, she was perfect. But when Liu Yang looked at the young woman''s back sitting in front of Valkyrie Luna, he felt a sense of familiarity. He didn''t know where that came from, but the silver hair and the cold aura reminded Liu Yang of a young woman he met on his first day inside the initial vige. The girl that he would never forget in his life. But the young woman from the back to him is a little different from the person he remembered. "Cook Garett, what you''re doing is a little rude, did you know that?" Valkyrie Luna saw that Liu Yang''s eyes were fixed on her friend. She had toin. "Ohhh I apologize for that. It''s just that I got lost in my thoughts" Liu Yang spoke with embarrassment. (It''s not her, right? Or it''s her?) Liu Yang thought it would be too much of a coincidence for him to meet her inside this restaurant. (But she mustn''t remember about me. It''s been so many years ...) Liu Yang thought despondently. He didn''t know what he was going to do if he actually met Lida again. Lida was the woman who started it all. If she hadn''t caused themotion that day, he would never have escaped the vige and nothing he did would have happened. Liu Yang was very grateful to her, even if it was indirect. "Cook Garett, right? You coulde here? I would like to eat something different" The young woman in front of Valkyrie Luna finally opened her mouth. From the moment she arrived at the restaurant, only Valkyrie Luna had spoken. The young woman''s voice was cold but soft to hear. "!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang felt as if lightning had struck his body when he heard the voice. "Young master ..." Verona felt something was wrong and called for Liu Yang. She realized that he was acting strangely in front of Valkyrie Luna and her friend. (Is it possible that the young master knows the Valkyrie Luna''s friend?) Verona had that thought. Liu Yang recovered his posture and walked to the side of the table, but he did not forget to look at the young woman in front of Valkyrie Luna. When Liu Yang reached the side of the table, he finally managed to see the image of the young woman. Chapter 314: Do you really dare play with us ?? !!! Chapter 314: Do you really dare y with us ?? !!! The instant Liu Yang saw the young woman''s face, he froze in ce. He even forgot to breathe and focused his attention on the young woman. Her face was thin and elegant, her silver hair fell her back, her two big eyes were like two shiny gems. But what most attracted everyone''s attention was her cold and distant aura. Looking at the young woman in front of him, Liu Yang recognized her immediately, she was Misalova Lida. The woman he had been looking for for so long. Liu Yang still kept the sword and the message left by Lida inside his leather bag like two of his most precious treasures. He expected to see her again after all these years. One of his wishes was finally fulfilled, but the problem is that he doesn''t know what her thoughts are about him after so many years. The message said that she would like to see him again but after many years. Many things may have changed. "Do you want to lose your eyes?" A cold, prating voice was heard. Looking at the origin of the voice, we can see that it was Lida who spoke. She didn''t know that the person next to her was Liu Yang, she would never think that he would be in a ce like this. "Ah I apologize for that. I just got a little distracted. What kind of dishes would you like to eat? " Liu Yang recovered when he heard the cold, prating voice. He still remembers that Lida was a very dangerous assassin. The people around were amazed and frightened by Liu Yang''s courage. If it were any other conscious person, he would not have the courage to stare at Lida, as she was apanied by one of the Ten Valkyries of Waetor Kingdom. "As there is no menu on your dishes. I would like to try other things that you can do. My friend will also want the same" The Valkyrie Luna asked. If it weren''t for the delicious food prepared by Liu Yang, she would have already punished him for his rude acts. "It''s all right. The food will be ready in an hour. I will prepare the best food possible" Liu Yang bowed and walked towards the kitchen. Tianna and Verona followed Liu Yang from behind like two faithful maids. "Cook Garett, you can''t do this. That was very dangerous" Manager Mertonmented to Liu Yang. He was covered in sweat after seeing what Liu Yang was doing. Liu Yang was very rude. "Do what? Look at them? The beauties were made to be looked at and admired." Liu Yangmented casually. He felt the danger towards him. "Cook Garett, you may not know, but these women are dangerous, very dangerous. Especially that silver-haired woman. ording to the information I received about her, she is not part of the Ten Valkyries, but her status is quite high in the pce of the empress" Manager Mertonmented. He may just be a restaurant manager, but he had many ways to get information from people. Any influential and powerful people who show up in the city, he will know about it. "I see ..." Liu Yang didn''t know that Lida hade this far after so many years. He was happy for her. While he was talking to manager Merton, Liu Yang washes and prepares the ingredients before cooking. Tianna and Verona look at the process with focused eyes. They don''t want to miss a step. Liu Yang''s food was very delicious, so they hope to be able to do something like his food someday. One hourter Tianna and Verona push the cart with several tes covered by metal lids. In total there were ten different dishes. "Ladies, the dishes that the young master has prepared." Tianna began to ce the dishes on the table gently one at a time. Valkyrie Luna and Lida lift the covers one at a time. A delicious smell spread through the room. Everyone was amazed by this smell. This is something they have never felt before. The smell alone showed the quality of the food. The dishes prepared by Liu Yang were fish, chicken, vegetables, soups, and many other types of things. All dishes were made using special ingredients that can give extra effects to people who consume the food. Liu Yang rarely did anything like that because he didn''t like to spend big fortunes to buy the ingredients, he prefers to eat normal foods. As the situation is a little different, he preferred to make this type of food. Lida''s presence also made him make that decision. The ingredients used were given by the restaurant, so Liu Yang didn''t hold back and made the best dishes that Lisette taught him. The crowd was eager to know the taste. "Let''s eat?" Valkyrie Lunamented to her friend. The delicious smell made her hungry again. "Ok" Lida just answered coldly. Each of them chose something different to start the meal. Valkyrie Luna took a fish while Lida took a soup. When the food entered their mouths, an explosion of vor urred. "Delicious" This is the only word to describe what they were feeling. "This is really good" They continued. After the first test, they started to get the other things to try. As they ate, some system sounds echoed in their minds. They realized that some attribute points were received when eating the food. This was very shocking for them. The system sounds made them more excited to eat. Hearing thements about the food, the crowd understood that the food is really very delicious. They also felt like eating, but they couldn''t because they were the two women who ordered the food. The pair finished eating in almost half an hour. "Ladies, the young master is bringing dessert." Tianna announced. Liu Yang was walking while holding a tray in his hand. The tray had two metal lids. "Ohh ... I hope this is as good as the food" The Valkyrie Lunamented. She was looking forward to dessert. "Ladies, here''s your dessert" Liu Yang ced a te in front of each one. When Valkyrie Luna removed the lid, she saw that her dessert was a cake with a transparent color that looks like gtin. Lida also removed the lid from her te, but what appeared was something different from Valkyrie Luna. A piece of cloth and frozen fruit. The piece of cloth was folded, the fruit was small and red in color, the fruit looked like an apple. "!!!!!!!" Everyone was shocked at what they saw on Lida''s te, they thought Liu Yang was ying with her. "Do you really dare y with us ?? !!!" The Valkyrie Luna was extremely irritated to see this scene. She even forgot about her dessert. Valkyrie Luna stood up and a spear was pulled out of her pocket and she prepared to attack Liu Yang. But before she could do that, Lida raised her hand and stopped her from doing so. "..." The Valkyrie Luna did not understand what was happening, but as Lida asked her to do nothing, she stopped. Chapter 315: The Iron Sword and The Tooth Dagger Chapter 315: The Iron Sword and The Tooth Dagger This scene surprised everyone, no one understood why Valkyrie Luna stopped trying to attack Liu Yang when Lida raised her hand. Many people in the ce know about the Ten Valkyries, only a few people in the ce know about Lida, but what they know is very little. The information about Lida is a mystery. Apart from her name and that she was from another world, there is no more information about her. It was not difficult to discover that she is from another world because she met some people, who saw her on the bridge before entering the wooden hut to reach the Dark Continent in the Waetor Kingdom. She was recognized immediately by them. But after a while, she was taken to the empress'' royal pce. No one else knew what happened to Lida after that event. So it was a great surprise to see that one of the Valkyries was listening to Lida''s orders. Tianna and Verona were scared by Liu Yang''s crazy action, they thought he was joking or something. For it was very crazy that he gave a frozen fruit and an old piece of cloth to Lida, whose status was unknown, but it was possible to see that she was influential enough to prevent Valkyrie Luna from attacking Liu Yang. (The young master must be someone with an extremely powerful and influential background. My feminine instinct says that he knows the silver-haired young woman) They both had that thought. Liu Yang handing two random things to Lida and her preventing him from being attacked was proof of that. The female instincts of the two women were correct. It wasn''t just the two women who noticed this, many others at the scene also realized that there was something wrong with Liu Yang''s action. No one is stupid to want to offend one of the Ten Valkyries and offend the Empress of Waetor Kingdom. So there was only one exnation for that. The two know each other. "Human, you''re lucky" Valkyrie Luna spoke coldly. She was of the demon race, so it was normal for her to refer to Liu Yang as human. Liu Yang just ignored her and focused on Lida, she was opening the folded old cloth to see what was written. "I hope I can find you again. I traded the sword for your toothed dagger "These were the words written on the old cloth. Lida read what was written on the old cloth and closed it again. Many kinds of emotions arose in her heart at that time. Memories about the time she spent on that roof and abandoned house came to mind. She never forgot those moments. Liu Yang was the person who helped her that day, otherwise, she would have died of hunger on top of the roof after eating the fruit with sleeping effects. The toothed dagger was also one of the most powerful weapons she had in those difficult days along with the extra points she received after she received something for the kiss. As Liu Yang feels a lot of gratitude to her, Lida feels the same way about Liu Yang. The two do not know each other''s thoughts and feelings. Valkyrie Luna felt the changes in Lida''s behavior, which was very subtle, but she still managed to notice. (Who is this young man ??? How did he manage to bring so many changes to her??? I thought a cold woman like Lida had no person on her mind, but it seems that I was mistaken) Valkyrie Luna thought. She has known Lida for many years, but she has never seen Lida show any kind of emotion or anything like that. "Do you have anything interesting to trade with me?" Lida Aoi spoke in a cold tone, but it was possible to feel many kinds of emotions in her voice. "Miss, I only have this to offer" Liu Yang took out a sword. He was happy to hear Lida''s words about the trade. This proves that she still remembers him and the sword. The sword was made entirely of iron and was inside a leather sheath. (An ordinary sword? Is he ying with it?) Everyone thought it was some kind of Liu Yang joke. The sword shown by him was extremelymon and nothing special. Even weaponry experts saw the sword as something that only poor people use. Many kinds ofughter and sarcasticments echoed through the hall, but none of them dared to speak out because Lida showed no discontent at seeing themon sword. This surprised everyone. When the sword was removed from its sheath, the clean de is shown. The sword is what everyone thinks, an ordinary sword with no value whatsoever. But the sword''s value was not the power or rarity, but the emotional value it had. The sword was a great memory for Liu Yang and Lida. Thousands of emotions arose in Lida''s heart again. She almost wept with joy when she saw the sword again. Liu Yang took good care of the sword to prevent it from rusting or breaking. (So the rumors are true !!! Lida really has a person inside her heart !!!) Valkyrie Luna confirmed her thoughts. She had heard some rumors about Lida before, but she didn''t think it was true. "Miss, do you have anything to trade?" Liu Yang asked. "That''s the only thing I have to offer" Lida stabilized her emotions and took out a dagger in a sheath. She took it out and the dagger was shown. The dagger appeared to be arge tooth, but it was also verymon. (A tooth? Is that a weapon?) Everyone was surprised to see that Lida took out something of low quality like that giant tooth. Experts see that the tooth-shaped dagger was also verymon. Liu Yang showed a warm smile when he saw the tooth. The item was the same as before. During his stay in the initial vige, the toothed dagger helped him a lot to deal with the zombies. "Miss, do you ept the trade?" Liu Yang asked. Lida closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She needed to calm down after the things that happened just now. "Not. I refuse" Lida returned the sword, the old cloth, and the frozen fruit to Liu Yang. She would not return the toothed dagger to him. This was her greatest treasure. "I see ... This is not a problem" Liu Yang put the sword away again. "Take it" Lida wrote some things on a piece of cloth before folding it and handing it to Liu Yang. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene shocked everyone in the ce. Lida''s action was a public statement that she had some rtionship with Liu Yang. No woman delivers a note in a scented cloth for no reason. He didn''t read what was written, or rather, he didn''t need to read it. Liu Yang just put the cloth away and smiled. "Luna, are you finished eating?" Lida asked her friend. "Yes." Valkyrie Luna stayed eating while the two were talking. "Pay for the food. We are leaving" "Yes. Here is the money for all the food "The pair left shortly thereafter. Chapter 316: Adopted Daughter Chapter 316: Adopted Daughter "Garett, how do you know that woman from the Waetor Kingdom? The woman who was in front of Valkyrie Luna" Millia asked Liu Yang seriously. She didn''t know how he knew someone like Lida. "I have known her for a few years. Why the question?" Liu Yang did not know whether Lida used a false name or not, so he chose not to speak her name. "Garett, you may not know and many do not. I don''t know if this rumor is true or false, but they say she is the Empress of Waetor Kingdom''s adopted daughter. Only members of the big shots know about it, but it was never confirmed. I only know this because of my status" Millia solemnly. She was very shocked when she read the report about the restaurant the day before. The information was too insane and absurd for her to believe. But what shocked her the most was to discover that Liu Yang knew Lida and the two seem to be friends or more than that. Her feminine instinct says that the two can be a couple. "Adopted daughter of the empress ??!!!" Liu Yang shouted in shock. He never thought that Lida hade this far after so many years within the Xinia Continent. "Yes. But this is just a rumor, nobody knows if this is true or not. After Valkyrie Luna''s actions in the restaurant, I think this rumor has been confirmed or almost confirmed." Millia spoke in a solemn tone. She understood many things from the report. "Millia, did youe here just to ask me that? Or is it something else?" Liu Yang changed the subject. His hand started to slide over Millia''s hot and seductive body and went over the two twin spikes before massaging. "Hmm ..." Millia just closed her eyes and enjoyed the pleasure her body was receiving. Soon after, the hand went down the belly until it reached her private cave. After stroking a little, she got wet. "Garett, you know I won''t be leaving here without having a little fun" Millia moved her hands and removed Liu Yang''s clothes. "I know that" Millia didn''t have to ask about the three women in Liu Yang''s room, she knows how the restaurant works and how the three worked together with Liu Yang. Millia knows that they were the helpers he hired. But what surprised Millia was that the trio were three generations of the same family, daughter, mother, and grandmother. She doesn''t know why Liu Yang chose them, and the only thought she had was because he was a pervert. Outside Aisha, Missy, Chiana, Tianna, Verona were waiting for the pair inside the dark barrier in the bathroom. They don''t need to ask what the two would be doing inside. A perverted man and a beautiful woman with a hot and sensual body. The two are in a private ce together and no one can see them. Anyone can imagine what was going on inside the barrier. The group did not talk, they just stood at each of their locations. Aisha was reading the books that Millia gave her, Missy was staring at the bathroom and waiting for her turn to enter. Chiana, Tianna, and Verona were talking at random. Some hourster The door was opened and Millia left, her hair messed up and her sweaty body shows that she exercises a lot inside the bathroom. She did not hide her beautiful smile of satisfaction. Aisha, Tianna, and Verona do not need toment on what they are seeing, as it was expected. Soon after, Missy entered the bathroom. She didn''t leave until a few hourster. Tianna and Verona saw this scene shocked, they did not think that Liu Yang would also y with Millia''s bodyguard. They think Missy is the bodyguard because of the way she acts. Millia talked to Aisha for a while and gave her some other books again. She is the only person that Aisha says anything. Liu Yang has not yet had that moment. After a few more hours ... The door was open, Missy was in the same way as Millia, messy hair and covered in sweat along with a satisfied smile. The two women say goodbye to Liu Yang and leave. Aisha and Chiana were already asleep. Thus, the time for adults began. Liu Yang pulled the sheet up to prevent the two girls from seeing what the trio is doing. A sheet was ced between the two beds like a curtain. There is no need to think much about the usefulness of this. Before, Liu Yang, Tianna, and Verona could only do activities in a subtle way inside the sheets. Now, they can do several different positions without using the sheet to cover themselves. The only problem is that the two women cannot moan too loudly, as they can wake the two young women sleeping in the bed next to them. The images of the two women''s mature bodies enchant Liu Yang to the limit, he pushed them hard like a wild animal. Tianna and Verona had to hold their moans or bite a sheet to keep from moaning too loudly. "Young master, are we visiting that woman?" Chiana asked curiously. "Yes. She invited us for a little chat." Liu Yang replied vaguely. "Ohh ... The young master is amazing for being friends with one of the Ten Valkyries" Shemented excitedly. Chiana was still young and didn''t know much about the world outside the mine, she only knew a few things more important because she was taught at school. Tianna and Verona know that the situation is more than meets the eye. They saw that Lida gave Liu Yang a note, but they don''t know what is written. "Young master, are we going to have a problem? Those looks around are a little scary" Veronamented. She felt the strange looks towards the group. "These looks are idiots. You don''t have to worry about that." Liu Yang didn''t mind the looks because he knows that none of them had the courage to do anything. Being friends with the supposed Empress of Waetor Kingdom''s adopted daughter is something very shocking and scary. The group was walking towards one of the wealthiest areas of Cliby City, the ce had onlyrge and luxurious mansions. Only powerful nobles from all kingdoms can live there. But to avoid problems, each kingdom had a reserved area. In other words, this area of the city was divided into nine major sites for the construction of the mansions of the nobles. Along the way, many spies look at Liu Yang with looks of jealousy and envy, as he managed to attract Lida''s attention. Nobody knows how that happened. The group walked for a few hours to arrive in the area that belongs to the Waetor Kingdom. The entrance was surrounded by walls and had several guards protecting the ce. It seems that the nobles'' areas were like a separate city within Cliby City. "Stopped !!! Who are you?" One of the guards stopped Liu Yang and his group. Since none of them have ever seen them before, they think the group is strange people. Chapter 317: Paying a Visit Chapter 317: Paying a Visit "I''m Garett, I''m here to pay a visit to the Valkyrie Luna" Liu Yang spoke courteously. He mentioned her because he doesn''t know about Lida''s identity within the Waetor Kingdom. "So you are Garett Do you have proof of that? You can be anyone in disguise." The guard was ordered to let a person named Garett in, but he was not convinced by Liu Yang''s words. Anyone cane on the scene and say that he is Garett. Without proof, the guard will not be convinced. "I have no proof that I am Garett, but you can call Valkyrie Luna toe here, she will recognize me" Liu Yang replied. He really had no proof that his name is Garett. The name used by Liu Yang today is false. So there was nothing he could use to prove that he is really Garett. The only way to prove it was to ask Valkyrie Luna or Lida to show up at the entrance. "Since you have no proof that you are Garett, you cannot pass. If you continue to cause trouble here, we will have to use force to get you out." The guard did not let Liu Yang pass. He could send a message to the two women''s house and let them know that a person named Garett was at the scene. Besides, they received a photo of Liu Yang topare with the person who appears at the entrance But the guards did not do this for a reason, on orders from third parties. A group of powerful nobles from the Waetor Kingdom was very envious and jealous of Liu Yang, as he had a connection with Lida. They know that she is very close to the empress of the kingdom and many men have tried to court her, but without sess. Thus, they could only make things difficult for Liu Yang indirectly. None of them wanted to show themselves and hinder Liu Yang directly, as this can cause problems for them. If anything happens, these nobles can me the guards for making things difficult. In the end, the weakest will be punished. "No problems. Let''s go back a little bit" Liu Yang would not force the entrance because it can cause some problems for Lida and her friend. So Liu Yang could only retreat. Liu Yang did not find it strange that someone wanted to make things difficult for him. He imagined that Lida must be a highly desired woman in the Waetor Kingdom. The empress''s adopted daughter was no ordinary person. She is almost an heir to the throne chosen by the empress. Thus, any man who marries her will be a future heir. What kind of man didn''t want anything like that? Liu Yang and his group retreated dozens of meters, they stood looking towards the entrance and eating. The women understood what was happening and what was going to happen next. Unlike the two little girls, Tianna and Verona had deeper thoughts. They understood someone was making things difficult for Liu Yang. "Young master, how long are we going to stay here?" Chiana asked. She didn''t quite know what was going on at the moment. "We will only be staying for about five minutes." Liu Yang calcted. "Ohh ..." The guards did not prevent Liu Yang and his group from staying away from the entrance, as it would be strange for them to do so. Some minutester Two beautiful women appeared at the entrance, one of them was energetic and the other cold. They were Valkyrie Luna and Lida. Lida had a cold look and prated her face, she was very angry because Liu Yang had not yet appeared at her home. She doesn''t think he wouldn''t visit her. Yesterday''s events prove that he thinks a lot about her in his heart. So for him not to show up, something happened. When Lida looked several tens of meters away from the entrance, she saw a small group of people standing and talking. A little bit of jealousy appeared in her heart because of the beautiful women at his side, but the anger was greater. Lida realized that someone prevented Liu Yang from entering. "Who prevented them from entering?" Lida has arrived coldly asking the four guards at the entrance. "..." The four did not dare to say anything and just looked to the side, but the sweat began to run like a waterfall on everyone''s face. "You don''t have to answer me. I already know the answer" Lidamented. She saw the frightened looks on the four before they could turn their faces. Lida left the ce and went to where Liu Yang was waiting. "Will you stay there or will you follow me?" Lida was showing her discontent to Liu Yang, not because he was outside waiting for her, but because of the beautiful women at his side. "I will follow you" Liu Yang could only pretend that he didn''t know anything. Lida just rolled her eyes and walked towards the residential area again. This time, the guards did not stop the group. Valkyrie Luna looked at Liu Yang with disgust, as he had several beautiful women and even a little girl. Aisha did the same as always, holding the end of Liu Yang''s shirt while she walked. The group attracted many looks from the nobles within the residential area, but no one dared approach the group out of fear. They may be members of powerful noble families in the Waetor Kingdom, but their influence is notpared to one of the Ten Valkyries or the adopted daughter of the empress. The house where Lida and Valkyrie Luna were living is a small fortified mansion with several female guards patrolling the site. No man was close. Liu Yang''s appearance surprised the guards, as they don''t know why Lida was bringing a man to the mansion. But it''s not their job to ask, so the guards just greeted the group to walk around and let them into the mansion. When Liu Yang came closer, he saw that the two women''s mansion was beautiful and fully decorated with energy crystals and many protective spells. "Rohra, can you take our guests to the guest room?" Lida ordered an orc dressed as a maid. "Yes, miss. Could you guyse with me?" Rohra made the gesture to the women in Liu Yang''s group. "Garett,e with me, I want to talk to you in private" Lida ordered. "You can follow her." Liu Yang for women. "Yes, young master" The women followed. The only one who did nothing was Aisha, she remained still. She didn''t trust Rohra. "Aisha, you can follow them. I wille backter "Liu Yang tried to convince her to follow the three women. "..." She just looked at Liu Yang before walking. "Luna, I will take a while. You don''t have to worry about me" Lida said to her friend. "..." Valkyrie Luna just looked towards Liu Yang and left. "Follow me" Lida walked in front and Liu Yang followed behind casually. He looked at the mansion''s decor and praised it internally. Chapter 318: Its her!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 318: It''s her!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Lida, I''m happy to be able to see you again" Liu Yang hugged the beautiful woman lying on his chest. "Hm ..." Lida just made sounds in agreement with him. She kept her eyes closed, but a beautiful smile of satisfaction was shown on her lips. After so many years of struggling to survive in the dangerous ces of Waetor Kingdom, she finally showed a rxed smile. Currently, the pair were lying naked on the bed. A strong smell of hormone can be felt inside the room. You don''t have to think so much to find out what happened inside the room. Some minutester "Lida, how are you? Are you alright? How have you lived during these past few years?" Liu Yang asked her. He wanted to know about the situations she went through. "Liu Yang, can I talk about thister? I want to ask you something first" Lida kept her eyes closed as she spoke, but Liu Yang felt a coldness emanate from her words. At the same time, her soft and delicate hands gripped Liu Yang''s little friend tightly, but it wasn''t enough for it to be broken. "!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang just took the pain without making a sound. He understood that Lida was very angry with him. "..." The only thing he could do was nod his head and say yes. Lida didn''t need to open her eyes to know about his answer, if he refused, she would have squeezed it harder. Because of her cool and distant appearance, Lida didn''t appear to be a jealous woman or anything, but internally, she was clearly the opposite. "Liu Yang, I want you to answer me sincerely." Lida opened her eyes and stared into Liu Yang''s eyes. "What you want to know?" He already had a vague idea of what the question might be. "How many women have you taken since you first arrived in the vige? And how many women did you catch on the Xinia Continent?" Lida asked in a cold, prating way. Depending on Liu Yang''s response, she will either squeeze his little friend harder or not. "If I count all the women who are considered to be my lovers, I took a little over a hundred" Liu Yang answered honestly. He would not lie about it. If Lida finds out about itter, she would go crazy. "I see ... This is less than I imagined" Lidamented and loosened her grip. She thought he would have a lot more lovers than that. Some men in the Waetor Kingdom had more than five hundred women, including wives, lovers, and concubines. Such scenarios weremon on the Xinia Continent, but it was veryplicated to manage such arge harem. Normally, a man would only have a few women. "Lida, why did you think I would have more women? I''m not a sex maniac" Liu Yang felt relief when Lida loosened her grip and started using her hand to give him pleasure. But he was soon wronged when he heard her words. Liu Yang was startled to hear that Lida thought he had a lot more than a hundred women. "I heard from my foster mother that you are a big pervert. Liu Yang, do you know my foster mother?" Lida spoke casually before remembering this important matter. Her question was one of her great curiosities, as this is rted to her being adopted by the empress. "Your adoptive mother? Lida, why do you think I know the Empress of Waetor Kingdom? I never left Temore Kingdom." Liu Yang found this question strange. But as Lida asked, he must know the empress, or she must know him. "Liu Yang, do you really not know my foster mother? She only adopted me because I knew you" Lidamented confused. She was lost to hear his words. "Lida, do you have any pictures of your foster mother? I can find out more if I see her picture." Liu Yang never saw the image of the Empress of Waetor Kingdom, so he was curious about it. The only thing he knows about her is that the empress is a great beauty that can cause a kingdom to fall. She is described as a subus of the dark elf race who can steal the soul of any man who looks at her image, whether in a photo or in person. "Liu Yang, this is my adoptive mother''s image" Lida took a crystal ball from the furniture next to the bed. Touching the crystal ball, the image of a beautiful mature woman appeared. The woman belongs to the race of dark elves, her body was like that of a seductive demoness who steals the soul just by looking at her. Her body was covered in a long ck dress and ornamented with silver pieces and expensive jewelry. What draws the woman''s attention the most is not her hot and seductive body, but her arrogant and prating look. She is like a ruler of the world looking at her servants. Her name is Elraden. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked to see her image. He never thought that there could be a beautiful and seductive woman like Elraden. Just looking at the photo, Liu Yang felt his body shake with excitement. He seemed to be getting excited looking at the photo. At the same time, he felt a familiarity with the look on her face. "!!!!!" But suddenly, he felt great pain in his little friend. The pleasure that Lida was giving him became a great pain. "Liu Yang, do you really have the courage to get turned on by another woman while I''m giving you pleasure?" Lida spoke irritably. She was jealous. Lida looked like a crazy jealous woman who might even kill her man because of it. "My dear Lida, can you not squeeze so hard? Otherwise, I won''t be able to y with youter" Liu Yang tried to calm her down. He forgot to keep looking at Elraden''s image. "..." She just looked at him with satisfaction and loosened her grip. "I''m d to hear those words" Lida kissed his chest. "Lida, did your adoptive mother say you know me?" Liu Yang looked at the photo again, but he looked at her face instead of the body. "No, she just said that you are a big pervert. She didn''t say she knew you, but she knows your real name" Lida thinks Elraden heard stories about Liu Yang and never saw him in person. "I see ... Wait a minute ..." Liu Yang murmured. He looked again at the image of Elraden projected in the air. "I think I''ve seen that look somewhere ..." He was trying to remember where he saw a woman with the same look as Elraden. Lida was silent and waited for Liu Yang to finish his thoughts. A few secondster ... "It''s her!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 319: Things related to the future Chapter 319: Things rted to the future Liu Yang finally remembered where he had seen Elraden''s gaze. (She is the owner of the soul that controls Rose''s body !!!!) Liu Yang thought immediately. (This is really unexpected. I knew that the owner of the soul in Rose''s body was a powerful noble, but I never imagined that she would be the Empress of Waetor Kingdom. This is really surprising. But if I think a little better, this is somewhat expected. The empress needs to gather information about the other kingdoms and the best people to do that are people with great influences within each kingdom.) (Rose is the daughter of one of the richest and most powerful nobles in Temore Kingdom, so she must have various types of connections with powerful people and arge informationwork within the kingdom. So the other bodies controlled by the empress may be also like Rose) Many thoughts on the subject passed through Liu Yang''s mind. "Liu Yang, do you really know my foster mother?" Lida noticed the subtle changes in Liu Yang. "Yes and no" "??" Lida did not understand Liu Yang''s response. What he said was quite confusing. "Lida, do you know the skills of the empress?" Liu Yang changed the subject. He doesn''t need to exin about it because it is veryplicated and having fewer people knowing about it is the best thing possible. "Not. I never saw my foster mother use her skills. The Ten Valkyries only know that she can use magic." Lida doesn''t know much about Elraden''s abilities or attributes. "I see This is expected. Lida, I can''t tell you about it, so it''s not a good question to ask." "It''s all right. You must have your reasons for doing this." "Lida, let''s change the subject. How have you been during thesest few years?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He wanted to know what Lida did. "Liu Yang, are we going to talk about this tomorrow? I want to continue to be filled by you." Lida kissed Liu Yang''s lips after she finished speaking. She no longer wanted to talk about random subjects. She just wants to feel the warmth of Liu Yang. "OK." He would not refuse a beauty request. "Lida, that day, I was sleeping and I didn''t feel any pleasure. Now, I''m going to make you ask for mercy for doing that to me." Liu Yang joked. He still remembered that day. Lida gave the fruit with sleeping effects for him to eat. Liu Yang fell asleep and Lida raped him. "I''m waiting" Lida smiled beautifully. Her smile was warm and beautiful. The pair did activities fiercely at various locations in the room. The next day The group was eating together around arge table. Liu Yang and his group of women were at his side while Lida and Valkyrie Luna were on the other side of the table. The mood seemed a little strange because Valkyrie Luna looked at Liu Yang with eyes of irritation and disgust. She knew what Liu Yang did the previous day when he stayed with Lida for more than six hours. But after dinner, he slept in the same room as Tianna and Verona. The Valkyrie Luna did not need to think much about what the trio three did. So, she thought Liu Yang was a great womanizer who was deceiving Lida. The two were together for several hours, but why didn''t he sleep in the same room as her? Why did he sleep in the same room as the two mature women? These two unanswered questions in Valkyrie Luna''s mind made her very angry. She knows that Lida is the adopted daughter of the empress, and her duty is to protect Lida from problems. The problem was in front of her, but she can''t do anything because Lida was protecting Liu Yang. Breakfast ended after the table was cleared. "Garett, will you ept my proposal?" Lida asked. "I need to quit the restaurant and speak to someone first." Liu Yang replied. He and Lida had a little conversation about some private matters. Liu Yang discovered that Lida came to the mine to resolve some issues rted to her future. She only came because the priestess of Waetor Kingdom saw the images of her future and that the person she is looking for is inside the mine. To prevent anything from happening to Lida, Elraden asked Valkyrie Luna to apany Lida to the mine. To Lida''s surprise, the person she was looking for was actually inside the mine. This made her very happy. "No problems." "Lida, did you really ask him to do this?" Valkyrie Luna doesn''t know what Liu Yang''s true power is. So she thought it was strange that Lida asked him to help them with the task given by the empress. "Yes. He''s the best person to do that." Lida replied confidently. She said this out of the confidence she had in her man. "..." Valkyrie Luna doesn''t know where Lida took that trust, but how serious she was. Valkyrie Luna could only follow. "What are you going to do? Will you stay with me or do you want to be free?" Liu Yang asked Chiana, Tianna, and Verona. "Young master, we want to continue following you" The three responded at the same time. Currently, they stayed with Liu Yang is the safest choice to make. If they choose to leave, they will be asking someone to kidnap and rape them. The three would not make that kind of choice. Tianna and Verona understand that Liu Yang is the target of the other nobles of the Waetor Kingdom. Since they are his maid, if they leave, they will be the targets. "OK. Lida, can you leave them living here? I need to go out to settle matters with the restaurant "Liu Yang would have to go to two locations to settle his affairs. The house Millia let him use and the restaurant he was working at. Liu Yang needs to notify them that he is leaving. In Millia''s case, he needs to exin about Lida. "They can stay here, that''s no problem. Garett, I just hope you can cook again while you are staying here" Lida asked. She liked Liu Yang''s food. The food is much better than the food prepared by her cooks. Even Valkyrie Luna, who doesn''t like Liu Yang, liked Liu Yang''s food. "OK. I can make dinner tonight if you want " "That''s great. I will tell the cooks to prepare the ingredients" "OK" "Garett, follow me for a while" Lida got up and left the dining room. Liu Yang just followed her from behind. The other women stayed in the room, not caring what they were going to do. Lida took Liu Yang to a spare room. "Liu Yang, this is a punishment for the betrayal you will be doing in a little while" Lida whispered in his ear. She put her hand inside Liu Yang''s pants and squeezed her little friend tightly. The strength was not enough to break Liu Yang''s little friend, but it was still painful. "!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang just took the pain. He hugged Lida and let her do what she wanted. Chapter 320: The Combat Coliseum Chapter 320: The Combat Coliseum "Young master, where are we going?" Chiana looked outside the carriage and asked. Through the window, it is only possible to see arge number of people walking towards a certain location. The poorest people walk down the street while the wealthy nobles use the carriages to get there. "Chiana, this is a secret. You will find out when we get there. " Liu Yang replied. "Ohh ..." Chiana didn''t ask any more and just kept looking out of the carriage. Tianna and Verona look outside to see where the carriage was going. After a while, they managed to identify which area of the city they were going to. "Young master, are we going to the Combat Coliseum?" Verona asked. "Verona, do you know about that?" Liu Yang did not find it surprising that she knew about the Combat Coliseum, as she lived within Cliby City for many years. "Yes. I heard rumors about the Combat Coliseum in Cliby City, this ce is where fighting shows take ce. Event organizers create struggles to be seen by other people as a show. There is also a big bookmaker for bettors to try to win something" Verone replied. "Young master, will you fight at the Combat Coliseum?" Tianna was shocked to hear that. She didn''t think that a cook like Liu Yang would have enough power to fight in the Combat Coliseum. "Yes. The gains will be faster and I can train a little bit before I leave the mine." Liu Yang replied. "But young master, I heard that the Combat Coliseum is an extremely brutal ce. When there are fights between two people, only onees out alive. The loser will always die, no matter if the winner spares his life" Veronamented. "I know that. Lida told me a few things about the Combat Coliseum. People who enter the coliseum need to be prepared to die." Liu Yangmented solemnly. He knows how ces like the Combat Coliseum work. diator fights to the death. "Young master, I heard that the vast majority of diators are poor in search of money or ves sent by the nobles to see them fight to the death. I also heard that there are nobles who want to have a life and death battle to train. Young master, why would you go to such a ce?" "I''m going there to train a little bit. I know this is a little strange, but the best way to learn about your own limits is to fight to the death." Liu Yang did not empathize with other diators. Everyone who enters the arena is ready to die. Because it''s killing or being killed. If Liu Yang does not kill his opponent, he will be killed. "Ohh ..." Verona doesn''t know much about Liu Yang or his abilities, she was curious about what he can do. At the moment, they are doing activities with Liu Yang because of the contract. This is just thanks to him. If he could show Tianna and Verona a big surprise, the two women will serve Liu Yang wholeheartedly. Aisha just looked at Liu Yang when he mentioned it. She doesn''t know what the Combat Coliseum is, but after hearing that it is a ce of dangerous and deadly fights, she was a little surprised to see that he was going to fight in such a ce. A few days ago, Lida told Liu Yang about the Combat Coliseum. He was curious to participate in some fights, as it can be a good workout for him. After staying in the mine for so long and not having fought with all his might during that time, Liu Yang was already getting bored. A little exercise and deadly danger is a good thing for him to maintain his physical abilities. Lida wanted to go to the mine just to meet the person she was looking for. But to make things a little more difficult, Elraden gave her a task. Lida needs to get some things inside the mine. The person who needs to do this is the person she wants to find. Liu Yang epted the challenge without thinking twice. He had a few reasons for doing this. The first reason, he will show Elraden that he deserves to be Lida''s man. Liu Yang knows that in the world of nobles, arranged marriages and things like that are quitemon. Many nobles in Waetor City covet not only Lida''s beauty but also her status as the empress''s adopted daughter. So, she had many suitors, but as she only had the heart for Liu Yang, he needed to show his worth. The second reason, Liu Yang needs to continue training hard to improve his fighting skills against people. The best choice to do this is inside the Combat Coliseum, where everyone is forced to kill each other. The third reason, Liu Yang will try to earn some wealth to buy some rare skills in the cities within the mine. There are some skills he was interested in, but he needs a lot of crystals to buy those skills. This is what he doesn''t have at the moment. Fight winners can receive money, ves, equipment, and many other things. Liu Yang will try to achieve some of these things within the Combat Coliseum. The carriage traveled in silence towards the Combat Coliseum. The distance from Lida''s mansion to the coliseum was two hours. This proves how big the city was. The carriage wasrge enough that Liu Yang and his group with Lida, Valkyrie Luna, and the mansion''s two maid traveled inside. "Miss, we are reaching the Combat Coliseum." The coachwoman announced. Chiana looked out the window and saw a giant coliseum made of stone and decorated with thousands of sparkling crystals. "Young Master, the coliseum is beautiful" She praised. "Let''s go down." Lida said. The carriage doors were opened and everyone could see the coliseum. The walls of the coliseum were about a hundred meters high and were fortified with various types of protective spells. The ce seems to be very old because of the feeling of antiquity. Tens of thousands of people were entering the coliseum to watch the fights. Many of them were gamblers trying to win something in luck. The poorest enter through the main entrance, while the nobles enter through the special entrance. The queue difference between the two sides is like heaven and earth. The number of people in the main entrance queue is gigantic while the special queue has few people and they don''t even have to wait. As Lida was leading the group, they entered through the special entrance. It didn''t take even ten seconds and the group has entered. Chapter 321: Im curious about how strong you have become Chapter 321: I''m curious about how strong you have be "Young master, is a coliseum battle always that way?" Chiana asked with a shaky body. She and Aisha were sitting in the middle of the room and afraid to look at the horrible scenes in the arena. People being killed in brutal and torturous ways by other people or hideous creatures brought by the owners of the coliseum to improve the show. As a young girl who has never seen murder, struggle, and death, Chiana was like a nk paper when ites to experience about the world. She is still at level 1 and her ability was something verymon, Paint. Paint (Passive) (Level 1) - Allows the user to improve their painting skills. Chiana was born inside the city of the mine, that is, she has never left the mine since the day she was born. Besides, Tianna and Verona protect her and prevent her from seeing the bad things in the world. This is the first time she has seen something bloody as a diator fight. Aisha was also in the same situation, she had never seen anything so scary and bloody before. The two little girls could only hide in the back. "Yes. Inside the coliseum, it ismon to see this type of scene. People in the stands are here to see that kind of thing. Aisha, Chiana, you two are young and never left the mine or even saw the horrible things that happen inside the city. So it''s normal for you two to act that way" Liu Yang replied. Aisha has experienced a nightmare before, but Chiana has not, she has lived in a bubble until now. Luckily, she didn''t experience any harassment or anything like that while she was at school. Otherwise, she would have acted differently when she met Liu Yang. "Ohh Young master, is the world really that scary? I heard that the outside world is full of hideous and dangerous creatures" Chiana learned a few things about the outside world at school, but it was basic things. "Chiana, you need to understand something. The scariest thing is not the creatures, but the people. People are the worst things that exist, no matter what race they are." Liu Yang spoke in a solemn tone. He has seen all kinds of people within the Xinia Continent. Most were selfish who will do anything to achieve their goals, and a small part was more open and warm to others. "..." Chiana did notment, she just kept thinking about Liu Yang''s words. Aisha already knows about this because of her own experience inside the orphanage. Tianna and Verona did notment on this subject or tried tofort Chiana, they know that she needs to learn about these things someday to live on the Xinia Continent. Knowledge about society is very important, but the problem is that many people only learn about it at the worst times of their lives. The two women have gone through all kinds of situations in their lives, so they know how the world works. They did not want Chiana to see that awful side, but it seems that there is no way to stop it. Currently, the two women were no longer noble, they were just a maid who sold twenty years of their lives. "Garett, what do you think of the fights so far?" Lida asked. "The fights were very one-sided, only a few fights were leveled." Liu Yang replied. The group had been in ce for some time and several fights took ce. But one side was always much stronger than the other, and the fight ended very quickly. Or the stronger side tortured his opponent in every way possible before killing him. Level fights were when both sides had simr equipment and levels, but that didn''t give the spectators much joy because they wanted to see someone being massacred quickly. "That''s true. The contestants in the one-sided battles are ves to the rich and powerful nobles, so they are a little stronger than the other ves in the coliseum. Garett, are you going to sign up for any of the fights?" "I was thinking about fighting against level 200 opponents. They are the biggest challenges and women have rewards." Liu Yang directly chose the most difficult level. "I see ... Garett, I''m curious to see how strong you have be" Lida spoke expectantly. She thought that Liu Yang is much stronger than people on the same level, as he is the head of the initial vige. During her stay in the Waetor Kingdom, Lida heard many stories from other humans in the original vige. She was surprised to find that Liu Yang had be the owner of the start vige. This news made her very happy, but jealous at the same time, as Lida also heard that he had dozens of lovers in the initial vige waiting for him. He went back there sometimes. Lida punished Liu Yang in bed because of that, the punishment was not only pleasant but also a little painful. After thesest ones together with Lida, he realized that she is a little possessive and very jealous. More jealous than June. Liu Yang was the man who took all of her first time. Her first kiss, virginity on both sides, and being tainted by his essence. He was the first man who did all these with her, although he was passed out when she raped him. Her personality was cold and indifferent, otherwise, she would not be a dangerous assassin. Because of the things that happened between her and Liu Yang, her cold heart was warmed for him. She would only act lovingly toward Liu Yang. Anyone other than Liu Yang, Lida will act cool and indifferent. Her loving and soft smile was only for Liu Yang. If it weren''t for his help on the roof that day, she would have died in her sleep. The extra attribute points she received from the crystals he passed through the mouth increased her survival power. The dagger she exchanged with Liu Yang allowed her to kill all of her enemies with ease. After finishing raping Liu Yang while he slept, Lida kissed his lips passionately before writing that note with the message of wanting to see him again. The short time they spent together was enough to steal her heart forever. Whenever Lida survived another day inside the Xinia Continent, she would look at her status and the toothed dagger in her hand. The image of Liu Yang always appeared in her mind. The only thing that was in Lida''s expectation is that Liu Yang would catch many women. That was what her feminine instinct always said to her. Chapter 322: Fighting Tournament Chapter 322: Fighting Tournament "Which of the challenges do you want to participate in?" A middle-aged man behind the counter asked. He was the person in charge of registering the coliseum participants. "I would like to participate in the fighting tournament." Liu Yang replied. "The participation fee is 100 crystals mined in this region of the mine" The amount was quiterge for an entry fee. The coliseum owners decided this amount to increase the amount of wealth received, and also to improve the final tournament reward for participants. ves participating in the tournament receive prizes for their masters since they are the ones who pay the entrance fee. Few people were like Liu Yang, who pay their own fees. "Here are the crystals" Liu Yang ced a leather bag on the counter. "The values are correct. What name do you want to be registered with? It can be any name" The name was just a way of calling the participant. They don''t have to use the real name. "I want to be called Mr. Smile." Liu Yang replied. He chose that name because he had a Mr. Smile mask covering his face. Liu Yang wore the mask because he didn''t want others to find out about him, at least his enemies. About his women inside the VIP room, they know about it. He also warned Millia that he was in the arena and used the name Mr. Smile beforehand. Before going to the coliseum, Liu Yang already had the idea of using that name as a disguise. "OK. Your name was registered as Mr. Smile. Here is your namete containing your name and number. The fighting tournament will start in two hours, in half an hour, the draw will start, you can go to the rest area and wait until the draw time. All other participants must be at the draw location, otherwise, you will be disqualified" "I appreciate the advice" Liu Yang took the metal te and left the ce. The rest area was inside arge room inside the coliseum. The ce was extremelyrge and had about two to three thousand people inside. Many of them were resting while others were talking and some were eating. Since this location only allows participants to enter, nobles cannot stay at the location. Because they can threaten the other participants and this would cause problems for the bookmaker. So, the only ones inside the break room are the participants in the coliseum fights. There were not only participants in the tournament, but there were also others from otherpetitions in the coliseum. They were all in the same ce together. Liu Yang found a vacant spot to sit. He looked at everyone else around him as he was lost in thought. As time passed, more people came to the break room, but it was not enough to fill the room. Sometimeter... A group of people appeared, several of them pushing carts with a wooden drop on top. The instant they arrived, everyone stopped doing their thing and looked in their direction. You don''t have to think so much to find out that they were the people who will be doing the draw. "Attention!!!" The elderly man in front of the group shouted. Everyone looked in his direction. "Now is the time to start the draw for the matches that will take ce in the next few hours. Those who are registered for the fighting tournament go that way." He pointed to a location. Three people push the cart over there. Participants followed the trio to the ce. "Those who are registered to fight creatures go this way" He pointed to another location. Three more people pushing a cart were walking there, the participants followed soon after. "Those who registered for battle royale will stay on this side" As there were a total of five different categories, the old man separated all the participants into five groups. Each group was one of the categories. But not all groups had draws, one of which was a battle royale. There was no need for a draw because everyone will fight against each other. "As everyone has already been separated. The draw will begin." "Number 1, take your number" "Number 1, show up to get the number" "Number 1,e and get your number" The draw was basically for participants to go to the cart and put their hand inside the wooden box and pick up a ball. The process was not difficult and there were no problems. But because of therge number of people, the time was quite long. The draw with thergest number of people was from the fighting tournament. As long as the person achieves a victory, they can recover the money used in the registration fee. Time passed slowly and the number of participants who had already been drawn increased. Four hourster ... "As all draws have been finalized, all participants must go to the designated ce for your respective tournaments. The first event will be the battle royale, the second will be the fight against the creatures and thest will be the fighting tournament. Because of therge number of people participating in the fighting tournament, an elimination stage will take ce to decide who will be participating in the main tournament" "The elimination stage will take ce in half an hour in this hall. The rules are simple. Kill your opponent, push him out of the arena or he says he gives up. Those who are not part of the fighting tournament need to get out of here and go to your respective tournaments" The old man finished speaking and started to head towards the exit. The others who came with him did the same. Participants in the other tournaments started to leave the room. In a few minutes, the only ones left were the fight tournament participants. When the others left, a group of about a hundredrge, muscr orcs appeared on the scene. They all had scary faces. "Dear participants, my name is Grum, the Impartial Judge. I will be the one who will lead the elimination stage with my teammates. I believe the rules have already been exined, right? So I will start with the preparations, but the tournament will only start in half an hour." The orc who appears to be the leader of the groupmented. "All of you, I want you to move away from the center." He ordered. Nobody dared to disobey. Tap ... Grum, the Impartial Judge, snapped his fingers. The bricks on the floor in the middle of the great hall began to rise. About a hundred arenas were formed from the bricks. "Take the time to rest, as it could be yourst minutes of life" Grum, the Impartial Judge,mented casually. He knows that many at the site will die. Chapter 323: The Elimination Stage Chapter 323: The Elimination Stage "The rest is over !!! The fights will start !!!! " Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. A half-hour has passed. The life and death fight will begin. "I will exin the rules to those who don''t know !!! Thepetition allows the use of weapons, so any weapon can be used. In thispetition, all participants are between levels 150 and 200, so if you want to give up, now is the time. When you go up to the arena, you may not have a chance to give up" Grum, the Impartial Judge, spoke solemnly to everyone. He''s seen all kinds of scenes before. "..." Nobody dared to give up. They have already paid a hundred crystals to sign up. If any of them give up, it will be a big loss. Even if they have a chance to die in the arena, they will not give up easily. "As there is no withdrawal, I will start the elimination round. Due to arge number of participants, we will have several rounds in the elimination stage. We have a total of 2348 participants, we will have several elimination steps to reduce the participants to 100. But because the division between the participants is impossible. Each participant who passes the fourth part of the elimination stage, but fails in the fifth, that person will be able to choose one of us as opponents. Those who seed in defeating us can move forward." Tap Grum, the Impartial Judge, snapped his fingers and they were all divided into ten smaller groups. This was the division so that each group can use a hundred arenas at once. The members of these groups will fight each other for a few rounds. But there were groups with more members than others because it was not possible to divide correctly to have the same number of participants. "The draw to decide who your opponents will be will start. The previous draw was just for you to choose a random number, that number will be used to decide who your opponents are. But as everyone is divided into different groups, your opponent will not be number one more or less, your opponent will be a random number." Tap He snapped his finger again. A projection appeared in front of the groups. The projection was the fight division. Number 01 will fight number 2249. The division of groups and opponents was random. "The fights will start. The first hundred fights will happen at the same time. Competitors can go to arenas. Those who will not fight in the first round need to move away. If any of you are twenty meters away from the arena, I will disqualify whoever does this" Grum, the Impartial Judge announced. The projection changed and showed who was the first to fight and which arena they should go to. Participants walked to the fighting arenas while the rest of the participants watched from afar. Liu Yang was in the crowd looking at the other fights, he already knows his opponent''s number, but he doesn''t remember who he is. Because of therge number of people in the ce, he had no time to look at everyone during the moment of picking up the number. (Looking at these fights will show me some interesting things about the tournament.) Liu Yang thought. He only heard stories about the fights inside the coliseum, but seeing is a whole different thing. "Counting will start. Prepare yourselves!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. He was not one of the judges who will look at one of the arenas, he will only look at the general scene. Participants took off their weapons and armor. Like a fight to the death, they need to be well equipped to fight. A count appeared in the middle of each arena. 3 ... Participants look at their opponents with solemn nces. Nobody knows anyone, so knowing the level of power on the other side is almost impossible without having the right skills. 2 The weapons were tightened tightly. A little sweat runs down the faces of the participants in the hundred arenas. It would be a lie if they weren''t a little nervous. 1 The solemn look became cold. They understand that they must kill, or they will be killed by the opponent. GO !!!!!!!! "Ahhhhh !!!!!!!!!" Everyone screams at the same time. Stomp !!!!!!!!!!! The most hurried ones stomp on the ground and fiercely charge towards their opponents. Their weapons shine brightly with the activation of skills. "Deep cut!!!!" "Powerful de !!!!" "Fiery Explosion !!!!" Hundreds of skills shine in the arena, the most surprising is that some people used magic among the participants. This took many by surprise. Booooooom !!!!!! Booooooom !!!!!! Booooooom !!!!!! ng !!!!!!! ng !!!!!!! ng !!!!!!! Crack !!!!!!!! Crack !!!!!!!! Crack !!!!!!!! Hundreds of different sounds when the skills sh with other skills. The spells had more powerful effects and exploded the opponents'' bodies. "Arggg !!!!!!!" "Arggg !!!!!!!" "Arggg !!!!!!!" Hundreds of cries of pain are heard. Many participants were killed in the first attack while others survived to attack a second time. The fights were being very one-sided because those at level 200 ughter those who were between levels 150-180. Participants from level 180 to 200 still manage to survive, unless the opponent is a magician. Wizards destroy their bodies with quick spells and none of them can defend themselves. "I quit!!!!" "I quit!!!!" "I quit!!!!" Some shouts of withdrawal echo through the ce. These people were the ones who managed to survive the first attack. They were lucky not to be killed like many others. Booooooom !!!!!!!!!! Booooooom !!!!!!!!!! Booooooom !!!!!!!!!! Explosions are heard in the arenas where the participants gave up, their opponents continued to attack without caring for the group. Fortunately, Grum, the Impartial Judge, acted on the moment they cried. He created barriers and protected those who gave up. "Those who have given up can leave the arena and go. Winners can go that way. The next round of fights will start in a minute" He announced. The living participants went out and left the dead bodies in the arena. Tap Grum, the Impartial Judge, snapped his finger and these bodies were burned to ash and blown by the wind. The arenas have been cleaned and ready to be used again. Tap The projection appeared again and the next fighters were selected. Most rounds of fightsst less than a minute because of the disparity between the participants, but there are also fights thatst a few minutes when both sides are level. The fights went on without a problem. Many deaths happened and nobody cared about it. The dropouts can only taste the bitter taste of defeat and leave the ce. They had no other chance topete unless they paid the entry fee again. "This will be thest round of the first elimination stage." Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. After several rounds of fighting, Liu Yang''s turn finally came. His opponent is a man of earth-type elemental spirit race called Earth Fury. His body was like a normal person, but it was covered in dirty soil along with his steel armor. Two steel swords were already in his hand. His solemn and cold gaze was trying to discover information about Liu Yang. 3 2 1 GO !!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 324: Grong, The Crusher Chapter 324: Grong, The Crusher "Ahhhhhhh !!!!!" Earth Fury screamed and charged fiercely towards Liu Yang. The two swords in his hand were already shining brightly. He activated his skills to try to kill Liu Yang quickly. The levels of the participants were not revealed, everyone needs to attack with all their power to avoid problems. "Super Powerful Cuts !!!!" Earth Fury did not dare underestimate Liu Yang, he attacked directly with his most powerful ability, Super Powerful Cuts. Super Powerful Cuts (Active) (Level 3) - The user attacks several times in a row with the weapon. The higher the level, the greater the number of cuts and the greater the speed. As he uses swords, he can use the skill twice at the same time. But it is very tiring because of the great effort with both hands. "Die!!!!" He shouted when he got close to Liu Yang. sh!!!! sh!!!! The des shine and cut towards Liu Yang''s body. The moment Earth Fury reached a meter away from Liu Yang, his body became a little weaker. He felt the difference and could only think that it was done by Liu Yang. When the four eyes meet, Earth Fury feels fear. Liu Yang''s look was a little scary. (What is that ?? !!!) He shouted mentally. The scene was a little strange for him. (This is an aura skill !!!! This guy has an aura skill !!!!) Earth Fury realized that his opponent is too dangerous, but it was toote to back down. Liu Yang just smiled towards Earth Fury, he closed his fist and activated his ability. "Impact" He spoke slowly and attacked. The fist attacked the sword closest to him. ng !!!! Booooooom !!!!!!! When Liu Yang''s steel glove struck the sword. The sound of metal colliding with metal was heard. Soon after, the effects of the ability were activated. A big explosion happened. Crack !!! Crack !!! Whoosh !!! "Argg !!!!" Earth Fury screamed in pain when he was hit by the impact of the great explosion. His body was sent flying backward and shot out of the arena before falling to the ground unconscious. Both swords and armor were broken because of the blow. (This guy is weaker than I thought. He must be between levels 150-160) Liu Yang thought. The thought was just that because it didn''t make sense for someone to have equipment broken so easily by him. Liu Yang''s fight was not very shy because they also had the same thought as him. He was at a level far above his opponent. If Earth Fury had known what Liu Yang was thinking, he would have vomited blood with rage. For that kind of thinking was like a humiliation for him. The first elimination round was just to eliminate the weakest in thepetition. The second round was the same, as there are still some low-level remnants because some fought against each other. When all the fights in the arena were over ... "The first round of the elimination stage is over. The second part will start in five minutes. You have that time to rest" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. Everyone took the time to rest as much as possible. Nobody wanted to get tired and have problems during the fight. Liu Yang just sat in the corner waiting for time to pass. He didn''t spend much energy using his ability. (The first round is the easiest of all, as everyone is mixed up with the lower-level participants. The second round will be a little more difficult, but it shouldn''t be too difficult for me to pass. At least my opponent is not someone who has magical attacks that affect my mind or my body, I have a high chance of winning) Liu Yang was thinking and analyzing his status andparing with possible opponents. During the fights of the first stage, Liu Yang paid attention to as many participants as possible, as any of them could be his opponent in the next round. Name: Liu Yang Level: 200 Strength: 100 + 33 Agility: 55 + 28 Vitality: 49 + 53 Intelligence: 74 + 28 The points in Liu Yang''s intelligence attribute increased a lot, as his attribute points from thest 21 levels to level 200, he put everything in intelligence. Because of the problems he faced all these years against opponents with powerful magical attacks such as mental attacks or even illusion attacks, Liu Yang understood the importance of cing points on the intelligence attribute to support this type of attack. Without enough intelligence points, Liu Yang thinks he can be killed if he faces an assassin with magical skills. So he decided to do that. The only attribute that did not have a hundred points added was agility, but eighty points is still a veryrge amount. Liu Yang was already happy to have a hundred points added to three attributes. A person on the same level as him would have only one of the attributes with a hundred points. He couldn''t ask for more than that. Five minutester "The second round of the elimination stage will begin." Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. He and his group of judges only stand near the arena waiting for time to pass. Their job is to supervise and prevent fraud or cheating on the part of bettors. Whenever something like this happens, they will act immediately. Tap Grum, the Impartial Judge snapped, his fingers, and the participants were drawn again to see who would fight whom. He left the projection for a minute before snapping his fingers again. All participants saw their next opponents. Tap The images change and the participants chosen for the first fight are shown. Liu Yang was in the first fighting group. "All those who were called !!! Get in the arena !!! " Two hundred participants went up to the arenas at the same time. They already had weapons in hand to attack. Liu Yang continued in the same way as before, he was wearing two gloves and steel boots. No helmet or armor to cover the chest and legs. His opponent was a stout two-and-a-half-meter tall orc named Grong, the Crusher. He was quite bigpared to Liu Yang. A three-meter-long ax was in his hands and glowing, Grong, the Crusher, had already activated his ability in advance. There were no rules against that. During the registration step, the participant can choose any name to be used. From the real name, nicknames, or both. The countdown started when everyone climbed the arena. 3 2 1 GO !!!!!!! "Die!!!!!!!!!!" Grong, the Crusher, charges towards Liu Yang as an unstoppable tank. The de of the giant ax suddenly caught fire and prepared to cut Liu Yang into two pieces. Chapter 325: Advance automatically Chapter 325: Advance automatically Fire The de of the giant ax suddenly caught fire, this was the effect of Grong, the Crusher''s skill. ming sh (Active) (Level 5) - Enchants the weapon with fire property and dramatically increases its sh and destruction power. The higher the points in the intelligence attribute, the greater the firepower. The fire on the ax de was not veryrge or bright, this shows that Grong, the Crusher, does not have many points in the intelligence attribute. Despite this, the skill is quite powerful. Liu Yang put one leg behind and the other in front, his fist was tightly closed. He will do the same thing as before. "Impact" He spoke slowly. The steel glove shone. The glow was slowly increasing, Liu Yang wanted to boost his skill to cause as much damage as possible. "Die!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Grong, the Crusher, came close to Liu Yang and shouted. sh!!!!! The ax went down towards Liu Yang''s head to cut his body in half. Because of the distance, the reduction effects were not activated. Stomp !!!! Crack !!!!! Booooooom !!!!!! Before the ming ax hit his body, Liu Yang stepped heavily on the ground and dodged the attack. He needs to get close to his opponent to attack. The stone blocks on the floor were destroyed because of the impact of the ax. Stomp !!!! Liu Yang hit the ground hard again and his body shot like an arrow towards Grong, the Crusher. His fist is already tightened and glowing. In less than a second, he appeared before his opponent. The title''s effects were activated and Grong, the Crusher, lost ten percent of his attributes. "Stone Skin!!!" Grong, the Crusher, screamed quickly. He understands that his opponent fights using his fists, so he needs to protect his body and prevent damage. The skill was activated quickly. A light covered his body and made his skin and flesh much harder. The body of Grong the Crusher, appeared to be made of steel after using the ability. "Ahh !!!" Liu Yang did not care about his opponent and attacked with all his strength towards the belly. Pang !!!!!!! Boooooom !!!!!! The Impact skill caused a huge explosion, much bigger than the explosion in the previous round. Before, Liu Yang didn''t have time to boost the skill, but this time, he did it. "Argg !!!!!!!!" Grong, the Crusher, could only scream and be hurled backward at great speed before falling heavily to the ground. Itsrge and heavy body caused a great noise. Shuoooo !!!!!!!!! Boooooooom !!! But Liu Yang was not unhurt. In the arena, his face and chest were covered in blood. The explosion caused some injuries to him, but it was not heavy. The power of the Impact skill at level 5 when boosted is very strong. If the user is always close to the target reached without any kind of protection, he may be injured. Fortunately, Liu Yang had over one hundred points added to his vitality and is at level 200. This greatly increased his body''s stamina. When the Impact skill is leveled to 10, he doesn''t even know how powerful it is if the skill was fully boosted. After winning the fight, Liu Yang left the arena and went somewhere to rest. Two other participants went up afterward. Grong, the Crusher, was dragged by two members of the judging team somewhere outside. The second round of fights in the elimination stage was over in a few minutes. That was long enough for Liu Yang to rest and heal his wounds. "The second round is over. In five minutes, the third round will begin !! But before that, we are going to draw a lucky person who will not need to fight. As there are a total of 587 participants remaining, an odd number, one of you needs to stay out of the stage and automatically advance to the next round" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. Everyone was expecting to be the lucky one. Not fighting for one round and advancing to the next round automatically was something everyone wants. Tap Grum, the Impartial Judge snapped his finger and a number appeared in the projection. 2134 "Participant number 2134 is automatically in the next step. The others will continue topete" He continued. Everyone was envious and jealous of the number 2134. Because he managed to advance to the next stage without doing anything. Only people in the same group with him know who number 2134 is. Five minutester "The third round of the elimination stage will begin. The chosen participants can go up in the arena " The total number of participants remaining was 587, but as one has already advanced automatically, the number of participants who will fight is 586, that is, in total there will be 293 fights to see who will go to the next stage. Many of the participants who lost the previous fights were killed, only a small number are still alive after the defeat. The two hundred chosen participants went up to the arena. Unlike the first two rounds, the third was more leveled and had more fighting time. Because the weakest participants have already been eliminated and the only ones left are the 200 level ones with above-average equipment. Many of them were ves sent by the nobles to participate in the fightingpetition with some decent equipment while a small part is rich and powerful nobles or people who want to earn some kind of wealth. Fights were going on slowly, many died trying to win while others gave up to stay alive. ves did not have a chance to give up because they will be punished with death if they do so. So, they fought to the death. The survivors were severely injured because of deadly and dangerous fights. Liu Yang was called in the third fight. His opponent was a chained man of the human race mixed with a white elf named Hewies, it was not necessary to think much that he was a ve. Unlike the previous two fights, his current opponent was someone with magical abilities. But none of them affect the mind, so the fight was quite smooth. One punch was enough again, but Hewies'' body exploded like a balloon. Blood and entrails flew everywhere when the Impact skill hit his fragile body. As someone who uses magical abilities, Hewies emphasized his points in the attribute intelligence and agility, vitality was secondary. Thus, his body was not very strong to withstand the power of the explosion. But the victory had a great cost to pay, Liu Yang had perforations in several parts of his body caused by the fire swords that Hewies invoked. He had a hard time hitting Hewies because of his agility, but theck of points in the vitality attribute made him very tired after casting various spells and running through the arena. The scene was not very shocking for the otherpetitors, as it was normal for this to happen in a fight between a person who focuses on attribute points in strength and vitality and a person who focuses on attribute points in intelligence and agility. "The fourth fight stage will start in ten minutes" Chapter 326: Main Competition Chapter 326: Main Competition "Ladies and gentlemen!!!! Our fight event will start in a few minutes !!!! " A middle-aged man was in the middle of arge arena speaking to people in the audience. The coliseum was arge circle and in the middle, there is a square stone arena. Looking at the audience around the arena, you can see that there were not many vacant locations. The fighting events at the coliseum always attractrge numbers of people. Many like to watch and bet to try to win some wealth. "Before the fightpetition started. Our participants will show up for you to see them before ce bets on" He continued. The steel doors were opened and a hundred people started to walk. Some of them were injured, but it didn''t stop them from walking. "Whoa !!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The crowd in the audience screamed with euphoria when they saw a hundred participants who appeared. Some were known while others were not. "Look !!!! It''s Jos !!!! He''s here again !!!!! Will he win thepetition again??!!!" Several people in the audience screamed when they saw a man of the blood race mixed with the orcs race walking and waving to the audience. Jos was one of the ves who werepeting in thepetition. He was the current champion of the tournament. He''s tall, muscr body made him look like a powerful wild diator. The dozens of scars on his body can be seen. "The Queen of des ispeting again !!!!" Everyone yells at a woman wearing a mask, but she was wearing only a piece of clothing that covers her important part. The woman had a sensual body, but the dozens of horrendous scars around her body made her very strange. Many cheers echo when they recognize some of the participants in the fightingpetition. Some of them were already famous inside the coliseum as brutal fighters. Viewers were already eager to ce bets and try their luck. Inside one of the coliseum''s VIP rooms "Look !! It is the young master. He finally showed up" Chiana spoke animatedly. The group waited for several hours until Liu Yang arrived. They were eager to know if he made it to the main round or not. As the fights of the elimination stage cannot be seen by the public, the group was a little anxious. Liu Yang''s arrival left them all relieved. "Garett is strong, it is logical that he will make it to the main tournament" Lida had confidence in Liu Yang. He''s her man, if she didn''t trust him, who will she trust? But that does not mean that she was not nervous and anxious. The waiting hours were quite distressing for her. "Hmpf He may have made it to the main event. But the real challenge will start now. His opponents are elite fighters" Valkyrie Lunamented. She didn''t like Liu Yang very much because he is a great womanizer. Lida may like him a lot, but she doesn''t. Tianna and Verona look at Liu Yang with expectations. They want his true power. "Lida, are you going to ce any bets?" Valkyrie Luna asked. She will also ce some bets to earn wealth. "Yes. Do any of you have crystals to ce a bet on?" Lida asked the four women. "..." Aisha could only be silent, she was a little hesitant because of therge number of people inside the room. Also, she didn''t have crystals with her, so she doesn''t have to manifest. "Miss Lida, we only have a few crystals that the young master gave us as payment for our services as a kitchen helper." Tianna replied. She was guarding the crystals given by Liu Yang. The three women call Lida a miss while Valkyrie Luna was Valkyrie Luna. "Are you going to ce bets? Or do you prefer to just watch?" "I want to bet on the young master" Chiana was the first to respond. "You are right, betting on him is a guaranteed victory. Unless he chooses to lose" Lida spoke with great confidence. Tianna, Verona, and Valkyrie Luna do not know where she took this great confidence in Liu Yang. "Miss Lida, how are we going to bet?" As her daughter would bet her share of the sry, she will do the same. Trying a little luck and gaining a little wealth is a good thing. "As we are in a VIP room, we just need to ce our crystals on thismunication device. The crystals will be calcted and sent to the bookmaker." Valkyrie Luna pointed to a scale on a table across the room. "Ohh ... Miss, putting all the crystals together, we only have that small amount of twenty crystals" Tianna was a little embarrassed to say those words. The person in front of her had at least several tens of thousands of crystals to use. The difference between the two sides was veryrge. "It''s alright. This may be a little bit at the beginning, but when the rounds progress, you will win a lot more." Lidamented. She has yed this type of game before. "Let''s see who will fight first." Lidamented. She was already looking forward to seeing Liu Yang in the arena. In another VIP room ... (It''s him !!!!) Millia and Missy mentally shout at the same time. They recognized Liu Yang with Mr. Smile''s mask. (Garett, it looks like you''re stronger than I thought. I''m looking forward to seeing you fight) The two women thought the same thing. They hadn''t seen Liu Yang fight with all his power before. Now is a good time to see his true powers. This room belongs to the Dark Destruction Church, that is, all members inside the room are from the church. "Priestess Millia, Priestess Missy, will you bet too? We are already arguing with the other members to see who we will choose" A young man wearing a dark hood asked the two women. It seems that he did not know about the real status of Millia and Missy within the Dark Destruction Church. Or rather, no one in the room knows. The two women were ordered not to talk about their status. Thus, they are pretending to be low-status members. But the status of a Priestess is slightly above the ordinary. "Yes. We both already found an interesting person to bet on." Millia answered mysteriously. "Ohh... As the two priestesses have already chosen who to bet on, I will not disturb you two" The young man returned to talk with the other group. "Ladies and gentlemen, the draw for the numbers will begin !!! Participants, take a number!!!" The middle-aged man announced. A table with a box on top appeared in the middle of the stage, the box contained a hundred numbers. The hundred participants lined up in front of the box. "Participants, you can choose!!" Participants started to go to the box and take one number at a time. The line was walking slowly. As the numbers were chosen, the names and images of the participants were ced in the projection for the audience to know who these participants were. Chapter 327: The first fight Chapter 327: The first fight When all participants took their numbers and were sorted in the projection. "To prevent a number from being an opponent of the sessive number, we will randomly mix the numbers to make the confrontations" The middle-aged man announced. The method is the same as the elimination round method. All the images of the hundred participants were shuffled before being separated into fifty pairs. "Ladies and gentlemen, these are the first fifty matches." "This person named Mr. Smile is very unlucky!!!!" "This Mr. Smile will fight Golgeth, the Body Destroyer !!! I already know who to bet on!!" "This is an easy victory !!! Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, will win the battle easily!!!" Many screams echoed through the coliseum when the images appeared. But they were focused on the first fight of thepetition. The two participants in the first fight were Liu Yang and a man named Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. That nickname was very obvious. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, was a man of the demon race. He wasrge and burly, with a set of steel armor and a giant club full of thorns. Judging by his equipment, it is possible to see that he has a lot of points in the attribute strength and vitality. Using the giant, spiky club, Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, destroys the bodies of his opponents. His brute force was very great and few can take his physical power. Unfortunately, his opponent is also someone with great points in the strength and vitality attribute. But the difference is that Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, has far more points in the strength attribute than Liu Yang. Name: Golgeth Strength: 143 + 6 Agility: 22 + 7 Vitality: 67 + 5 Intelligence: 17 + 3 Skill Powerful Arm (Passive) (Level 8) - Increases the strength contained in both arms. The higher the level, the greater the power received. Powerful Strike (Active) (Level 7) - The user uses his weapon to attack with all his strength. When attacking, all energy is released and a wave of energy sends the targets back. The greater the strength attribute, the greater the power of the wave. Heal (Active) (Level 3) - The user heals his wounds faster. The higher the level and points of intelligence, the greater the healing power. Steel Skin (Passive) (Level 4) - Harden the skin to increase defensive power. Defensive power increases ording to the level of the skill. Explosive Punch (Active) (Level 3) - Use the fists to attack the target. When the target is hit, powerful energy is expelled to hit the target directly. The higher the skill level and points in the Strength attribute, the greater the power of the energy. These were the status of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. He is a ve who is being used as a diator by his master, so he did not have many extra attributes or many powerful abilities. Golgeth''s master does not invest much in him. Besides food to keep him healthy, he also receives female ves to relieve his stress after fighting. But many of them were killed because of his crazy behavior. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first fight will start in five minutes !!!! Before the fight starts, you can ce bets !!! " The middle-aged man announced. "Those who will not fight, I ask you to go back to the waiting area!!!" The other participants left and only Liu Yang and Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, remained on the side of the arena. Viewers who like to bet have already ced their bets. Since almost nobody knew Liu Yang, it was normal for almost nobody to bet on him. "Ladies and gentlemen, these are the multipliers of the bets !!!" On the screen, two numbers appear below the photos of the two, 10 and 1.3. Liu Yang''s multiplier was ten, that is, if someone bets on Liu Yang and he win, that person will receive ten times the stake. This value is very high. As there were not many people betting on Liu Yang, his multiplier was very high. But the stakes on Liu Yang were not low. Lida, Valkyrie Luna, Millia, Missy, Chiana, Tianna, and Verona were some of the people who bet on Liu Yang. The total sum of the amounts wagered by them was about two hundred thousand crystals from the mine. This value is absurd. It is necessary to know that the crystals mined within the Neutral Zone are worth much more than the surrounding areas. And the crystals of the creatures inside the Neutral Zone are worth much more than the mined crystals. If Liu Yang won the fight, the total earned by the women was two million. But that value will be divided between them. Lida and Valkyrie Luna bet about one hundred and fifty thousand crystals while Millia and Missy bet the other fifty thousand. The owners of the coliseum will win arge fortune if Liu Yang wins, as the number of bets in favor of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, was veryrge. Even people who don''t watch the fights at the coliseum are betting. Ny-nine percent of the bets are in favor of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. That is, if he wins, the coliseum will lose a great fortune. Because of this, the coliseum was wishing Liu Yang to win the fight. Paying two million crystals was nothingpared to more than twenty million to be paid to ny-nine percent of bettors. "Ladies and gentlemen, the time for betting is over !!! The fight will begin !!! The two participants can go up to the arena !!!" Liu Yang and Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, go up into the arena. Each was looking at the other solemnly. "Before I start, I will exin the rules of thepetition. Inside the arena, it is allowed to use weapons of all types. Participants can use any type of attack to win, from sneak attacks and even poisons. For defeat, there are three ways to lose. The first one is if the participant yells that he gives up, he will be automatically disqualified. The second method is to leave the arena, whoever leaves the arena will be disqualified. The third is kill your opponent. Deaths are allowed, so if any of you die, that will be very unlucky for you. Now, our judge will enter the arena." One of the steel doors was opened and Grum, the Impartial Judge, appeared. He will be the judge of the fights. His job is to prevent someone from dying after one of the participants says "I give up". If a participant tries to kill the other after one of them gives up, he will be forced to act. Grum, the Impartial Judge, looked at the two participants before announcing. "You can start !!!!!!!!" Chapter 328: Liu Yang x Golgeth, the Body Destroyer (1) Chapter 328: Liu Yang x Golgeth, the Body Destroyer (1) "A human ... I haven''t killed a human in a long time..." A hoarse, distorted voice echoed from inside the metal helmet. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, was excited to kill Liu Yang. Stomp Stomp His heavy footsteps can be heard when he steps on the floor. The big body and added to the set of steel armor, his weight was veryrge. Liu Yang''s fights were seen by Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. He understood that Liu Yang was also a brute force type like him. But how many strength points did he have? Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, doesn''t know. "Thest time I killed a human was when a female ve failed to serve me, her service was really bad. Now, I have a chance to kill a human again" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, seemed to be talking to himself or having a monologue. "..." Liu Yang just remained silent and waited for his opponent to move towards him. The steps of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, were slow because of his weight, he was surprised to see that Liu Yang did not n to move and stood waiting for him. The spectators were very shocked by the actions of Liu Yang, nobody imagined that he would be waiting for Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, toe to him to attack. "Is this guy crazy ??? !!!!!!!!" "He has the courage to face Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, face to face. But that courage is tantamount to being an idiot. All those who did this are already dead and their bodies destroyed!!!" "It seems that I won easy money in this fight !!!! Only an idiot would bet on this person named Mr. Smile !!!" The audience began toment on Liu Yang''s actions. They don''t know what kind of ns he had, but standing around and waiting for his opponent to get close is just stupid. This thought was like those who were used to seeing the battles in the coliseum. They all know how strong the physical body of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, was, and letting hime close to attack is like asking to be killed. No one understood Liu Yang''s actions. Inside the two VIP lounges, Liu Yang''s women were startled by his crazy action, none of whom understood why he would do something like that. As influential people, they know the information about Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. So they also know about the fate of all their opponents. Anxiety started to rise in their hearts, but they can only pray and trust their man. Millia and Missy''s group members did not understand why the two women bet so high on Liu Yang, as his actions were insane to think about. "Human, you are really brave !!! Do you want to wait to be hit ??!!! I will fulfill your wish!!!!" When Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, came a meter and a half away from Liu Yang, he stopped. The heavy steel club in his hands was lifted and ready to attack his target, the giant steel club looked like a piece of paper in his hands, nor did it look like there was any kind of weight. He wants to destroy Liu Yang''s body. "Have the body destroyed by me !!!! Powerful Strike!!!!!!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, screamed and attacked. Despite theck of points in the agility attribute, the attack was quite fast because of the points in the strength attribute. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, managed to use one attribute topensate for the other. "Impact!!!!" Liu Yang''s steel boot shone brightly. He had already activated the skill beforehand and left it boosting to be able to use its full potential. Stomp !!!!! "Ahhhhh !!!!!!!" He stepped heavily on the ground and kicked up with all his might. ng !!!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Arg !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The two scream in pain when the explosion and the shock wave happen. The energy generated by the collision between the two attacks was too powerful and sent them both away. As the arena was a hundred meters long and wide, neither of them fell to the ground. "What???????????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "How is that possible ????????? !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "What is happening????!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "How did this person named Mr. Smile do that ???? !!!!!!!!!" Screams of doubt and madness echo throughout the coliseum. No one believed the scene before their eyes. This was unbelievable. Liu Yang was able to repel the power of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, with a single kick. Everyone noticed the shine in Liu Yang''s steel boot, this showed that it was a skill activated by him. But what skill was that? Nobody knows the answer. One thing everyone understood. The person named Mr. Smile is also a person withrge amounts of points in the strength attribute. But quantity is unknown, he may have less, more, or equivalent to the strength atribute points of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. Older spectators who always go to the arena to see the fights know some of the skills of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, but Liu Yang''s skills were still unknown because this is the first time he is fighting in the coliseum. Thus, information about the person named Mr. Smile is limited and inurate. "Haha !!!! Interesting!!!! Very interesting!!!!! This is the first time I have seen someone repel my Mighty Beat !!! Human, you better not let me down !!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, stood up and screamed wildly. He was even more excited to kill Liu Yang. Liu Yang also stood up, but he didn''t move again. His right leg was numb from the kick. As the level of the two is 200. The factors that will decide a fight between two people of the same type are gears, skills, and experience. The twenty-five points in the strength attribute make a big difference. Besides, Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, had his Powerful Arm ability to increase his attacks using his arms. Liu Yang was able to make up for hisck of strength somewhat with the Impact skill. Even at level 5, the skill was powerful and its power increases as the boosting time increases. The Powerful Strike skill wasmon and cannot bepared to a rare skill. So Liu Yang hadpensation to match Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, a bit. But that was not enough. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, suffered damage from the explosion and the wave of energy, but part of the damage was reduced because of his armor. Liu Yang also suffered a little because of hisck of armor. Fortunately, his points on the vitality attribute are higher than his opponent. This paid off when ites to healing and having more physical endurance. (That was a little dangerous !!! This guy called Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, has a lot of strength atribute points, but his vitality isckingpared to mine) Liu Yang noticed some things from his attack. (To win this fight, I need to use my new skills!!!!) Chapter 329: Liu Yang x Golgeth, the Body Destroyer (2) Chapter 329: Liu Yang x Golgeth, the Body Destroyer (2) Stomp !!! Crack !!!! Shuoooo !!! Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, stomped heavily and fired towards Liu Yang like an unstoppable tank. The strength of his foot was so strong that he broke the stone block on the floor. Theck of points in the agility attribute waspensated by the strength attribute. His heavy body shoots like an arrow using momentum. "Powerful Strike!!!!!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, used his skill again. Stomp !!!! Liu Yang stomped on the ground and fled to the side. He didn''t want to be hit by the blow or the energy wave. Booooooom !!!!!!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! A big explosion happened when the giant steel club hit the ground. Arge hole was made and the surrounding stone blocks were cracked and broken. "Will you start running ?? !!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, screamed with disdain. He thought that Liu Yang would be like the other opponents he faced before. Whenever someone finds out about his strength, that person will try to dodge and try to find openings to counterattack. Since Liu Yang was a person like Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, he needs to get very close to attack. Stomp !!! Crack !!! The heavy sound of the floor being stepped on and broken was heard. "Impact!!!!" Liu Yang''s voice echoed next to Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. ng !!!!! Booooooom !!!!!!!!! "Arg !!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang dodged to attack, he had no chance of making a frontal fight against his opponent. Thus, the only way for him to win is to dodge and attack right away. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, screamed in pain and his body flew several meters away when he got his chest kicked by Liu Yang. Because of his steel armor, he suffered no heavy damage, but the impact of the skill was felt by his body. "This is amazing!!!! This Mr. Smile really has a lot of points in the strength attribute !!!!!" "In the previous exchange, he had already shown that he had a lot of strength. But it seems that he is still a little inferior to Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. This person named Mr. Smile doesn''t have as many points in the strength attribute as he does." "Who will get tired first ?? A fight between two people with a strength attribute will be decided when the first get tired" Manyments echo through the coliseum. The first two exchanges of blows were violent and cheered up the audience. The struggle showed that it was not as one-sided as many thought. Those who bet on Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, started to get a little nervous if Liu Yang won the fight. Many of them can lose arge fortune or even go bankrupt. The happiest people are those who bet on Liu Yang, as he showed that he has a chance of winning the fight. Liu Yang''s women were very happy to see him fight. He was showing that he had great skills and was powerful. "Damn human !!!! Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, stood up, but he felt a lot of pain in his ribs. The kickbined with the Impact skill had great power. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, had already felt the power in the first exchange, but this time, he was unable to block as in the first time. Crack Crack "Useless piece of metal !!!" He felt that his armor was cracked and almost broken with the kick. Liu Yang was standing on the other side of the arena and was looking at his opponent with solemn eyes. (I need to make some holes in that helmet or cause injuries to his body) Liu Yang thought. For him to use his new skill, Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, needs to be hurt or show his face. (I will have to use a club to do this) Liu Yang nned to break his opponent''s body parts instead of cutting. The Impact skillbines more with a club than a sword. Thus, it will increase the damage done. Liu Yang took a war mace from his pocket. The war mace was made entirely of steel, at the end was a steel ball with several spines around it. Its size was only forty centimeters. (This should do some serious damage to this guy''s body) He thought. "This guy named Mr. Smile also took out a weapon!!!" "This weapon is the same as Golgeth''s, the Body Destroyer, weapon, but the difference is in the size !!!" "It seems that the two will fight using the same type of weapon. Who will have an advantage? " The audience was surprised to see the gun in Liu Yang''s hand, they thought he would have some heavy weapon as his opponent. As someone who has many points in the strength attribute, it was normal for that person to have heavy weapons. Millia and Missy have seen Liu Yang using heavy weapons before when he fought crystal creatures inside the mine, but they didn''t understand why he was using a light weapon. Liu Yang did not want to use heavy weapons in thepetition because his weapons were almost broken. He needs to go to a cksmith to repair and refine these weapons. Lida was excited to see Liu Yang take out the war mace because she gave it to him. Liu Yang asked for such a weapon for her, a weapon that was made in the level 200 ces. Whenever a weapon is forged, the weapon''s power varies depending on where it was forged. Thus, the same weapon can have different effects at the time of forging depending on the location, but it can never have power above the level of the area. It is always the same or below. "Human, do you really think that such a small weapon can beat me ?? !!! Haha !!!! " Golgeth, the Body Destroyer,ughed at the small war mace in the hands of Liu Yang. Compared to his giant steel club, Liu Yang''s weapon was very small. But what mattered to Liu Yang is not the size of the weapon, but the power contained in the weapon. Liu Yang was silent while the other side spoke. "You can die!!!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, was very irritated by Liu Yang''s calm and indifferent attitude. He couldn''t stand it. To increase the pressure, he held the giant steel club with both hands to increase the power of the blow. Stomp !!!!!!! As before, Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, stomped the ground and charged towards Liu Yang. Because of hisrge and heavy body, this is the only way for him to reach his opponent quickly. This is a great weakness. Theck of agility and speed. "Die!!!!!!!!" Golgeth the Body Destroyer, raised the heavy steel club and hit Liu Yang''s head. Stomp !! Liu Yang did not stand still and stepped on the floor to dodge again. He was much faster than Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, and can easily dodge his blows. "Impact" The war mace shone and hit the broken part of the armor. Chapter 330: Liu Yang x Golgeth, the Body Destroyer (3) Chapter 330: Liu Yang x Golgeth, the Body Destroyer (3) "This will not be as easy as it was before !!!! Explosive Punch !!! " Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, would not let himself be attacked again at the same ce. He''s not an idiot to let that happen. Boooooom !!!!!! The steel-gloved fist hit the spiked ball of the war mace. The impact between the two skills created a huge explosion and a powerful shock wave. "Argg !!!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, screams in pain when his hand is almost destroyed by the two skills impact. Poff !!! Hisrge, heavy body fell to his knees on the floor. He even released the giant steel club and removed the pieces from the broken steel glove. The image of a bloody hand, torn and pierced by steel fragments was shown. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, has many points in the strength attribute, but his points in the vitality attribute are missing. Thus, his body is not very strong to withstand the damage of powerful attacks from people of level 200. "Arg Heal !!! Heal!!!" He continued to scream in pain while holding his wrist tightly and using the Heal spell to elerate the recovery from his hand injuries. Quickly, his almost destroyed hand began to regenerate. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, looked ahead and saw that Liu Yang was about ten meters in front of him, but there was no injury to his body, not even his hand was injured. Liu Yang was without the steel glove because it was broken because of the impact of the Explosive Punch. "What is happening??!!!!" "How is that possible ??? !!!" "Who is this person named Mr. Smile ?? How can he have so many points in the attribute strength and vitality at the same time??!!!!!" "This Mr. Smile should not have points on the attributes of agility or intelligence, because it is not possible to have points on these other three attributes" "This guy may have regeneration skills instead of his vitality attribute points. His body may not be very strong, but his regenerative powers can be monstrous" "This may be true. Is it possible that he has some rare regeneration ability? An ability he received at birth" The audience saw that Liu Yang''s steel glove and war mace was broken during the shock. When the broken glove was removed, his hand was shown, everyone saw that it was almost destroyed. The fingers were pulled out and the bones were broken. But at the same time, the wounds began to recover at great speed. This is surprising. Many screams of madness and doubt echo through the coliseum when the audience saw this. Even those in the VIP rooms were surprised to see this kind of regenerative power. Everyone was wondering how Liu Yang had so many points in the vitality attribute for his regeneration to be so powerful. But when the possibility that Liu Yang had one or more skills that increase regenerative power was mentioned. The audience found it quite usible. For such skills are worth many points in the vitality attribute, but only the effects of regeneration, the effects of increasing the body''s resistance was rare in this type of skill. ... "Who are you????!!!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, screamed wildly, but internally, he was a little scared. This is the first time that he has met a person like Liu Yang, that hadrge amounts of points in the strength and vitality attribute. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, realized that Liu Yang had fewer points in the strength attribute than he did, but for some reason, the amount of points in his vitality attribute is very high. This is very strange. Usually, when someone focuses on just one attribute, others will be weak. But in the case of Liu Yang, he had two strong attributes, or rather, the four attributes over a hundred points, but that is something that no one will know about. Unless that person has powerful skills to see the status of others like Cillia. "I am Mr. Smile. Can you surrender or prefer to be thrown out of the arena?" Liu Yang had no intention of killing his opponent. He knows that Golgeth, the Body Destroyer''s master is some powerful and influential nobleman. Killing him is not a wise choice, unless Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, forces him to do so. "Surrender ?? Haha !!! This is really hrious !!! I see that you are young and do not know aboutthe world. Boy, if I lose here, I''ll be killed anyway. You can kill me, this is much better than being tortured to death" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, spoke madly. He already knows his destiny for having lost the fight. Even though he has gained a lot of wealth for his master, the instant he loses a fight, he will be killed. "As you wish" Liu Yangmented, but he did nothing and remained standing in the same ce. "Why don''t you attack me? Are you afraid??" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, realized that Liu Yang''s attitude was very strange. "I am not afraid." Liu Yangmented casually. (This guy must have some kind of secret weapon in his body. As someone who has fought several times in the coliseum, he must have prepared many types of sneak attacks and traps for those who try to kill him. The best choice is to wait) Liu Yang thought. He had already thought about this when he heard the judge say that participants can do anything to win. They can use poison or do sneak attacks. This shows that veterans must do this very often. "..." Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, just silently looked at Liu Yang standing ten meters away. He realized that Liu Yang was suspicious of him. (This brat is smart. He must have realized that I have some sort of trick to kill him. If the judge hadn''t talked about sneak attacks being allowed, he could have attacked me) Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, cursed internally. "Heal ... Heal ..." Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, had to use the Heal spell several times to regenerate his destroyed hand. Because of that, his mind has be weak. Using multiple spells requires a lot of points in the intelligence attribute. Crack Crack "This is much better" The fingers of his hand were snapped when he finished healing. There was no difference between before the hand was destroyed and after regeneration. "Damn you, I''m going to kill you in the worst possible way !!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, is very angry because of the humiliation in front of all these people in the audience. He never suffered anything like that before, he was always the one who made others suffer humiliation. "What is happening?? What did you do??" His mind and body were suddenly numb, his vision blurred. Poff !!!! The heavy sound of the body falling to the floor was heard. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, fell to the ground and couldn''t even get up again. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The crowd was shocked by this sudden event. Chapter 331: Young Master Gilbert Chapter 331: Young Master Gilbert The body of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, was lying on the floor, and no sign of movement. He looked dead in the public eye. This scene was really shocking. Nobody understood what was going on until someone looked at his arm andmented. "It''s poison !!!!!!!!!! He was poisoned !!!! Look at his arm" Someone shouted in the audience. Everyone looked towards Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, and saw that there was a green liquid pulsing in his arm and going towards the other parts of his body. "How did this guy named Mr. Smile poison him ?? !!!" "I couldn''t see the moment he used the poison !!!" "It seems that he used the moment of the collision between the war mace against the fist to throw the poison. When Golgeth, the Body Destroyer took off his glove and showed his hand almost destroyed, the poison had already infected him. " Screams andments about this sudden event echo through the arena. Everyone was talking about the poison and how Liu Yang poisoned his opponent. Thements were just guesses and no one had any proof that this was really what Liu Yang had done. In fact, Liu Yang had already poisoned Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, when he attacked his chest, but the effects were minimal because there was no bloody wound to his body. The poison was very weak when it was not inside a victim''s body, so when his hand was almost destroyed, the poison took advantage and entered through the wounds to circte through the body of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. While he was using Healing magic, the poison spread through the inside of his body quickly without his realizing it. The effects of the poison were only shown a few momentster. (It looks like it worked. It took longer than I thought ... I need to increase the level of these poisons to improve effectiveness. Fortunately, this poison is not deadly and there is no chance of killing anyone) Liu Yang thought when he saw his opponent lying down on the floor without moving. He did not kill his opponent because his master can take revenge. As Liu Yang just defeated his opponent, Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, will be punished by his master after the fight. Grum, the Impartial Judge, has not dered a winner. He did not know whether Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, was dead or paralyzed. He needs to wait at least a minute before making the announcement. The audience understood the procedure and was anxious. If Li Yang wins the fight, many of them could go bankrupt because they bet a lot of wealth on Golgeth, the Body Destroyer. The happiest people were those who bet on Liu Yang, they will receive ten times the amount bet. Time passed slowly ... Ten seconds ... Twenty seconds ... "Wake up!!!!!! Golgeth, I bet on you !!! You need to wake up !!!!!!!!!! " "I don''t want to go bankrupt. So you need to wake up !!!!!!!!!!! " "Stop sleeping and get up !!!!" The audience started screaming to try to wake the unconscious Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, but it was impossible, he could hear the screams from the audience, but he couldn''t move his body. The poison used by Liu Yang was not deadly, but it was powerful enough to paralyze hisrge, heavy body. The poison only left the body paralyzed and numb. In a life-and-death struggle, this is extremely dangerous. Inside one of the VIP lounges ... At the site, there was a group of people with pale white skins, each of them was thin and slim. They seem to be sick because of their appearance, but that was just an appearance. These people were members of the blood race. Most of the people in the group were young and some adults. Young people were noble while adults were their butler and maids. A young man looked at the body lying on the floor with disdainful looks. He was Golgeth, the Body Destroyer''s master. "Trash. After losing the pastpetition and being in second ce, it was shameful for me as your master, now, did you lose in the first fight? You are really a useless ve" Hemented in disgust. The young man was treating Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, as an object and did not care for him. As a ve, he had no freedom to do anything but serve his master. "Young master Gilbert, what should I do with him?" A man dressed as a butler asked the young man. "Alfred, you can kill him. He''s useless to us after he lost the fight." The young man named Gilbert responded coldly. As a ve, Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, was used and discarded like an object. "This butler will follow the young master''s orders" Alfred looked at the body lying in the arena and snapped his fingers. tap Momentster ... "Arg !!!!!!!!!!" Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, began to scream in pain and agony. Hisrge, heavy body suddenly caught fire. He was being burned alive in his steel armor. This scene did not startle the audience because he was already used to seeing this type of scene. Whenever a ve lost a fight and remained alive, he was killed by his master within the arena. This is to avoid the humiliation of receiving a defeated ve. Before long, the body and armor became ashes that were blown away by the wind. Liu Yang did nothing but stand in the same ce. He was warned that this would happen, but seeing something like that in person was a little ufortable. "Young master, the ve has been eliminated." Alfredmented. "I thank you for the work. Alfred, I want you to go to the mansion and make apetition among the ves to choose the next diator" Gilbert ordered. "Young master Gilbert, what am I going to do with the female ves you gave to the dead ve from before?" "Those ves? Use them as a prize for thepetition winner along with some equipment. Give a little more food for the diators, I want my next diator to be stronger and to be able to win apetition in the arena" "Young master, what am I going to do about this person named Mr. Smile?" "Alfred, I want you to find out everything about this person, he ruined my ns and I will not let this go easily. But be careful not to be discovered, if he is a very powerful nobleman in disguise, you can leave your job. Otherwise, you can kill him if he is amoner" Gilbertmented in a cold, prating voice. He felt a lot of hatred for Liu Yang. "This butler understands the young master''s orders." Alfred epted the orders and left the room. The other nobles of the blood race did not want to disturb their conversation, as they realized that Gilbert is very angry. Chapter 332: Feloria Chapter 332: Feloria "The winner of this fight is Mr. Smile !!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced when he saw the body beingpletely burned by the mes. He understood that Golgeth, the Body Destroyer''s master, killed his ve. As Liu Yang was the only one left in the arena, he was dered the winner. The audience already knew the result, they were just waiting for the announcement. "Fuck!!!!!!! I''m broke !!!!" "Holy shit !!!!" "I won!!! The Beauties House''s women, tonight, I will visit you !!!" Many screams echo through the coliseum, most were of discouragement and sadness because they bet on Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, and lost. The screams of joy were minimal, but it was enough to make others jealous. Inside the VIP rooms, the women of Liu Yang and Valkyrie Luna were celebrating with joy, they made a great fortune. The members of the Dark Destruction Church congratted Millia and Missy on the great fortune they made, but many of them had tears in their eyes. If they had followed the two women and bet on Liu Yang, they would be celebrating. Some members of the group believed in the two High Priestesses and also bet on Liu Yang, they scream with happiness at the wealth received in the bets. "Mr. Smile participant, you can go back to the winners'' rest area. It''s that way. Your next fight will take ce in four hours. " Grum, the Impartial Judge,mented to Liu Yang and pointed to the other side of the arena. Thepetitors'' entrance was on one side and the winner''s exit was on the other side. "I thank you for the warning" Liu Yang stretched and left the arena before the fervent looks of the crowd. "The next fight will start in a minute !!!! The next participants can appear in the arena !!!!" The judge announced. The iron door was opened and two more participants left. When they saw Liu Yang walking towards them, the two showed shocked faces. (This guy Did he really kill Golgeth, the Body Destroyer ?? How is that possible ??? !!!) The pair had the same thought. The two know the power of Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, for him to have been defeated by Liu Yang. Liu Yang must have a lot of power. Caution appeared in their hearts when they thought about it. Grum, the Impartial Judge, looked at the arena before waving his hand. A bright light shone and all the broken and destroyed ces were repaired quickly. He used magic to do this. Inside the winners'' rest area ... "It looks like I''m the first to get here" Liu Yang looked at the empty room andmented. He is the only one in the ce because he was the first to fight and win the fight. Not long after, a young woman in her twenties with only two pieces of clothing appeared. She had a humanoid appearance with some parts of the body of an animal, a bat. The young woman had two wings and a bat tail on her back. Her race was considered to be the beastman. Liu Yang looked at the young woman and saw that she had a steel ne around her neck with several strange letters written on it. "Mr. Smile, my name is Feloria, I am the ve assigned to serve you during your stay in the winners'' rest area" The young woman introduced herself and bowed to Liu Yang. She did some sexy poses for him to see her body. As she used only two pieces of cloth covering her important parts. Liu Yang was able to see her entire body. "Hello, is there a ce to rest here?" Liu Yang saw nothing that could be used to sit or rest. "Yes, the resting ce is private for each winner, this is to prevent any kind of problem between the participants. Mr. Smile, would you like to go to that location?" Feloria asked. "Yes. I would like to go to the resting ce "Liu Yang preferred to rest in a quiet ce. "Mr. Smile, could you follow me? " She gestured with her hand so he could follow her from behind. The ce for the winners to rest is arge corridor inside the coliseum. Along the corridor were dozens of wooden doors reinforced with magic. This is to prevent participants from being interrupted. During the walk, Feloria erotically moved her waist to try to seduce Liu Yang. Sometimes he could see a liquid running between her legs. That was her job. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, also had several ves that he received from the coliseum. For each victory in the arena, the participant receives a ve as a reward. The more victory the person umtes, the more beautiful the ve was. Each female ve given to the participants is a virgin. So, having been defeated in the final of the fightingpetition, Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, received an extremely beautiful ve, but she will be used as a prize to give to another ve. Regardless of whether the participant was a man or a woman, they receive a ve. The person can choose to change the ve if he wants, as long as he has not taken their virginity and that the other chosen ve needs to be at the same level as the previous one. Once the participant epts the ve, the ve will belong to the participant forever. The only way to stop being a ve is for the owner to remove the seal. Along the corridor, Liu Yang heard groans and cries of pain and pleasure. As in the coliseum, there were all kinds of people fighting, many of them were perverts who like strange things, thus, many ves had difficult times in the hands of these people. While others just wanted to enjoy the beauty in their arms. Hearing this kind of sound, Feloria was more excited than before. Both legs tremble a little and a liquid seeps between her legs. Liu Yang was surprised to see how easily Feloria was getting excited. He was too, but he still controlled himself. "Young master, this is your room for rest" Feloria took out a key and opened the door. She gestured for him to enter first. The interior of the room was ordinary and looked like a small apartment with a kitchen, bed, and bathroom. Everything in the same ce. The more wins the participant achieves, the better the amodations will be for him. Thus, in the final fights, the participant will be resting in arge and luxurious room. The coliseum does this to improve participants'' mood and rest. For they are the people who make the coliseum earn money. "Mr. Smile, do you want me?" Feloria asked Liu Yang, he was already lying in bed to get some rest. The two pieces of clothing have been removed. Feloria''s entire body was shown in front of Liu Yang. The two pink spots on her round breasts were already erect andrge amounts of love liquid ran down the middle of her legs. (I will think of it as a rest after a battle ...) Liu Yang did not refuse. Chapter 333: Second Round Chapter 333: Second Round "Miss Lida, will the young master be alright?" Chiana asked. She saw that Liu Yang went somewhere on the other side of the arena. "Yes. He will be fine. Participants who win the fights will stay in a separate ce for the winners. ording to the information, the ce is quite safe. The Combat Coliseum made this ce to prevent anyone from getting in the way of future struggles. So you don''t have to worry about that. Besides, he must be enjoying this moment in a pleasant way..." Lida was exining a little about the rules of the coliseum, but when she reached thest part, her tone was cold and irritated. Lida knows that the coliseum will give Liu Yang some ves so he can have fun after the fights. The more fighting he wins, the more ves he will win. That''s what really pissed her off. Her possessive personality appeared again. The women in the room felt the coldness emanating from Lida''s words and were startled. But it was not difficult to understand the meaning of the words, only Aisha and Chiana had difficulties to understand. "Here are your seventy bet crystals" Lida calmed down a momentter and handed over the leather bag containing the amount Tianna bet. "Miss Lida, could you bet on the young master again?" Tianna asked. The three women were wanting to do this, betting on Liu Yang until he stopped fighting. "This is not a problem. If the next fight, the multiplier is ten again, you can earn seven hundred crystals." Lidamented. "But that is nothingpared to the more than a million that Miss Lida and Valkyrie Luna won." Tiannamented. She knew how many crystals the pair bet and the value was astronomical. But without pain, without gain. The pair had a lot of wealth, the bet only multiplied the wealth dozens of times. Besides, Liu Yang''s defensive equipment and poisonous skills were purchased with the crystals from the Waetor Kingdom, Lida needed to return that amount. Fortunately, the equipment wasmon, but only people above 180 can use it. The three poison skills that Liu Yang received were onemon and two rare. The added value of these skills was not much more than ten thousand crystals from the mine. For Lida, who won over a million, it was nothing. She will give Liu Yang a few more things after he finishes fighting in thepetition. Millia and Missy were thinking the same thing, as he gave them a lot of wealth in the bet. They will reward him in some pleasant way and with some items. The fights were going on normally within the arena, many participants were being killed during the fights. This increased the audience and the volume of the bets. Some of the women participating in thepetition were tortured and raped inside the arena after they were prevented from speaking. Their bodies were vited by the looks and screams of tens of thousands of people. No one cared about them being raped by their opponents before they were cruelly killed. The same happened with the men who lost the fights to the women, they were forced to swallow their genitalia cut by the sharp des. Before they died, they were tortured in the worst possible ways. Some even had the back door pierced and cut by the sword before their bodies were cut in half. Overall, the battles were extremely violent and cruel. The moment the mouth of the weaker is silenced, he cannot shout the word, give up. Only a small part managed to cry out. The audience screamed like crazy people watching this type of scene. They seemed to be seeing a big show instead of a torture session. The people in the arena were mostly ves. Nobody cared about them. In their mind, a ve was like an object to be used and discarded. Those who felt sorry for the tortured people were a small minority, but they did not dare to speak out and could only look away. Some of these people were Aisha, Chiana, Tianna, Verona, and many others inside the coliseum. They couldn''t stand to see the disturbing scenes in the arena and preferred to sit behind Lida and Valkria Luna. The two women have seen worse things in their lives, so they didn''t bother with it. After about five hours, the fighting ended. This took longer than expected. Liu Yang was the luckiest one because he was the first to fight and had more time to rest than the others. To give rest time for the other participants, the coliseum gave two more hours of rest before beginning the next round of fights. "Young Master, the next round of fights has been postponed for another two hours" Feloria read the message that was sent to Liu Yang''s room. "I see ... So we have three more hours of fun" Liu Yang joked. "Young master, do you want to do it for another three hours?" She asked a little hesitantly. Feloria has already experienced Liu Yang''s resistance in bed and she had to ask for mercy after six or seven rounds in a row. Her current level was 10 and her vitality points were only 15. She didn''t have much physical stamina to endure doing so many rounds of activities in bed for a long time without stopping like Liu Yang. So, she passed out from exhaustion when she reached the seventh climax. The pair slept for about two or three hours before waking up to eat something and y in bed again. They had nothing to do but lie naked on the small bed. "If you don''t want to, there''s no problem. We can do something else to rx." Liu Yang didn''t have to force Feloria to go to bed with him, he didn''t even have to. "Young master, I can give you a massage to help you rx before the next fight" Feloriamented. She learned to do many things from the training she received in the ve market. "A massage? That''s nice." "Young master, could you lie down?" "No problem" Feloria gave Liu Yang a rxing massage before doing activities with him again. Some hourster "Ladies and gentlemen, we apologize for the dy !!!! The second round of the fightingpetition will begin !!!! But before that, we will do the draw again to decide the matches." Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. tap He snapped his fingers and arge screen appeared in the middle of the arena. The photos of all fifty remaining contestants appeared. mixture All photos were randomly mixed and separated in pairs in moments. The twenty-five fights were decided. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first fight will be between Shazgod, the Iron Lady, against Jack, the Shred. Ladies and gentlemen, you can ce bets !!! The fight will start in five minutes !! " He announced after showing the defined matches. Chapter 334: Shazgod, the Iron Lady x Jack, the Shred (1) Chapter 334: Shazgod, the Iron Lady x Jack, the Shred (1) Shazgod, the Iron Lady, is a woman of the race of orcs. She was about two meters tall with a muscr body that made her look like a bodybuilder. Her entire body is covered by a set of heavy steel armor of brown color, on its back was one made of ck wood. She looked like an unstoppable steel soldier. Looking at the sword, it is possible to feel a strange and chilling aura. Jack, the Shred, is a dark elf with a thin, dry body, his bones can be seen through his thin skin. His clothes, hands, and face werepletely stained with fresh blood. Despite the poor appearance, a hideous aura emanated from his body. The blood stains on his body were from the ve he received from the coliseum. He tortured, raped, and killed the ve in the worst possible way. The coliseum did not care about a ve being tortured and killed, they gave it to the participants, so it was not their problem or interest what the participants did with the received ves. The pair were already on top of the arena looking at each other solemnly. Both can feel the pressure and danger of each other. tap Grum, the Impartial Judge, snapped his fingers to start the fight. Bets were ced and multipliers were shown. 4.5 for Shazgod, the Iron Lady, and 3.4 for Jack, the Shred. Bettors looked at the battle histories of the two participants before deciding who to bet on. The Jack, the Shred, had a slightly better battle history than Shazgod, the Iron Lady. So many punters have ced their bets on him. 3 2 1 GO !!!!!!!! "Wandering Souls" Jack, the Shred, spoke coolly when he heard the sound of the start of the fight. Dark shadowse out of his thin shadow and take the form of distorted, twisted souls that circte around his body. The scene looked quite scary. oafafaafaf] sfs !!!! kldl ~ lddlkalfakfka !!!! The shadows scream painfully and agonizingly, they seem to be suffering a lot. Wandering Souls (Active) (Max Level) - The user rips out the soul of his opponents and uses them to attack. The more powerful the adversary was, the more powerful the wandering soul. The higher the skill level, the more wandering souls can be pulled out. Souls are stored within the user''s own shadow. As an adverse effect of using the skill, the user will be tortured by the agonizing screams of souls trapped within his shadow. What made Jack, the Shred, so strange with his sinister aura was the skill he received at birth. His personality is totally distorted because of the agonized screams of the souls he has plucked and tortured. "Look !!! Jack, the Shred, will use his most powerful skill known right at the start of the fight !!!! " "It seems that he is not underestimating his opponent !!! This fight will be difficult to discover the winner. " "This ability of souls is really sinister. Anyone whose soul is ripped out by this guy will suffer the worst torture in the world. The worst thing is that he cannot die and he can only suffer." The audience looked at the horrifying and sinister image of Jack, the Shred, with fear in their eyes. They know how the skill works and pray that they are not his targets in the future. Jack received the title of the Shred because he viciously tortured his victims before taking out their souls. Victims'' bodies were always ruined in the worst possible way. Victims suffered long before death and suffered much more after death. Shazgod, the Iron Lady, took the ck wooden sword from her back and held it with both hands. She looked like a dark knight because of the sinister feeling that the sword exudes. "Agony of the Undead" She spoke coolly inside her steel helmet. Dark light shone on the de of the ck wooden sword and liquid began to fall to the floor. The liquid spread quickly around her body. gluup gluuupppp Sounds of bubbles forming and bursting are heard. The liquid appeared to be something alive. zzzz zzzz. Dark smoke appeared shortly thereafter when the stones began to be corroded by the ck liquid. glupp gluuppp The dark liquid split into several smaller parts before it squirmed and changed shape. Momentster, the dark liquid began to transform into a strange creature. The creatures had several different shapes. People, beasts, demons, and many other different types of creatures. But there was one thing inmon between these creatures, they were all made from the dark liquid that came out of the woman''s sword. The agony of the Undead(Active) (Level 5) - The user summons creatures killed and absorbed by the sword. The summoned creatures have the same power as the user, but can only be used for one minute. The skill cannot be leveled. The Agony of the Undead skill does not belong to Shazgod, the Iron Lady. The skill belongs to the ck wooden sword she holds. Thus, she cannot improve her skill level. "Shazgod, the Iron Lady, also used her most famous skill at the start of the fight !!!!" "Shazgod, the Iron Lady, is also not underestimating his opponent. If she loses, she will be raped in the arena by Jack, the Shred, and her body will be cruelly tortured before being killed and her soul plucked and tortured until he dies in the future." "This fight will be interesting. Shazgod, the Iron Lady, is also an extremely cruel and bloodthirsty person. She will not go easy on her opponent " "Two participants with cold and terrible skills and personalities. This fight will be interesting and agonizing to see" The audiencemented on the fight before it started. They know about what happened to their opponents in their previous fights. They all had horrible fates. Thus, a fight between Shazgod, the Iron Lady, and Jack, the Shred, is an interesting thing to see. Which of the two will survive to torture the other? No one knows the answer to that question. But bettors were confident in their bets. "Attack" Both sides order. adjaslfkasfsklfak !!!! Arg !!!!!! The wandering souls and the dark liquid creatures scream madly and charge towards each other. Stomp !!! Shazgod, the Iron Lady, did not stand still and attacked together, but she went to the other side to attack in another direction. She let her creatures deal with wandering souls while she would deal with Jack, the Shred, personally. As a person wearing heavy armor, Shazgod, the Iron Lady, must have hand-to-handbat to take advantage. The skill of her sword can only help it a little to deal with the wandering souls, but the biggest problem is Jack, the Shred. "Child''s y" He spoke coolly when he saw Shazgod, the Iron Lady, carrying him like an unstoppable tank. "Wandering souls, torture this bitch''s mind" He ordered. Chapter 335: Shazgod, the Iron Lady x Jack, the Shred (2) Chapter 335: Shazgod, the Iron Lady x Jack, the Shred (2) More wandering souls came out of the thin shadow of Jack, the Shred. His shadow looked like a bottomless pit of wandering souls. The wandering souls have heard his orders and carry on towards Shazgod, the Iron Lady. Looking at that great number of lost souls, she did not slow down and kept the same pace. "Terrifying Darkness" A cold voice echoed from inside her steel helmet. The dark steel armor shone brightly with dark light. The light was ball-shaped and appeared to be a ck hole that swallows the light. A strange sensation was felt inside the arena because of the appearance of the dark ball. All the surrounding air was being absorbed towards it like a ck hole. But it was not just the air, but also the souls around her. The audience felt suffocated because of this, some of them were unable to breathe properly because of the shortness of breath and others almost fainted in the stands. kklkaklkasfk !!!!!!!!!!! aksfaklsfkaflsk !!!!!!! The instant the lost souls touched the dark light, they scream with more agony and despair than before. The dark light seemed to devour souls and destroy them, but the process was painful and agonizing. "!!!!!!!!!!" Jack, the Shred, was shocked by this scene. He never thought that his wandering souls could be easily destroyed by dark light. The number of souls in the counter was decreasing as they died as they were absorbed by the dark light. "It seems that you have some kind of skill, it makes my desire to rip out your soul even more. Wandering souls, explode !!!" He screamed. The wandering souls quickly inte and explode. Booooooooom !!!!!!!!!!! Boooooooom !!!!! Dozens of explosions took ce in the arena, it was not just the wandering souls who were fighting Shazgod, the Iron Lady, who were blown up, the ones who were fighting the dark creatures also exploded. The dark creatures summoned by Shazgod, the Iron Lady, were devouring the wandering souls as if they were food. The dark light, which absorbed many souls before, began to distort because of the explosions. The wandering souls, who were still alive inside, exploded in session and caused problems for the skill. The count of wandering souls was being reduced more quickly because of the explosions. "..." Shazgod, the Iron Lady, canceled the Terrifying Darkness skill when she saw the instability in the skill. Despite her actions, she had not stopped her steps. She was already three meters away from Jack, the Shred. With every step she took, he felt a great pressure pressing on his body. His mind was already crazy because of the dying screams of the souls and the arrival of Shazgod, the Iron Lady, was more of a mountain pressing on his body. As a person of the intelligence and agility attribute, he does not have a powerful body, so if he is hit by the wooden sword, Jack, the Shred, knows that he will die. (This damn bitch really has the skills to nullify my souls. If this continues, I will lose all my wandering souls and have a lot of work to collect these things again) Jack, the Shred, he thought. He understood that his opponent had skills that have advantages over him. (The next tournament will take ce in five months ... I can wait until that dayes. During that time, I will collect more wandering souls before fighting again) He decided to give up on thispetition and focus on the next one. Shazgod, the Iron Lady, was the worst opponent he could have. Jack, the Shred, only had one attacking skill, which is the Wandering Souls. Because of the screams, his mind cannot maintain sanity to conjure up other things. Thus, he only had passive skills and only one active skill. He and Liu Yang were simr in that regard, but Jack, the Shred, was forced to do this while Liu Yang chose to do this. "I ..." When Jack, the Shred, opened his mouth to say "I give up". Something surprising happened. A thick ck liquid covered his face and prevented him from breathing or speaking. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Jack the Shredder started to squirm and use his hands to wipe off the ck liquid that covered his face like a mask. He was desperate. If he cannot breathe, he will die in a few minutes. The ck liquid not only covered his face, but it also covered his body slowly like mud. (Wandering Souls !!! Attack that bitch !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) He shouted mentally in despair. (Ahhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) About a hundred wandering souls came out of his shadow and charged towards Shazgod, the Iron Lady, like crazy creatures ready to kill. afapwkawffkawfk !!!!!!! aofkwofkawofkwofawf !!!!!!!!!!! The screams of a hundred lost souls were chilling. The weakest felt a chill down their spine and prayed they would never be the targets of Jack, the Shred. Everyone in the audience felt the pain and torture in the screams of the suffering souls. Shazgod, the Iron Lady, stopped her steps and took out amon and rusty oilmp, but it was out. She took a dark crystal and put it in themp. Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz !!!!!!!!! A strange sound was heard when themp started to shine. Zuuuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!! A powerful dark light shone and shot towards the souls lost like antern. All were covered by the light. aoffokalfaslfkafklsk !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The instant the dark light touched the wandering souls, they all screamed in agony and pain. The light appears to be some kind of deadly weapon against them. The audience felt chills hearing these horrible screams. The wandering souls began to disappear slowly as Shazgod, the Iron Lady, walked forward and towards Jack, the Shred, with slow but steady steps. At each step, dozens of lost souls were destroyed. But the light did not have the power tost long. When the light became weaker, the dark stone was reced. More wandering souls were destroyed shortly thereafter. Shazgod, the Iron Lady, had to change the crystal seven times to destroy all the wandering souls of Jack, the Shred. "This is for the souls that you tortured" Shazgod, the Iron Lady, spoke coolly from inside the metallic helmet. But her tone contained a deadly hatred. It seems that one of the souls tortured by him was someone she knows. This was revenge. Jack, the Shred, couldn''t hear what she said because the dark liquidpletely covered his body. The dark liquid melted his body like butter. The pain suffered by him was agonizing, but it was not as much as the souls suffered. Secondster, all the ck liquid returned to the ck wooden sword in the hands of Shazgod, the Iron Lady. "The winner of this fight is Shazgod, the Iron Lady" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced the victory. He was a little distant from the arena because he was afraid of both participants. "Whoa !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The crowd went crazy with her victory. Shazgod, the Iron Lady, just left the arena as if nothing had happened and went to the winners'' exit. She didn''t seem to care about victory. Chapter 336: Liu Yang x Queen of Blades (1) Chapter 336: Liu Yang x Queen of des (1) The next fights went smoothly and without any problems. But each fight was deadly and cruel, those who were killed in the arena were tortured before that happened. Those who had the chance to ask for surrender were lucky to keep their lives. The bettors were divided into two sides, those who won and those who lost. This is a normal thing to happen. "Ladies and gentlemen, our next fight will begin !!! Both participants can appear!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced the next fight. The steel doors were opened and the two participants appeared. "Look !!! The Mr. Smile will fight is against the Queen of des !!! " Someone shouted in the audience. "I bet on the Queen of des !!! She has reached the finals in previouspetitions !!!!" "My bet is for Mr. Smile. He managed to defeat Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, in his first fight !!! " "You are kidding?? He only defeated Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, because he used poison. If it weren''t for the poison, he would have lost the fight !!" "Poison is not prohibited inpetition. If he managed to defeat his opponent using the poison, then it is unlucky for the opponent to have no protection against poison" The audience started to shout about the possible winners of the fight. But the favorite was in the Queen of des, being a knownpetitor in the coliseum, she had many fans. So they bet on her. Liu Yang is like a dark horse that appeared, but his first fight was won with poison, so he is not well regarded by many. While some think he can win the fight. Most bettors think that if Liu Yang''s opponent is resistant to the poison, he will lose. Does the Queen of des have any resistance to the poison? The answer: Yes. Bettors have seen her fight against users of the poison before. Thus, she was favored by gamblers. When the two participants went up to the arena. Their image was designed for bettors to ce bets. "Ladies and gentlemen, you can ce bets !!!!!!" "Whooaaaaaaaaaaaa !!!!!!" They scream madly at hearing these words. "Miss Lida, will you bet on the young master again?" Chiana asked. She wants to bet on Liu Yang again. "Yes. I will only bet on him and I have no intention of betting on someone else" Lida replied. She had no confidence in betting on other participants, but in Liu Yang, she trusted and believed in himpletely. Valkyrie Luna looked at her friend with a strange look, she never thought she would hear anything like that from her mouth. But when she remembered that Liu Yang and Lida were lovers, she understood that Lida thinks a lot about Liu Yang. "Ohh ... Mom, Grandma, are you going to bet on the young master too?" "Yes. The young master will win this fight too" Tianna replied. She didn''t have as much confidence in Liu Yang as Lida, but she believed in him. "Miss Lida, could you bet these crystals on the young master again?" The three women decided to bet the seventy crystals on Liu Yang again. "Yes." "Luna, who are you going to bet on this time?" "I will bet on the pervert again. "So it''s decided. All of our bets will go to him" Lida ced the million and five hundred thousand crystals as a bet. "Priestesses, will you bet on that person named Mr. Smile again?" The young man asked them. He had lost some of his savings by betting on the wrong person before, but he still has something left. "Yes. We will bet our five hundred thousand crystals on the person named Mr. Smile." Millia responded casually. Just like the other women, she and Missy will also bet on Liu Yang. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The church group was startled by the astronomical value they will use to bet. But when they thought that value was won in the first fight, they understood that the two women will want to bet high again to have the biggest winnings. "I will apany the priestesses and bet on this person named Mr. Smile" Someone in the groupmented. She saw that the two priestesses won a lot in the first round, so she also wants to try her luck. "I will also try" Some members of the group followed the two women, but others were skeptical about it. They know the skills of the Queen of des, so it was a little strange to bet on someone whose skills are still unknown. So they bet on the Queen of des because of logic. "Ladies and gentlemen, the stakes are closed. These are the multipliers of the two participants " The numbers appeared under the two photos projected on top of the arena, 6.6 and 1.7. As in Liu Yang''s first fight, the bets were in favor of his opponent. If he wins the fight, his women will earn a great fortune. More people bet on Liu Yang this time than the previous one, as they think he can win again. The Queen of des received the most bets. 3 ... The ountant appeared in the middle of the arena secondster. ng !!! ng !!! The Queen of des drew two thin but long swords. A short dees out of the two gloves on her arm on the opposite side of her hand. At the same time, her steel boots shine and two sharp des protrude from the tip and at the rear. Looking at her, everyone thinks she is some kind of murderer. 2 "The Queen of des will attack with all her power!!!!" "Queen of des, kill your opponent as soon as possible so I can get my crystals !!!!" "This fight will be fun to watch. On the one hand, we have a participant with the attributes of strength and vitality. On the other side, there is a participant in the attributes of agility and strength. Whoever endures the end will be the winner" The audiencemented on the Queen of des, they have seen her fight many times and trust her sword skills. Because of this, she is called the Queen of des, another reason is that no one knows her name. Only her master knows her name. 1 Liu Yang wore some steel equipment to protect his vital parts like his head, neck, chest, and his little friend in the middle of his legs. One steel sword in his hands is ready to cut his opponent. Currently, he was looking at the thin, masked woman with cuts and scars in front of him, she only wore a piece of clothing to cover her lower parts. The Queen of des did not have to cover her breasts because the two pink peaks were cut and several parts had horrendous scars. Her breasts were almost destroyed. GO !!!!!!!!!! Shuooooooo !!!!!! The instant the fight started, the Queen of des'' body disappeared from the arena. A strong wind blew and she appeared behind Liu Yang. That was too fast. Her speed is very insane. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang didn''t even have time to react before he suffered the first cut. sh!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 337: Liu Yang x Queen of Blades (2) Chapter 337: Liu Yang x Queen of des (2) The Queen of des didn''t even give Liu Yang time to prepare, the instant the match started, she attacked without hesitation. sh!!!!! ng !!!!!!!!!!! The sound of metal colliding with metal was heard when the sword sliced through Liu Yang''s back. His clothes were torn by the violent cut, but underneath there was a thinyer of steel, that was a special shirt made of steel. Although not as strong as steel armor, the shirt was strong enough to endure the Queen of des'' sword sh. Adding to the fact that she was a meter away from Liu Yang, her status was reduced by ten percent. This weakened her cut. sh!!!! The Queen of des did not stop her attack, in the air, she turned her body and kicked with the de that came out of her steel boot. But this time, Liu Yang didn''t let it hit him, he raised his sword quickly and blocked her attack. ng !!!! The sound of metal colliding with metal echoed when the two des hit hard. Poff ... To avoid being attacked by Liu Yang, the Queen of des used the energy of the collision to push her body back and away from her opponent. She fell to the ground four meters away from Liu Yang. Because of therge number of points in the agility attribute, the Queen of des'' body is very light. "Whoaaa !!!!!!!" The crowd screamed with madness after the first exchange of attacks. The speed advantage was clear as day, but Liu Yang had an advantage in terms of strength and vitality. He didn''t move an inch when he received two attacks from the Queen of des. "..." The two looked at each other silently. The Queen of des gripped both swords tightly before attacking again. Shuooooo !!! Her legs shine brightly before she disappears. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang saw this scene and got more serious. He understood that his opponent''s speed is much faster than his many times and the only way he can win is to hold on until she gets tired. The problem is that he can take it until the end. sh!!!!!!! The cut sound was heard again, but this time, it was on his side. "Impact" Liu Yang didn''t think twice and activated his skill. Booooooom !!!!! He stomped on the ground and broke the stone blocks below him. The impact was so strong that it lifted a lot of debris upwards. "!!!!!!!!!!!" The Queen of des was indirectly affected by Liu Yang''s attack. The speed of her sword body was reduced slightly and he had time to react. Liu Yang turned his body and attacked using all his strength with the sword towards his opponent''s neck, she raised the other sword to block the attack. ng !!!! The two swords sh, but Liu Yang was better. His strength attribute is much higher than her. The sword in the right hand of the Queen of des fell to the ground due to the impact, she could not stand the shock, her hand was shaking and numb. The Queen of des is a skilled assassin, but her strength is stillcking if she wants to have a face to face confrontation against Liu Yang. Her only way to win the fight is by attacking his weaknesses. Unfortunately for her, Liu Yang protected the most vulnerable points of his body with steel armor. Thus, she could only beat him by attacking the other unprotected locations. ZZzzzzzzz !!!! Her body disappeared again, but this time, something different happened. The sound of the wind being broken was not heard, a different sound echoed when the Queen of des disappeared. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was startled to see this scene, he didn''t know what skill that was. He has never seen anything like this before. sh!!!!! The cut sound echoed behind Liu Yang, but he didn''t have time to react and was cut. "Arg ..." The cut site was his thigh, as this ce was not protected by the armor. The cut was deep and bloody, but not enough to cut his bone. At the same time, he felt a slight burning at the wound site. (This is poison !!! This woman has poison in swords, but you are really unlucky to find me. I am immune to poisons, but I hope this poison is not very powerful, if not, I will have to use my points of skills to level my immunity poison skill.) Liu Yang will pretend he was having trouble handling the poison. The problem is that Liu Yang doesn''t know what kind of poison the Queen of des is using, it can hinder his performance and have his n revealed. "!!!!!!!!!!!" She was shocked to see Liu Yang trying to get up even after being hit by her poison. "Whoooooooaaaaaaaa !!!!!!" It wasn''t just her, but the whole crowd, no one believed that Liu Yang was still moving after being hit by the poison. "This is amazing!!!!!!!! That Mr. Smile must have some ability that resists the poison !!!!" "This is normal to happen. Did you forget that he also has skills that use poison? Only an idiot who uses poison has no skill to resist the poison!!" "But the poison used by the Queen of des can make a person''s power go numb for several months. This poison is extremely powerful. Unless Mr. Smile had a rare skill to improve his resistance to the poison, he can''t endure this long." "Or he may have an antidote in his mouth, did you forget that in the previous fightingpetition, the Queen of des found an opponent who had an antidote in his mouth and managed to neutralize part of the poison''s effects?" "This Mr. Smile must have been sent by a nobleman who knows the battle characteristics of the Queen of des. He must already have ns for the otherpetitors " Manyments about Liu Yang putting up with the Queen of des'' poison echoed through the arena. Many were surprised, but others were not. Simr scenes have been seen in previous fights, but it was still surprising to see someone endure the effects of her poison for so long. When the screams were heard by Liu Yang, he was very excited and continued to show difficulties in standing. He understood that the Queen of des poison was like a sleeping pill or paralyzing poison, but he did not know whether there were other effects or not. Zzzzzzzzzzz ... sh!!!! The Queen of des disappeared again and the cutting sound was heard, but this time, it was on Liu Yang''s other thigh. It will increase the amount of poison in his body, but it will be so easy for her to do it without any fight back by Liu Yang. "Arg ..." Liu Yang just made sounds of pain under the mask, but he continued to pretend to be in trouble. "!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 338: Clarity Chapter 338: rity The Queen of des felt that something was wrong when she looked at Liu Yang''s thigh and saw that there was no injury, the poison was also expelled. At the same time, she felt her body go limp and without energy. ng Pofff The sword fell from her hand and her body fell to the ground. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The audience was startled to see this scene. Nobody knew what was going on. But when everyone looked at Liu Yang, they saw that he started to get up as if nothing was happening. "What is happening??!!!!" "How is that Mr. Smile moving ??? !!!!" "Look !!!! His legs !!!!! Both injured legs are healed, look at the yellow liquid dripping !!! That liquid is the Queen of des poison !!!!" "This Mr. Smile is immune to the Queen of de''s poison!!!!" "The Queen of des must have been poisoned by Mr. Smile''s poison. But how did he poison her?? She didn''t suffer any kind of injury!!!" "Mr. Smile''s poison must prate the skin or use her breath to enter the body." Screams of madness echo through the coliseum. No one believed that Liu Yang would be immune to his opponent''s poison, but the proof was in front of them. The poison expelled from the body is proof that the person is immune to the poison. Otherwise, the poison would still be inside the person''s body. (I see ... It seems that I need to find ways to keep the poison inside my body when I am poisoned, otherwise, I will be found out when someone tries to poison me with attacks.) Liu Yang thought as he heard the words of the audience. After getting up, Liu Yang looked at the Queen of des, she was trying to force her body to move, but without sess. Liu Yang''s poison was very potent and she had no resistance to his poison. She was only resistant to her poison. Typically, a poison user is resistant to his poison and some other poison in the event of a fight against other poison users. But it was almost impossible for someone to be immune to all poisons unless they have a skill like Liu Yang''s or have all the immunity skills to each type of poison. The second option was something that no one would try, as it would use all skill slots. Thus, a person would only have immunity to certain types of poison such as the deadly, sleeping poison, and some others. It was normal for someone to have at least one skill to resist poison and the skill to detoxify the poison. Looking through the mask, Liu Yang saw that the Queen of des'' eyes were indifferent and unafraid, she wasn''t afraid of dying or anything. It seemed like amon thing for her to be in her current situation. The only thing that moved her body was her instinct to fight and kill. The Queen of des was trained to do this, even though her body was cruelly tortured in the training process. Many women were like her, ves raised to fight in the arena. For an empty person like her, Liu Yang had no intention of killing her. He took out a twenty-meter-long wooden stick and pushed her still body until it fell from the arena. The audience was surprised to see that Liu Yang did not want to kill his opponent and just pushed her out. Pof Her body fell to the floor and made a sound of something falling. "The winner of the round is Mr. Smile !!!!!!!!!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. "Whooooooa !!!!!!!!!!!!" The audience screamed wildly. Many were happy and others were very sad. Their emotions were obvious, as many lost and others won the bets. The happiest people were Liu Yang''s women, they made a big fortune again. "Mr. Smile, you can go that way." Grum, the Impartial Judge,mented to him and pointed to the other side of the arena. The exit door was different from the previous door. Liu Yang just waved and left the arena. But before that, he waved his hand towards the Queen of des and in the same instant, she managed to get up. This action by Liu Yang showed that he could control the poison inside the Queen of des'' body. Which proves an insane thing. Liu Yang had the skill to control his poison. This kind of skill was rare and precious. Colosseum owners and nobles would have no trouble finding out about Liu Yanging with Lida and Valkyrie Luna. So, he didn''t mind showing it. The Queen of the des was escorted by some employees of the coliseum. She was a ve who belonged to the coliseum, so she needs to be taken by them. The ce that Liu Yang arrived was the same as before, an empty room with a long corridor on the other side, in front of the corridor a beautiful young woman was wearing only two pieces of cloth. The young woman had light blue skin and two horns on her head, her race is a mixture of elemental spirits and demons. Compared to Feloria, the young woman in the room is a little more beautiful. It seems that as the participant wins the fights, he will receive more beautiful ves. "Mr. Smile, it is a pleasure to meet you. My name is rity, I am the ve assigned to serve you. Your other ve is already in the room waiting for you" rity introduced herself and bowed to Liu Yang. "It is a pleasure to meet you too. Could you show me the way?" Liu Yang understood that his new restroom will be a little morefortable than the previous one. "Mr. Smile, follow me" rity walked slowly and Liu Yang followed her from behind. During the walk, rity seductively rocked her waist in an attempt to seduce Liu Yang to go to bed with her. They need to do this because they are their orders. This will always work for Liu Yang because he likes to rx after fighting. But women always ask for mercy after a few rounds, and rity would be no different. The two women inside the room couldn''t stand it and passed out from tiredness after Liu Yang pushed them until they got tired. While Liu Yang and the two women y pervertedly on the bed ... In the management area of the coliseum ... The ce was arge room, arge table with a fat man of the blood race wearing a suit. He was sitting in a chair and drinking a ss of wine, the fat man is the manager of the Combat Coliseum. Near the walls had many beautiful women were wearing only two pieces of cloth, they were ves of the coliseum manager. Tock tock Someone knocked on the door. "You cane in" The manager didn''t need to know who the person on the other side was. Chapter 339: Arrangements for the next fights Chapter 339: Arrangements for the next fights A beautiful mature woman of the blood race entered, she wore tight and revealing clothes. She seemed to be the manager''s secretary by the way she acted. "Manager Peter, the person named Mr. Smile won the fight again. The Dark Destruction Church group and the Waetor Kingdom''s Valkyrie had the biggest gains of the round. " The mature woman reported. She had many papers in her hand. "I see Trista, do you think they have a connection? In the first round, these two groups also bet on this person named Mr. Smile and they made a big fortune. Now, they bet again and make another big fortune. Is this just a coincidence? Or something more than that?" The manager Peter asked. He was pondering that question. "Manager Peter, I did the necessary investigations on the matter." "Trista, what did you find out?" "Manager Peter, I found out that this person named Mr. Smile is a person named Garett." "Garett ?? Trista, are you talking about that cook who made the pasta with cheese and spices? " Manager Peter was surprised to hear those words. The image of a cook does not match the image of a diator. "Yes. It seems that the two are the same person. ording to some thorough investigations. I found out that this person named Garett came from the city controlled by the Temore Kingdom, he bought a ve who is a member of the Dark Destruction Church at one of the auctions. It seems that the ve did not have a ve seal on her body, so he must have released her after buying her. When he arrived in the city, he went to the orphanage that belongs to the Saving Light Church and adopted a traumatized little girl who was raped by a group of men. After that day, he stayed inside a hotel and only left to be a cook at Our Joy Restaurant. While working for the restaurant, he received three maids, a young woman, and two middle-aged women. ording to the information, these three women are granddaughter, mother, and grandmother. The grandmother seems to be the mother''s age because she has a skill that rejuvenates her appearance. After a short time working at the restaurant, the Valkyrie Luna group and the adopted daughter of the Empress of Waetor Kingdom appeared at the restaurant. After tasting and liking the food prepared by Garett, they asked him to cook more delicious dishes for them. But when dessert time came, something happened. It seems that the Empress''s adopted daughter and Garett know each other. So he resigned from the restaurant the next day and stayed at the Valkyrie Luna mansion as a cook for the past few days beforeing here." Trista reported everything that was in the report. "I see It seems that these women trust this person named Garett a lot, otherwise, they would not have bet so many crystals on him. Trista, what do you think we should do? Garett''s two wins did not bring losses for us, but if he continues to win until the end, we will suffer big losses." As a businessman, manager Peter did not like to lose money, so he needs to take some steps to prevent this from happening. "Manager Peter, I think that we should leave things as it is, at least for now. We can keep looking at the next fights, or manager Peter can create some fights arranged to increase the bets. But to have better effects, it is better to do this in two or three rounds." Trista rmended. She already knows what will happen. Whenever the coliseum is close to losing money, they make deals with participants so that they lose or win to avoid huge losses. "I see Okay, you can do this. If only the two groups continue to bet on Garett, we can continue to win considerable amounts of crystals. Trista, in the next round, this person named Garett can advance without having to fight, make him the fighter who advances automatically" "Yes, manager Peter. This subordinate knows what to do" Trista bowed and left the room. As the third round had twenty-five participants, an odd number. Someone will not fight, so a draw was made so that one of the twenty-five participants can advance to the next fight without a fight. But as the other round is also an odd number, a new draw is also made and another participant advances again without having to fight. This type of drawing will only stop when only four participants remain. 100: 50: 25 - 1: 13 - 1: 7 : 4 : 2: 1 That was the scheme of the struggles. The odd rounds have a fighter who advances automatically, but he has a chance to advance again if he is chosen in another draw in the other round. The next fights were going on normally and it took some about three hours topletely end the round. As before, many cruel participants tortured their opponents before killing them. To give the participants some time to rest, the coliseum took another six hours off before the next round of fights. For every two fights in the round, six hours of rest are granted to participants. The audience cane home ande back again, or they can sit around waiting for time to pass. Usually, nobody chooses the second option because it is very tedious, so they choose toe back. However, participants are not allowed to leave their rooms because they can be approached by bettors andbine results. This is something that the coliseum does not want to happen, even if they do. Liu Yang''s women chose to stay there instead of returning. They were already in the VIP area and didn''t even need toe back. The ce is alreadyfortable enough for them to rest. Inside the private room ... Three naked people were lying on a single bed. One man and two women. "Young master, a message has been sent to you. Do you want to see the message?" rity looked at a crystal ball on the side of the bed andmented. She knows she has a message because the crystal ball is shining. "Can you read the message?" Liu Yang was extremely rxed. The service of the two women was very good. Feloria and rity were virgins before going to bed with Liu Yang, but the method of training the ve market to train them was somewhat insane. They had professional techniques to give men pleasure even though they were virgins. The female ves of the coliseum who are given to the participants as a prize are trained with illusion spells. Thus, they can learn to give men and women pleasure without using their bodies to train. "Young Master, the message says that the second round has just ended and that you still have about six hours of rest before the next fight round" "I see Shall we get some sleep? Then we can y for a while longer before I fight again." "Hmm ... Young master, we will do our best to make you satisfied and rxed for the next fight." The two womenmented. Chapter 340: Ashera Chapter 340: Ashera After six hours of rest, all participants in the fightingpetition left their rooms, but the ves were forced to stay inside the room. This is to avoid some problems. They all went to a waiting room to be called at the time of the fight. In the arena, Grum, the Impartial Judge, was making the draw and announcing the uing fights. "Ladies and gentlemen, the number of participants remaining is twenty-five, that is, an odd number of participants !!! Thus, one of them will automatically advance to the next stage without having to fight !!! That lucky participant is..." He snapped his fingers and arge projection with the photo of the twenty-five participants was shown. The twenty-five and photos mix for a few seconds before being separated into pairs. But a picture was left without a pair. "The lucky participant is Mr. Smile !!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. Liu Yang''s photo was the only one that had no other photo on the side. Thus, he automatically advanced to the next phase. This has already been nned by the owner of the coliseum. "This guy is really lucky !!! He won another ve and some extra prizes without having to fight. This is very lucky !!!" "This Mr. Smile has won two fights just like any other participant in the current round, so he has the same chances of being chosen to advance." "It''s a pity, I wanted to see him fight again." "Someone needs to move forward automatically. That Mr. Smile was lucky " Many disappointedments echoed through the coliseum, the audience wanted to see Liu Yang fight again. But since he was chosen to pass automatically, no one can do anything about it. Everyone who goes to the coliseum to watch the fights and bet knows about this special coliseum rule. Inside the waiting room ... "Participant Mr. Smile, you can go out there, the end of this corridor is already a ve waiting for you" An employee from the coliseum appeared and gestured to Liu Yang. "Ok" Liu Yang just followed the path indicated. Lida and the two vesmented to him about the special rule for the odd number of participants. Thus, he understood that the participant who advanced automatically was him. Liu Yang left the room under the envious and jealous nces of others, as he managed to be the lucky one who won''t have to fight once and still won many benefits. The corridor on the other side was not long and it didn''t take long for Liu Yang to arrive at the location. Upon entering the room, Liu Yang saw a beautiful demon woman wearing only two pieces of clothing covering her important parts. She appeared to be almost thirty years old, her body was beautiful and seductive with a mature charm that young womencked. Her beauty was greater than that of the two ves that Liu Yang received in the previous two rounds. "Mr. Smile, my name is Ashera, I am the ve given to serve you. The other two ves are already in the room waiting." Ashera introduced herself and bowed before him. "Hello, you can show the way" Liu Yang already knows what will happen next. "Mr. Smile, you also received some extra rewards for advancing to the fourth round of thepetition." Ashera walked while seductively rocking her hips to seduce Liu Yang. All ves given to the winning participants do this because they are orders. "Extra awards? What kind of awards? " Liu Yang had heard about it, but Lida said that prizes were something that participants can choose from within a certain amount. So, if the prize is ten thousand crystals. Liu Yang could choose the crystals or exchange them for items of equivalent value. It can be equipment, skills, ves, and other types of things. "Mr. Smile, you received one hundred thousand crystals for reaching the fourth round. You can choose how you want to receive these crystals." Ashera exined. "Can I choose items over crystals?" Liu Yang was surprised by the amount he received, but he also understands that the Combat Coliseum received a muchrger amount of crystal. "Yes. You can choose anything that is within the value of the crystals. ves, equipment, skills, or random items that the coliseum has in its private store. Only participants can pick up things from the Combat Coliseum''s store" "Ohh ... Interesting ..." Liu Yang found this very interesting. The Combat Coliseum looked like the special ces that had their own currency and shop to do business. Like in MMO games. The only way to be able to buy things from the Combat Coliseum store is by fighting in some coliseum challenge. Many powerful nobles send ves to the Combat Coliseum in an attempt to obtain some rare items that only the coliseum has to sell. Besides these items, they also want the wealth gained by fighting. Whenever the ves who participate in thepetition win a fight, they gain a lot of wealth. And that wealth goes back to its masters. "Mr. Smile, inside the room there will be a catalog of items that you can look at to be able to choose the items that you want" "I see ... Shall we walk a little faster?" Liu Yang carried Ashera like a princess in his arms. Her body was warm and soft. The coliseum did its best to reward the winners, but the losers are just lucky to stay alive. The motto of the coliseum is: The winners stay with everything and the losers stay alive. "Sir, I''m about to be taken. When we get to the room, you can take my virginity" Asheramented without feeling any shame or hesitation. She thought Liu Yang was looking forward to going to bed with her, so she made thatment. As a ve given to Liu Yang, she became his object, so she didn''t have much of a choice. The only thing the ves hope for is being able to find a good master who will not torture or kill them. Liu Yang felt as if lightning struck him when he heard those words. This is the first time he has heard a ve say that kind of thing to him. Without hesitating, he walked faster towards his room while Ashera guided him. Inside the room, Feloria and rity were already wet and waiting for Liu Yang. They yed with each other to get excited and ready to be prated when he arrived. The room received by Liu Yang this time is a little bigger and more decorated than the previous one. Inside there was a kitchen, bathroom, and a big bed. The bed was no longer single, now the bed is a double and the four can lie together at the same time. The ce was enough for Liu Yang to y with the four three women in a perverted way. After the activities, he left the women sleeping on the bed while he looked at the items catalog and saw which items were interesting to buy with the hundred thousand crystals he received. Chapter 341: Super Poisonous Body Chapter 341: Super Poisonous Body "The items sold inside the Combat Coliseum are interesting. There are very useful things, but they are very expensive. I need to win two more fights to buy some of these things." Liu Yang was mumbling as he looked at the coliseum''s catalog of items. Items sold in the ce were notmon and some were even rare. Liu Yang was interested in some items, but he didn''t have enough crystals to buy all the items. The total sum of the items chosen by him was more than one million crystals. He must win at least two fights in the fightpetition, or he must be chosen again and advance automatically. The next round was still an odd number of participants, 13, so one more person will automatically move on to the next round of fights. Liu Yang was hoping that he would be chosen again. For he will have some more time to rest and have a chance to see his opponents'' skills again. Inside the room, there is a device that transmits thepetition''s fights, so the first to win have chances to see their future opponents and analyze their strengths and weaknesses. The prize for participants who reach the first fight round of thepetition wins a thousand crystals, the second round rewards ten thousand crystals, the third round rewards one hundred thousand, the fifth round rewards five hundred thousand crystals, the sixth round rewards two million andst round rewards five million for second ce and ten million for first ce. That is, the more rounds the participant, the more crystals he will umte. The prizes are cumtive to encourage more people to fight and bet. As there were several million people within the city, the amount of crystals circting is veryrge. The amount of wealth given by the Combat Coliseum was absurd for anyone, but for them to give that amount, they also earn a much higher amount in each fighting round. Liu Yang needs to reach the sixth round to get the number of crystals needed to buy the items he wants. Or he can fight just one more round and reduce the number of items he will buy. To prevent others from buying the items before him, Liu Yang has already spent one hundred and eleven thousand crystals to buy some of the things he wanted. Skills and some 200 level equipment. With a few thousand crystals left, Liu Yang looked at the ve list to see if there were any with interesting skills that could be trained as fighters. He already had some maids with rare skills. "This woman has an interesting skill, but the cost is very high" Liu Yang looked at the photo of an ordinary-looking woman. She looked about thirty years old and had a beautiful body. But what caught the attention of the young woman was the green liquid running down her wrist, instead of red blood, the young woman''s blood was dark green. The coliseum cut off her wrist to show her skill. The woman''s skill was called the Super Poisonous Body, a rare and very dangerous passive skill. The woman''s body has bepletely poisonous because of the skill, so anything that is expelled by her is poison. As the skill level is increased, the poison in her body bes more powerful. Super Poisonous Body - Corrosive Version(Passive) (Level 1) - The skillpletely transforms the user''s body into something poisonous. Blood, bones, organs, saliva, hair, sweat. The potency and power of the poison increases as the skill level increases. Unfortunately, the number of skill points required to level the skill is four points. That is, the woman can only level the skill to the maximum level by using thirty-six attribute points. Every ten levels, a person gains a skill point. That is, for a woman to level her skill, she will need three hundred and sixty levels. The number of attribute points used to level a skill determines how powerful it is. Thus, the more skill points needed, the more powerful the skill is. Four skill points is a veryrge amount because it amounts to forty levels. This is already considered very powerful. But that doesn''t mean that the skill is rare, many rare skills only need one skill point to level. While there aremon skills that need two skill points. The rarity of skill is not rted to its power. The rarity only shows that few people have this type of skill or it is difficult to be found or created by someone. "I wonder why nobody bought her before. In the description it says that the woman the poison inside her body is corrosive, is it possible that there are other types of poisonous bodies with other types of poison? Like sleeping pills, a deadly poison, and others? This poisonous skill can be very useful inbats of all kinds. The only problem is that if she doesn''t know how to control the poison, she can kill anyone who touches her. This woman is a double-edged sword." Liu Yangmented when looking at the woman. He found it very interesting, but he needs to take precautions and prevent members of his group from dying because of it. Liu Yang was immune to all types of poison, so he was not afraid of being affected by the poison. He can even sleep and do activities with the woman without any problem. "Three hundred thousand crystals This amount is big, but I should get that amount in the next round. I need to win two more rounds..." Liu Yang was lost in thought. toc toc toc Sometimeter Someone knocked on his room door. "Sir, I''m here to deliver the items that you ordered. The Combat Coliseum thanks you for buying with us" A voice echoed from the other side of the door. A light shed and a box appeared inside the room. To avoid having to open the door, the delivery person only needs to put the items in the door and the item will be transported inside. The couriers did not have the courage to open the boxes, as the participant''s IDcard is required to open. The card is the metal te they receive when they enter the fightingpetition. "I appreciate your help" Liu Yang was happy to see that his items arrived. He got up from the bed and opened the box using the card. The interior had several skill cards and protective gear. "I will learn these skills first" He tapped the skill cards to check whether he was right or not. After checking, Liu Yang tore the cards and learned the skills. The system confirmed the skills learned. He tested the equipment a little before going back to bed and getting some sleep. His next fight will be extremely dangerous. Chapter 342: Being Chosen Again Chapter 342: Being Chosen Again The fights were going on normally and without any problem. The participants were quite strong and had equal levels, the only difference being the equipment. Some powerful nobles participated in the fightingpetition and went far, they were stronger than the ves, but the experience in battle was slightly less than that of the ves. So, they managed to hold on and say the word "I give up" before they were killed. The nobles lost because of theck of experience inbat, despite the best equipment, the experience was a decisive factor in the fight. But not all nobles lost, one or the other managed to move on to the next stage. The rounds of cruel fights ended in a few hours because of the tortures inside the arena. Adding the participants'' four hours of rest. Everyone had a chance to rest well before returning to the arena. The most injured needed to use potions and items that increase the speed of healing of wounds. For it would be a great disadvantage to fight when very badly injured. After the resting, the room doors were opened and all thirteen participants left. The others looked at Liu Yang with looks of envy and jealousy because he moved forward without having to fight and had much more time to rest than everyone else. Besides, he saved more energy by not fighting once. The thirteen participants went to the waiting room to be called to the arena. Inside the arena, the audience was already looking forward to seeing the next fights. The thirteen participants were elite fighters above the others, for having made it through this round. Many were still skeptical about the abilities of either participant. One of them was Liu Yang. Besides arge number of points in the strength and vitality attributes, his skills to control the poison and Impact skill. There was not much information about him, so the bettors were a little afraid to bet a lot of money on him. The other participants were more famous because they had fought in severalpetitions before. "Ladies and gentlemen, the next round of matches in thepetition will start in five minutes. As the number of participants is odd again, thirteen participants, a new draw for a participant to advance automatically will happen again." Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. Tap He snapped his fingers and arge screen with all thirteen participants was projected. All the photos were mixed before they were separated into pairs, but only one photo was left alone. "What??!!!!!!" "Is the coliseum ying with us??!!" "Why is he again ??? !!!!!" "This Mr. Smile is someone sent by the coliseum topete in thepetition ???!!!" Many cries of dissatisfaction echo through the coliseum. Liu Yang was chosen again to be the lucky person who will automatically advance to the next stage. It was not umon for the same person to be chosen twice in the samepetition, but twice in a row was a little strange. Thus, the audience was dissatisfied with the result, but as it was already decided, no one could prevent Liu Yang from advancing to the next stage without fighting again. This left bettors a little apprehensive because many of them want to know more about Liu Yang''s skills before choosing to bet on him or not. Without knowing about the participant''s ability, bettors had to bet on the participant with more information. So, not being able to find out more about Liu Yang was very frustrating. "Our first fight will start in five minutes. Both participants can go on stage !!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. He ignored the audience''s cries of dissatisfaction. Inside the waiting area, the other participants were more jealous and envious than before, as Liu Yang was chosen again as the participant who advances to the next stage without having to fight. That is, he won five hundred thousand crystals without having to do anything again. A Combat Coliseum employee asked Liu Yang to go to the rest area, where a ve was already waiting for him. The female ve this time was a mature beauty of the white elf race. She looked like a wild beast on the bed. While Liu Yang was having fun with the women inside the room and buying some items at the Combat Coliseum store His women were talking about what was going on. "Lida, do you think the Combat Coliseum did this on purpose? Garett being chosen once is normal, but twice in a row is a little abnormal" Valkyrie Luna expressed her opinion. She didn''t think it was a coincidence. "This is difficult to know. Garett is one of the two dark horses in thepetition. The other is the Crimson Lion Knight, no one has ever heard of that person before, this is the first time that person has participated in thepetition. Many bettors lost money by betting on their opponents. The two showed few skills and their true powers, so it is difficult to know whether the coliseum is helping Garett or not" Valkyrie Luna also showed her thoughts. "I see ... What do you think?" Lida asked the other women. She was curious to know about their opinion. "I think the young master is being helped by the coliseum. If the young master continues to be a mysterious participant with little information released, bettors will bet on his opponent. The young master will win the fight and the coliseum will win a lot of wealth "Verona showed her thoughts. Tianna thought so too, but it was different for Chiana. "I think the young master is lucky to be chosen twice in a row. If the young master has been chosen again, he is like a God of Fortune." Chiana was a naive girl, so she had a simpler thought than other women. Aisha also had a simr thought, but she didn''t speak because she didn''t like doing it. "Silly girl" Tianna justughed at her daughter''s naivete. She patted her head a little. In the VIP room of the Dark Destruction Church group "Priestess, Mr. Smile went ahead without a fight again. It seems that the Combat Coliseum wants him to fight in the final fights to have more bets "Someonemented. "I think so too. This Mr. Smile is an unknown person with unknown skills, they must want him to move on to thest few fights and for bettors to bet on his opponent" "Priestesses, what do you think about this matter? Should we bet again or wait for Mr. Smile to fight to bet?" The group members were waiting for Millia and Missy''s opinion. The two were only betting on Liu Yang, when he didn''t fight in the previous round, they didn''t bet. "We two will only bet on this person named Mr. Smile. As for the other participants, the two of us are not going to do that. You can keep betting" Millia replied. She had no interest in the other participants. Missy was in a simr situation. She preferred to bet only on Liu Yang because he was more likely to win. "Ohh I see As the priestess chose to wait, so will we. That guy named Mr. Smile must be someone with lots of tricks." Many members of the group epted the suggestion of the two women, but not all, some continued to bet. Chapter 343: Two poison users Chapter 343: Two poison users "Mr. Smile, the ve you bought was brought to your door, over your other purchased items, I will also send it along. Since she has a little special power, she is within a protective barrier. I hope Mr. Smile will be careful with her." A Combat Coliseum''s employee announced on the other side of the door. He was afraid of the woman inside the protective barrier. "I''m happy for your help, can you send her inside with the other items?" Liu Yang was already standing in front of the door to receive his things. Feloria, rity, Ashera, and Tylrin were sleeping on the bed with beautiful smiles satisfied on their faces. Their flushed and sweaty bodies show that they did tiring exercises in bed. Tylrin was the fourth ve that Liu Yang received when advancing automatically to the next round. She was a beautiful tall mature woman with a seductive body, but with some muscles in her arms, legs, and stomach. For she was a woman of the white elf race mixed with an orc. In the middle of her legs, a little blood could be seen. Like the other three ves from before, Tylrin was also a virgin, but her techniques for pleasing men were of a high standard. zzzzzz ... A strange sound was heard and a woman came through the door. It was in a kind of protective stic. A leather bag appeared shortly thereafter. The woman was the ve with the poisonous body that Liu Yang had been interested in, her name is Scarlett. She would be a great help to him in the future. "Master, I''m d you bought me. Is there anything I can do for you?" Scarlett knelt before Liu Yang like an obedient ve. She had the same type of clothing as the other ves, just two pieces of clothing to cover important parts of her body. Seeing Liu Yang naked before her, Scarlett just ignored it. She thought this was normal because in bed there were also four women sleeping. "Scarlett, do you know how to control your poison?" Liu Yang does not know this information. If she doesn''t know how to control the poison inside her body, Scarlett could poison everyone inside the room. "Master, this ve does not know how to control the poison very well. As long as I''m not under a lot of pressure, I can control." Because of herck of control, Scarlett was inside a stic bubble. This is to prevent people from close to her from being poisoned. "I see ... Can I get inside that protective barrier?" Liu Yang touched the stic, he felt he was touching an air bubble. The sensation was a little strange. "Master, I think it''s not a good idea for the master to do this. I released some poison inside the barrier, if the master enters, you will be poisoned" Scarlett thought it strange that Liu Yang wanted to enter the barrier. This is a very dangerous thing and almost nobody has the courage to do that. "My dear Scarlett, I like to do dangerous things. How do I get in the barrier?" Liu Yang wanted to test the power of her poison. Besides, he had another goal. Liu Yang knows that people with special bodies like Scarlett don''t have many people around because they can''t get close to her. Liu Yang wanted to show her that he would not suffer by being around her. "The master just needs to touch the barrier and enter." Scarlett saw that she could not stop Liu Yang from wanting to enter the barrier, so she spoke the method to enter. "Interesting ... This barrier prevents the poison from escaping, but it does not prevent air from entering" "Master, it is not a good thing that you stay too long inside the barrier. My poison can kill you in a few minutes" Scarlett was startled to see Liu Yang breathing her poison deeply. "Scarlett, have you ever felt the warmth of a man?" Liu Yang ignored her words and asked. "Master, I never felt a man''s warmth. My poisonous body doesn''t allow that" "I see ... So it''s okay for me to take you, right?" Liu Yang hugged her thin and delicate waist. Scarlett had some muscles in her belly and that made her a little stiff. Being hugged by Liu Yang suddenly scared her, Scarlett didn''t know what to do at the moment. She feared that Liu Yang could be poisoned. "Scarlett, you don''t have to think about anything else. You just need to answer my question. Do you have anyints if I take you?" He asked again looking into her eyes. "Master, I am your ve. The master can do what you want with me" Scarlett closed her eyes and took advantage of the heat emanating from Liu Yang''s body. This is the first time she has felt this kind of heat. "Ok ..." He kissed her full lips before removing the two pieces of cloth. Her entire body was exposed to the looks of Liu Yang. Some hourster "Ladies and gentlemen, our next round will begin. But before that, one more person will be chosen as the lucky one to automatically advance to the next stage. " The projected screen showed seven images and all were mixed together before being separated into pairs. The photo that was left without a pair was of a middle-aged man with a frightening face. He was of the race of dwarves mixed with a demon. "It looks like Jos was the lucky one !!!!" "He advanced to the penultimate fight without having to fight this time !!!!!" "This time, that person named Mr. Smile will be forced to fight. His opponent is Xenos, the Poison Vampire!!!" "This fight is going to be interesting !!! Two poison users, which one will win?" The audience was excited about Liu Yang''s fight, they will be able to see what other skills Liu Yang had in store. Bettors know about the skills of Xenos, the Poison Vampire, but Liu Yang also had a rare skill to control poisons. Liu Yang can control the poisons he uses as if it was part of his body. Unlike Xenos, the Poison Vampire, who could only use poison in his weapons, traps, and sneak attacks. "The Crimson Lion Knight fight will also be interesting, he is another dark horse alongside Mr. Smile. I''m curious as to whether these two will be able to advance again." "Unlike Mr. Smile, the Crimson Knight Lion showed the skills to reach the current round. He didn''t need the luck to move forward automatically." "This is true, but luck is also a kind of power" "I want the final fight to be between Crimson Lion Knight and Mr. Smile. A fight between two dark horses." The audience was discussing the fights and which participants they will bet on. Everyone diverges in their opinions because each participant who was left was powerful. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first one will start !!! ce your bets !!! " The images of Liu Yang and Xenos, the Poison Vampire, are projected onto the arena. Chapter 344: Liu Yang x Xenos, the Poison Vampire Chapter 344: Liu Yang x Xenos, the Poison Vampire Mr. Smile - 5.48,Xenos, the Poison Vampire - 2.3 Xenos, the Poison Vampire, received a lot more bet on him because bettors already know him. His fame was great because of the way he tortured his opponents with various types of strange and powerful poisons. Besides, he was extremely powerful and has already reached some finals of thepetition. So he is a good candidate for betting. Liu Yang was a little known dark horse with unknown abilities, so he is the target of a few bettors. But the number of people who bet was still too much. For they thought that Liu Yang had time to prepare better than the other participants. "Ladies and gentlemen, the first fight of the round will begin. Participants, you can go up in the arena." Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced. He was the judge of all matches in the tournament. Liu Yang and Xenos, the Poison Vampire, were on two opposite sides waiting to go up into the arena. This is to prevent the two from being able to talk andbine results. Seconds after the two went up to the arena, the ountant started counting. 3 ... Xenos, the Poison Vampire''s body has already started to shine and a strong green light shone around him. Green smoke was released from every pore in his body. He was using a skill in advance. At the same time, his body started to get thinner as the poison came out. It seems that the poison was part of the body of Xenos, the Poison Vampire. His body became thinner until it was just skin and bone. The scene was a little scary. As long as the skill does not affect his opponent, the participant can use his skills in advance. 2 "Whooaa !!!!!!!!!!" "He did that!!!! Xenos did it !!!! " "Xenos already has the advantage of covering half the arena with poison !!!! What is that Mr. Smile going to do now?" "Mr. Smile also has a poison ability, but will he have enough strength to withstand Xenos'' poison?" Many screams of madness echo through the coliseum when they saw the action of Xenos, the Poison Vampire. They were already looking forward to seeing Liu Yang being tortured by the potent poisons of Xenos, the Poison Vampire. 1 The poison continued to build up around Xenos, the Poison Vampire, but only half of his side had the poison. The next part of Liu Yang was normal without the poison. At the same time, the concentration of the poison became stronger. Zzzzzz ... The stone floor began to melt with poison and a lot of smoke with a rotten smell could be felt. "Fuck!!!! That smell is horrible !!!! " "This Xenos needs to put some perfume in the poison to remove this rotten smell!!!!" "I need a mask !!! Otherwise, I will throw up!!!" Many shouts of disgust echo in the audience because of the rotten smell caused by the corrosive poison mixed with other poisons. Many people were already throwing up in the stands. GO !!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Poison Field !!!" Xenos, the Poison Vampire, shouted. The poison began to spread slowly and covered the arenapletely. Liu Yang just stood in the same ce doing nothing. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene scared everyone. Nobody thought that Liu Yang wouldn''t try to do anything. Who would have the courage to stand around waiting to be covered in poison? No one would have that courage unless that person has the skills to resist poisons. Even his women were anxious about his crazy actions again. They don''t know if he has resistance to the poison or not, only Lida knows that he has the skill to resist the poisons, but she didn''t know which poisons Liu Yang had resistance to. "Haha !!! You''re dead!!! From the moment you enter my poison field, you will suffer unimaginable torture !! " Xenos, the Poison Vampire, started talking crazily. He never thought Liu Yang was such an idiot and just stood there waiting for the poison topletely cover the arena. Now, the arena waspletely covered with poison and no one could see what was going on inside. Only those with the vision skills to see through things can see. "..." Liu Yang just stayed silent and started walking with slow steps towards Xenos, the Poison Vampire. His steps were slow, but for Xenos, the Poison Vampire, Liu Yang''s approach was like heavy mountains pressing against his body. As a pure poison user, Xenos, the Poison Vampire, had no other form of attack or defense. His poisons did these two jobs for him, so he just needed the skills to control and resist the poisons. Besides these two types of ability, Xenos, the Poison Vampire, had no other types. "How is that possible?" Xenos, the Poison Vampire, did not believe the scene he was seeing. This was unbelievable. The amount of poison in the poisonous smoke was about ten different types unless Liu Yang has at least ten types of poison resistance ability. He would have no way of standing without suffering anything. Besides, Liu Yang breathed the poison as if it were air and it was not even affecting his body. "The Combat Coliseum sells skills, right? I saw your previous fights and I was lucky to have enough crystals to buy the skills against your poisons" Liu Yang lied. He would not speak the truth. Liu Yang''s words were not false, as participants can actually see their opponents'' fights and buy items to have a better chance of winning. But they can only buy using the crystals given as a reward for victories. Participants cannot buy things using crystals that they carry in their bags. Thus, the fights became very fun and random. For a participant who had no defense against a particr opponent, after buying some things, he managed to defend himself. The bettors thought that Liu Yang had done something to protect himself from his next opponent because he had more time to prepare before fighting again. Xenos, the Poison Vampire, believed Liu Yang''s words because he too has done this before. Buy skills or protective equipment to fight a possible opponent. But he never imagined that Liu Yang would have bought all kinds of skills against poison. This is very illogical. Because the two don''t even know if they will face each other. So how is it possible for Liu Yang to already have these skills? (Is the Combat Coliseum favoring him? This is not possible !!! If they do, their reputation could be ruined!!) Many thoughts appeared in the mind of Xenos, the Poison Vampire, when he thought about it. (That really should be the case. This person named Mr. Smile has already been chosen twice in a row to move forward automatically, so he must have some contact with the famous members of the coliseum or he is being favored for being a dark horse. If someone like me lose to him, the coliseum will gain a lot of wealth !!) He kept thinking. Chapter 345: An arranged fight Chapter 345: An arranged fight After all kinds of thoughts on the subject, Xenos, the Poison Vampire, concluded that Liu Yang could be a participant sent by the Combat Coliseum like him. Even if that conclusion is wrong in every possible way. Xenos, the Poison Vampire, thought this because he found no other answer that exins why Liu Yang was chosen twice as the participant who automatically advances to the next fights. Besides, it also gave Liu Yang time to prepare a lot for his next opponents. If Liu Yang was also a participant sent by the coliseum, why the two was fightingbefore the final two rounds? He did not understand this reason. The only thing he knows is that he needs to fight seriously and try to win the fight. The coliseum had many participants in the fights, this is just to increase the bettors and the audience. Liu Yang walked slowly towards Xenos, the Poison Vampire. He was already about five meters away. "Take it!!!" Xenos, the Poison Vampire, finally attacked. He would not wait for Liu Yang toe near him. Several ss bottles appeared in his hand, these bottles contained liquids of different colors. Each bottle had a different poison. Without thinking twice, he broke the bottles, and all the poison spread. Colored smoke was created and was moved towards Liu Yang. Like Liu Yang, Xenos, the Poison Vampire, had the skill to control the poison. He could use the poison as if it were an object. Poison Control (Passive) (Level 3) - Allows the user to control the poison. Liu Yang''s skill was simr to that, but it was a little rarer. Because he was not a participant in the coliseum, so he can buy the things he wants. Unlike Xenos, the Poison Vampire, who was a participant sent by the coliseum. He couldn''t buy many things because he is a ve who belongs to the coliseum. The colored poison was formed by twenty different types of poison. Each more powerful and deadly than the other. But the next scene startled and shocked Xenos, the Poison Vampire. Liu Yang just opened his mouth and pulled the poisonpletely with his mouth as if he were breathing air. "This poison has a funny taste. It seems like a lot of mixed vors" Hemented casually shortly thereafter. Xenos, the Poison Vampire, did not react. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing. It felt like a dream and a nightmare at the same time. "It looks like you can already die" Liu Yang came in front of his opponent and squeezed his neck. He will kill Xenos, the Poison Vampire. For he was someone who deserved death. Liu Yang saw the things that Xenos, the Poison Vampire, did during his fights. This made Liu Yang want to kill him. The things he did weremon on the Xinia Continent, like torturing, killing, and raping. But some couldn''t bear to see that kind of thing. Liu Yang did not find it strange to kill and torture someone because if he were captured by an enemy, he would suffer that kind of thing. However, in addition to these two things, Xenos, the Poison Vampire, also raped his opponents while they were tortured with poison, whether they are men or women. He could not take it. The victims werepletely tortured with all kinds of poison until their deaths. Their suffering was horrible before their deaths. Liu Yang had no desire to torture his opponent because it is not worth it. So he just squeezed and broke his neck hard without thinking twice. Crack !!! The neck broke like an old piece of wood. The grip strength was so great that it was not only the bones that were broken, but it was also crushed and torn. The neck was destroyed and the body fell to the ground while the head of Xenos, the Poison Vampire, was in Liu Yang''s hand. The head had its eyes open with a frightened face. He didn''t even know how he died. After his death, the poison began to spread through the coliseum before it was blown out and prevented the audience from being poisoned. It didn''t take long for the arena image to be shown to everyone. The scene was very shocking to see. Liu Yang stood holding the head of Xenos, the Poison Vampire, while his body was lying on the floor. "..." A great silence covered the coliseum before a greatmotion urred. "Whoa !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "What happened???!!!!!!!" "How did Mr. Smile win this fight ?? !!! Didn''t he suffer damage because of that poison ?? !!! " "This is unbelievable!!! So far, no opponent has managed to endure so long inside Xenos'' poison." "This Mr. Smile must have some skill that counteracts the effects of the poisons. If not, he would have no chance of approaching Xenos." Many screams of madness echo through the coliseum. Viewers were crazy to see Liu Yang win the fight easily. Xenos, the Poison Vampire, was the easiest opponent Liu Yang faced. He had nothing to stop Liu Yang but his poison, which didn''t work. "The winner of this fight is Mr. Smile !!!!!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced the winner. He saw what happened inside the arena and did not need toment on it. "Mr. Smile, the exit is over there. You can go out there. Your prize awaits you" He gestured for Liu Yang to leave. Liu Yang just left the arena with an indifferent look. He didn''t even care about killing Xenos, the Poison Vampire. The women inside the VIP rooms were the happiest in the coliseum, they made a big fortune for having a bet on Liu Yang. But someone inside the coliseum did not like Liu Yang''s victory, as her ve was killed by him. "Peter !!! I want this Mr. Smile to fight Jos in the next fight !!" A middle-aged woman was in the manager''s office. Despite her age, she was of the human race mixed with the demon race and looked quite young, around twenty-five years old. Her skill was simr to that of Verona. A skill that rejuvenates the user''s appearance. "Christy, your ve died in the arena. This is something normal to happen, you can onlyin about hisck of skill" Manager Petermented. He wasughing internally at the death of Xenos, the Poison Vampire. "Peter, you already helped Mr. Smile. Now, it''s his turn to fight Jos. That should also bring a lot of profits to the coliseum, right? You are the manager of the coliseum, you have to prioritize profits" Christy did not back down. She wanted to kill Liu Yang, but she couldn''t do it directly because he is one of the participants. "I can do that in the next round before the final. This will be interesting" Manager Petermented. "In the semifinal? Why not in the final?" Chapter 346: Semifinal Chapter 346: Semifinal Christy didn''t understand manager Peter''s n to make Liu Yang fight Jos in the semifinal and not in the final of the fightpetition. The final would give much more audience than the semifinal. "How can I say that Christy, you should know that there are only four participants left, Jos, Krakein, Mr. Smile, and the Crimson Lion Knight. If Jacknos and Krakien fight, the other idiot will show up in my officeining too" When manager Peter finished speaking. Something happened. toc toc toc Someone knocked on the door. "Manager Peter, manager Monszu wants to see you" Trista''s voice echoed from the other side of the door. "Speaking about the idiot... You can let him in" Manager Peter understood that this was really going to happen. "Peter, I want Krakien''s next fight to be against Mr. Smile or the Crimson Lion Knight." A thin man entered the room. He was a little short with a thin body and dark skin. His race was dwarf mixed with a dark elf. "Christy, are you here too?" The manager Monszu was surprised to see the woman inside the room. But after remembering what happened a few moments ago in the arena, he understood that it was not without reason. "Monszu, I want my Krakien to fight one of those two dark horses. Thus, he will fight Jos in thest round." Krakien was the ve who belonged to manager Monszu, he did not want to face Jos before the final round. So it was better to choose one of the other newbies. "Manager Monszu, we are talking about this at the moment. I am nning to have Jos fight Ms. Smile while Krakien fights the Crimson Lion Knight." The manager Peter showed his opinion. "This is fine. This way, our two ves can advance to the finals" Manager Monszu was happy with the arrangements. "Christy, do you ept this fight order? Jos will fight Mr. Smile as you asked" "I ept that order. I want that guy to die !!! He killed my ve, he has no right to do that!!" Christy was very upset about losing a big source of money for her. As the owner of Xenos, the Venom Vampire, she gained a lot of wealth in thepetition. Whenever he wins a fight in the mainpetition, Christians would go for it, not Xenos, the Poison Vampire. Thus, she gained a lot of wealth after he advanced several times to the finals and won thepetition once. "So it''s decided. Jos will fight Mr. Smile while Krakien will fight the Crimson Lion Knight." The manager Peter decided. The other two managers also agreed with the n. The other fights have already been finalized and the winners decided. Jos, Krakien, and the Crimson Lion Knight. The three managers decided on the fights before it happened. They already had a vague idea of who would win the fights because of the information about the participants they have. The Combat Coliseum gave the four participants six hours of rest before the penultimate match of the fightingpetition. They want the four of them to be rested to show the audience a great show. During rest time Liu Yang''s room was quite agitated with seductive and perverted moans from the women. Inside the room were six women, five of whom were ves that Liu Yang received after winning the fights and thest was the ve he bought from the coliseum. The fifth ve that the coliseum gave to Liu Yang was a beautiful young woman of the race of white elves. She had a noble aura with a beautiful and seductive body. Among the six ves, she was the most beautiful and sensual of all. To prevent women from being poisoned, Liu Yang did activities with the five women until they passed out from tiredness, then it was Scarlett''s turn, the woman with the poisonous body. As their master, he had the job of sexually satisfying the six women. He had to go back to bed after the shower to clean the poison from his body. The current room was much more luxurious andrge than the one before. It had arge bath to use with hot water. The bed wasrge and fit at least ten people. Overall, the room was very good for doing activities in several different ces with different women. Liu Yang also took advantage and bought some things for his women, the ones inside the rings and the ones in the VIP rooms watching the fights. But many of the crystals were spent to buy the things Lida needed, as it was the job that Elraden gave her to do. But Liu Yang was the one who needed to buy things because he was going to fight. Unfortunately, the number of crystals was insufficient to buy all the items ordered by Elraden. Liu Yang still needs to win at least one more round before he has enough crystals. If he hadn''t bought the previous items, he would have had enough crystals, but the need was greater. So Liu Yang had to spend the crystals to buy his skills. All the items Liu Yang wanted have already been purchased, now, only the items Elraden ordered are missing. Six hourster ... The audience was already excited to see the semifinal of the tournament. There were only two more fights to go before thepetition was over. The nextpetition will start in a month. "Ladies and gentlemen, we have reached the semifinals of thepetition. These are our four participants." Grum, the Impartial Judge, waved his hand and fourrge images were projected in the middle of the arena. Jacknos, Krakien, Mr. Smile, and the Crimson Lion Knight. The four were side by side. "Ladies and gentlemen, the draw for the fights will happen now. Who will be their next opponents?" tap The finger was snapped and the four photos mixed together before being separated. Both fights were decided. Jos x Mr. Smile Krakien x The Crimson Lion Knight "Whooooooooaaaaaa !!!!!!" The audience screams wildly when they see the result. The final can be between two veterans or two dark horses. Or a veteran and a dark horse. The tournament possibilities were very difficult to predict this time. The four contestants win all the way to the semifinals, but only two of them will make it to the final fight. And only one will be the champion. "Ladies and gentlemen, our first fight will be in Krakien against the Crimean Lion Knight. You can ce your bets!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, shouted at the audience. Everyone made their bets. Even many people who were not at the coliseum, but were watching the fights over the transmission crystals. Thest two fights always haverge numbers of bettors. However the fight this time was difficult to choose which participant to bet. On one side was Krakien, a veteran of the fightingpetition. He has won thepetition once and has always arrived at least in the penultimate round of fighting. On the other side was the Crimson Lion Knight, a dark horse that no one has ever heard of. He is a rookie who is fighting for the first time in thepetition and has reached the semifinal fight. No information about his identity or background has been discovered, even if it is a man or woman. Everything about the Crimson Lion Knight remained an unsolved great mystery. Which of the two participants will bettors choose? The veteran or the dark horse? Chapter 347: A Mage Chapter 347: A Mage It didn''t take long for the multipliers to appear below the photos of the two participants. Liu Yang - 10 , Jos - 1.5 The overwhelming majority bet on Jos. This was due to their reliance on his skills. Jos was not only the current champion of the fightingpetition, he has also been champion four times and also took second ce on other asions. Thus, the public had a lot of confidence in his power. The few who bet on Liu Yang were those who were trying their luck and his women. They bet all-in on him. That is, Lida and Valkyrie Luna together with the three women bet forty million crystals that they won by betting on the previous two rounds. In Liu Yang''s first fight, they bet 150,000 crystals and received 1,500,000. In his second fight, they bet all 1,500,000 and received 9,900,000. In his third fight, they bet 9,000,000 and received 49,320,000 for his victory. Now, in Liu Yang''s fourth fight, they bet forty million crystals. If Liu Yang wins the fight, women will receive four hundred million crystals. In the case of Millia and Missy, they started with 50,000 to receive 500,000. In his second fight, they bet 400,000 and received 2,640,000. In his third fight, they bet 2,500,000 and received 10,960,000. They also received an absurd amount of crystals when betting on their man. Many members of the Dark Destruction Church group also gained a lot by following Millia and Missy. But in the current round, only a few of them followed the two women and bet on Liu Yang, as his opponent was Jos. It wasn''t that they had any doubts about Liu Yang''s abilities, but they trust Jos more as they have seen their struggles many times. The other members were surprised when they saw the two women bet the ten million crystals on Liu Yang again. The two women bet only on the numbers that are easy to calcte. Ten million was not a small amount. This is an insane value. No one in the group understood where that trust came from. They just realized that the two women really believe in Liu Yang. The two women have won almost a million crystals so far. Even losing, they are still in profit. In the first round, they had only fifty thousand crystals, now, they had over one million. If Liu Yang wins the fight, they will receive one hundred million crystals. This value is very insane. Just thinking about that value, the members of the Dark Destruction Church are already soft-legged. "Manager Peter, are we really going to pay that amount? Those women bet fifty million on Mr. Smile. If he wins, we will have to pay five hundred million crystals. Besides, this Mr. Smile will still receive his award for winning the fight." Trista looked at the reports and was startled by the amount wagered by the two groups. The value was absurd for her. "Trista, how much is the total sum of the bets on Jos?" Manager Peter was solemn when he heard Trista''s words. He did not have to look at the value of the bets on Liu Yang, as he knows it is minimalpared to Jos. The multiplier has already answered part of his question. Five hundred million was not a small amount. If both groups of women bet the five hundred million in the next round, and Liu Yang wins the fight. The Combat Coliseum will have to pay a much higher price. They don''t even dare to think of the multiplied amount, they will go bankrupt if they have to pay such a high amount. "Manager Peter, ording to the information. Bettors bet a total of approximately two billion and three hundred thousand crystals in Jos'' victory. Most of the bets came from the big shots, many of them betting a few hundred million." "I see ... Trista, what''s the biggest bet on Mr. Smile?" "Manager Peter, the biggest bet is forty million crystals and was made by the Valkyrie Luna group." "It''s okay to pay that amount, but I want you to make a deal with this Mr. Smile in thest round." Manager Peter has already imagined the situation ahead. "Manager Peter, do you think Jos will lose to him?" Trista was surprised to hear those words. She didn''t think that manager Peter would bet against his ve. "Yes. Jos will lose. I looked at the skills that Mr. Smile bought from our store. He''s already prepared to deal with Jos" Manager Peter was happy with Jos''s defeat. The Combat Coliseum will earn at least a billion profit in a single fight. The final two fights always give the biggest profit to the coliseum. "Manager Peter, what am I going to offer Mr. Smile in exchange for him epting the deal?" Trista had several things on her mind, but she didn''t know what to offer to him. "Offer him the ves, equipment, skills, and random items that we have for sale at the coliseum, show him our catalog. He will be interested in these things" Manager Peter rmended. He didn''t think that Liu Yang had no interest in things from the Combat Coliseum store. Manager Peter already knew that Liu Yang bought many things at the coliseum store and must still buy more. So it''s a good idea to offer to him some items in exchange. "I will follow manager Peter''s orders" Trista understood what she had to do. "Trista, when thispetition is over. You will be properly rewarded" "I''ll be waiting in my room" She just replied with those words before leaving the room. "It seems that this is the first time that I have suffered such a loss as manager of the coliseum Christy, you better not appear in my room and look for problems, otherwise, I will make you a ve and send you to Mr. Smile''s bed" Manager Peter murmured hisst words coolly. He was already angry at having to lose a lot of wealth. And if Christy shows up causing trouble, it will piss off him even more. Inside the arena ... Liu Yang and Jos were already looking at each other solemnly. They know that their opponent is powerful. Without the count appearing in the arena, Jos has already begun to cast his spells. He''s a mage. For this reason that he is one of the biggest winners of thepetition, most of his opponents were people with the attributes of strength and vitality, so he always had the advantage because they had few points in the intelligence attribute. The areas around Jos began to glow with colored light. The locations looked like a bright light show. Liu Yang also did not stand still, he would not underestimate a magician. If Jos were someone like his firsts opponents, he has points in the attribute strength and vitality. Liu Yang could still act casually, but against a mage, he needs to focus as much as possible. Chapter 348: Bestial Roar x Vibration Tide Chapter 348: Bestial Roar x Vibration Tide This time, the power that Liu Yang activated was not poison skill. He just pulled as much air into his lungs as possible. This scene looked like he was going to use some breath skill. While Jos invoked dozens of bright lights around him. And the quantity did not decrease and continued to increase until it circted around Liu Yang. The areas around Liu Yang were also surrounded by shiny spheres. (I need to be careful with these shiny balls, I remember that these things produce some kind of vibration that affects the minds of the targets. This Jos has always easily won his opponents because they don''t have many points in the intelligence attribute. My 100 points in the intelligence attribute plus the passive abilities that protect my mind should be enough to withstand the damage. Let''s see who will be the first to be defeated.) Liu Yang thought. He was pulling more and more air into his lungs. (This guy named Mr. Smile is very strange. He must know about my skills after seeing the fights, but how does he n to deal with me? He looks very calm and is also getting ready to use his skill the instant the fight begins. But what skill is that? Is it a breath of wind powerful enough to make me fly from the arena? Or is it some other kind of powerful skill? Won''t he use his poisons?) Jos was thinking about what Liu Yang would do. He is the most mysterious opponent he has faced so far. Because of the little information, Jos knows almost nothing about Liu Yang. The only thing he knows is that Liu Yang had poison skill, points on the strength, and vitality attributes. (This will be over in an instant !!!) The two mentally shout. Confidence in their abilities made them think that. 3 ... 2 1 The count began, with each passing second, the spectators fixed their gaze on the arena. No one dared to blink at all. The audience was already ready to shout when the fight started. GO !!!!!!!!!!! "Vibration Tide!!!!" Jos shouted quickly. Vibration Tide (Active) (Level 5) - The user creates spheres of light using his own energy. When the skill is activated, the spheres of light vibrate quickly and cause great damage to the surroundings. If an object is hit by vibrations, the object will crack and break. If a person is hit by the vibrations, he will feel as if his body or mind is breaking. The higher the skill level and the points in the intelligence attribute, the greater the power of the vibrations. The balls of light started to shake quickly and the lights spread out like particles of light because of the vibrations. The whole arena was shaking and cracking because of the power. (Bestial Roar!!!!) Unlike Jos, Liu Yang mentally shouted the name of his skill. He couldn''t speak because his lungs were full of air to use the skill. Bestial Roar (Active) (Level 3) - The user breathes deeply before roaring strongly in the chosen direction. The power of the roar will cause damage to the ears and minds of those who hear the roar. The higher the level of skill and points in the vitality and intelligence attributes, the greater the power of the roar. A great heat rose in Liu Yang''s throat before escaping through his mouth. "Roar!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" A powerful roar echoed throughout the coliseum, even people in the city could hear the sound. The sound was very loud. "Ahhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The weakest felt their heads and ears hurt a lot. The roarsted only a second, but it was enough to wreak havoc. Pofff ... Pofff ... Both bodies fell to the floor at the same time. But each of them had different injuries. During the time that Liu Yang roared, he was attacked by the vibration of several dozen spheres of light. This did serious damage to his body and mind, but it was not enough to kill him. Jos was ten meters away from Liu Yang''s roar, this is very close. Besides, the two were face to face. The Bestial Roar hit his body. This destroyed his organs and almost killed him instantly. Jos only survived because he had too many points in the intelligence attribute to protect his mind. "Whoa !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The audience went crazy when they saw this scene. Both participants fell at the same time, but who won? That is the question they want to know. "What happened???!!!!" "How did Jos fall ?? The roar was so powerful that it killed him ?? !!!" "This is impossible!!!! A roar skill needs points in the intelligence attribute to have more power. How did this Mr. Smile manage to defeat Jos with such skill??? This is impossible!!!!" "This is insane!!!!!!! This Mr. Smile is very crazy !!!!! " "This roar must be a very rare and powerful skill !!!! Besides, the current level of this skill should not be low level because of the sound made" The audience was crazy to see the scene before them. Thousands ofments and assumptions echo throughout the coliseum, everyone wants to know how Liu Yang defeated Jos using the roar. "Look !!!!!" "This is impossible!!!!!!!!!!!" The audience screamed wildly again when they saw Liu Yang get up. His body was having difficulty standing, his ears, nose, eyes, and mouth were bleeding. His body was also covered in blood. The power of the vibrations caused very severe damage to Liu Yang. He could barely stand up because of the pain in his mind. The only thing that kept Liu Yang energized to move was the high points in the vitality attribute and regeneration passive skills, as this prevented his organs from being destroyed by vibrations like Jos. Without hesitating, Liu Yang took a ten-meter pole from his pocket and pushed Jos'' fallen body to the edge of the arena, and knocked him over. Jos was in a worse position than Liu Yang, as many of his organs were destroyed, he needed healing spells to be saved. Jos''s body was pushed slowly towards the edge of the arena. Liu Yang''s nearly dead eyes were dying from his mental tiredness and injuries. Pofff ... After much difficulty in pushing the body, Jos finally fell from the arena. "The winner of this fight is Mr. Smile !!!!!!!!!!!" Grum, The Impartial Judge, announced the winner. "Whoaaaaaaaaaaa !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The audience screamed with madness again. Those who bet on Liu Yang were the happiest. While those who bet on Jos were the most unfortunate because they lost many crystals, especially the nobles. They were the ones who suffered the most losses in betting. "Super Cure !!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, raised both hands. One towards Liu Yang and the other towards Jos. Two powerful lights shine and cover both bodies. All of their wounds were quickly healed. The speed was so fast they didn''t even look injured a second ago, but only their bodies were healed, their minds were still extremely tired. A group of employees from the Combat Coliseum appeared and carried Jos'' body to some location. While the other group helped Liu Yang to walk towards the rest area, where a new ve was waiting for him. Chapter 349: An agreement Chapter 349: An agreement Liu Yang''sshes trembled and his eyes were slowly opened. His vision was blurred at first, but it soon improved and returned to normal. At the same time, he felt a great headache. Looking at an exquisite and majestic wooden ceiling, Liu Yang did not know where he was lying. But he felt some soft things around his body. "Where am I?" He murmured before getting up to look around. Women. Liu Yang saw eight beautiful women lying around him, each of them was naked and sleeping soundly. When he looked at the room, Liu Yang realized that he was in a majestic and luxurious room. Extremely expensive furniture, lights were not very strong and were pleasant to look at. The room looked more like a big house with a single floor. "Scarlett must be lying on that couch." Liu Yang looked at the sofa and saw the part of a bubble. Then he imagined that she would be lying there. "Who is she?" Liu Yang looked at the entrance of the room and saw that a woman was wearing a transparent and very sexy babydoll, underneath there were only two pieces of cloth clothes. Around her neck, hands and legs were linked by chains. The woman is Christy, one of the managers of the Combat Coliseum. After Liu Yang won the fight, she went toin to manager Peter, but before that could happen, someone knocked her out at the entrance to his office and took her to be marked as a ve before being sent to Liu Yang''s room. Since she couldn''t move, she could only sit on her knees on the floor. Christy was very upset by what happened to her, she didn''t even believe that manager Peter could do that to her. But it was toote, she was already marked as a ve and became an object of Liu Yang for his personal use. But before being sent to Liu Yang''s room, she had an option to choose from. Being sold to a cheap brothel as a cheap prostitute and being used by thousands of men every day, and sometimes, it would have to do with several men at the same time. Christy was a beautiful and elegant woman with a noble aura. This attracts the attention of the mostmon men as they rarely had the chance to sleep with a woman like her. Thus, she would be much in demand for them. The other choice is to be a ve to Liu Yang and be used as an object by him. In the end, Christy chose to be a personal ve to Liu Yang. She preferred to be a ve to Liu Yang than to be a prostitute and being raped by thousands of men every day. At the same time, several negative emotions appeared in her heart. Fear, despair, anxiety, and many other things. Christy felt it all in her heart. She always treated her ves like trash, but now, she has be one if she was afraid of being treated the same way. When she entered the room, Christy saw Liu Yang sleeping soundly on the bed and the nine ves were doing the same thing, but one of them was in a bubble and lying on the couch. So, she could only sit on the floor waiting for him. His sleep took about five hours. This is a long time. "Who are you?" Liu Yang saw that there were two unknown women in the room, one of them was naked beside him and the other was sitting in the doorway wearing a baby doll. Like all ves received before, they wore only two pieces of clothing. A new ve wearing a baby doll was surprising. Furthermore, Liu Yang did not understand why the Combat Coliseum would send another ve to him. "..." Christy did not answer Liu Yang''s question. She just bit her lip. Liu Yang got out of bed gently, he didn''t want to wake the other women and walked over to Christy. Around her neck was an envelope that looked like a letter. "A letter?" He was in doubt about what the letter would be. "Mr. Smile, this is our courtesy gift to you. We, the Combat Coliseum, would like to make a deal with you. We hope that you can win or lose the next fight in exchange for some benefits, depending on the bets. Mr. Smile, if you ept our proposal, you only need to purchase these items from the catalog first before purchasing your own items. You need to be quick to choose, as the fight will start at ten o''clock at night." That was the message written in the letter. Shortly after Liu Yang finished reading the letter, the letter was burned and no ash remained. He looked at the watch and saw that it was already nine at night. The time he was asleep was about four or five hours. (I see ... It looks like Lida and the other women won a huge fortune by betting on me. So the coliseum needs to prevent them from betting more, otherwise, they can bankrupt the coliseum.) Liu Yang understood why the coliseum was doing this. "Could you introduce yourself?" Liu Yang did not know Christy''s name. "..." Christy didn''t have the courage to do that. She was always the one who looked down on others, but now, she was in the same position as them. The feeling of that is very ufortable for her. "You can lie on the sofa, it is morefortable than sitting on the floor" Liu Yang suggested. He didn''t know who Christy was, so he thought she was just anothermon ve that the coliseum gave him. "..." Christy did notment on Liu Yang''s words. She just got up and walked slowly over to the sofa. But the way she walked caught Liu Yang''s attention, Christy didn''t try to seduce him or anything. She just walked normally, but her manner was noble and graceful, she didn''t even seem to be a ve. (Is this woman a noblewoman? She doesn''t even look like a real ve. This is very strange. But I have to admit that she is very beautiful, her round and fat buttocks must be soft and good to tighten) Liu Yang was already imagining what it would feel like to p her on the ass. Christy felt a sense of humiliation as she felt the hot stares looking at her from behind. Now, it''s different, she was almost naked and the other person was a man that she hated before. Christy did not know what to do and fear appeared in her heart because she did not know whether Liu Yang would punish her for not doing her services in bed like a ve. The feeling of fear and anxiety did not disappear even though shey on the sofa with her eyes closed as if she were trying to sleep. Without knowing it, Christy slept soundly, as she was already mentally exhausted. Liu Yang looked at this scene withoutment, he just went back to bed and looked at the items written on the letter. Chapter 350: Chimeras Chapter 350: Chimeras "Lida, are we still going to keep betting? Or will we stop?" Valkyrie Luna looked at arge number of crystals inside the leather bags, she couldn''t believe what she was seeing. "Yes, we will stop betting. Besides, we have already earned enough to buy everything we need and there will be a lot left. We don''t have to keep betting" Lida replied. Four hundred and fifty million crystals was not a small amount. This is an absurd number! "OK. Are we going to wait for him and his ves?" The pair know that Liu Yang received many ves for winning the fights. "Yes. We will wait for them. Some nobles must be furious with him because of his victories." "One side wins and the other loses. This is normal in betting" Valkyrie Lunamented. She knows how this type of game works. "Miss Lida, who are you going to bet on now?" Chiana asked excitedly. The trio has won more than twenty-six thousand crystals just by betting on Liu Yang. None of them would have a chance to earn so many crystals in their entire lives. "We will not bet again. We already have enough crystals to buy the things we want and there will still be many crystals left" Lida replied. She and Valkyrie Luna don''t need so many crystals, they need to buy some things and take them back to the royal pce. The rest, they will spend on personal things for everyone and leave what is left for the mansion inside the mine. Because the mansion belongs to the kingdom and they also need to pay the fees to keep it running. "Ohhh ... Mommy, Grandma, are we still going to keep betting?" The little girl asked innocently. "Since Miss Lida and Valkyrie Luna are no longer betting, we will do the same choice." Tianna replied. She understood some hidden things from Lida''s words. So she did the same. "Millia, are you going to stop too?" Missymented to her. "Yes. We have already won over two hundred million crystals. So it''s okay to stop." Millia was not a greedy person, she has already earned enough wealth for her entire life. But as she needs to leave the mine, she will exchange part of the crystals for items and gold coins. The rest she will leave to the Dark Destruction Church group. "OK. I will buy some items for myself and some gifts for the pervert" Missy was already looking through the item catalog to see what to buy. "I will do that too. But we need to save at least fifty million to return the church, they need the crystals" "OK" The two groups of women decided not to bet on Liu Yang anymore. Because they had already won an absurd number of crystals and would not even have use for the entire number. So they chose to stop. Besides, they receive a message from the coliseum. The message was sent directly into their minds. The four women imagined that Liu Yang would lose the fight or do something to make the Combat Coliseum gain more wealth again. So they didn''t dare to bet. "Ladies and gentlemen!!!! Our final fight will begin !!!!!!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced in the center of the arena. "Whoaaaaaaaa !!!!!!!!!!!!!" The audience screamed with madness when they heard those words. They were already looking forward to seeing the fight. During the six-hour break, the audience was seeing other types of things in the arena. Like the battle royale and the battle against the creatures. The coliseum had these other events for bettors to try their luck. A small light show and a presentation of women wearing sensual and erotic clothes took ce. The little showsted just a few minutes before it was over. "Ladies and gentlemen, these are ourst two participants. On the one hand, we have the dark horse, Mr. Smile !!!!!!!!!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, pointed to one side of the arena. The steel gates were opened and Liu Yang came out. He was walking slowly towards the arena. His appearance seemedpletely renewed and ready to fight. "On the other side, we have another dark horse, the Crimson Lion Knight!!!!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, pointed to the other side of the arena. Another door opened and a person wearing a set of crimson red armor came out. It was not possible to know whether that person is a man or a woman. The only thing that is known is that this person is quite powerful. The two participants went up to the arena and looked at each other. The distance between them is ten meters. "Ladies and gentlemen, you can ce the bets!!!!" The two projected images were on top of the two participants. "I will bet on the Crimson Lion Knight!!!" "I will also do this. Mr. Smile may have more hidden tricks, but the Crimson Lion Knight has more fighting power." "If hidden tricks can lead Mr. Smile to victory, I''m betting on him !!!" "I still think the Crimson Lion Knight will win" The audience was divided on their opinions about who would win the fight. Their opinions were formed after they watched each of the two participants'' struggles. The only problem was Liu Yang, who fought twice less than the Crimson Lion Knight. Thus, his information was less than that of his opponent. Mr. Smile - 2.7, Crimson Lion Knight - 1.9 These were the multipliers of the struggle. Again, more bettors bet on Liu Yang''s opponent. For they believe in its fighting power. "Ladies and gentlemen, the betting time is over. Now, our final fight will begin !!!!! " Grum, the Impartial Judge, left the arena and watched from the side. The ountant appeared in the middle of the arena. 3 ... When the number 3 appears, the Crimson Lion Knight''s two hands glow with a red light like blood. Two magic circles appear on the floor and two creaturese out. The two creatures had a lion''s head, with two horns on the head, a zebra''s body, a tail made from the bodies of several snakes of different colors, and elephant feet. The two creatures were called Chimeras. "Whoaaaa !!!!!" "This is amazing!!!" "This Crimson Lion Knight must be some powerful noble. A ve would not have that kind of equipment and power" "This is a rare thing to see, a chimera with a lion''s head. The only chimeras that I saw before had goat heads with bat bodies" "This Crimean Lion Knight must have a very powerful background. Creating a chimera is not easy to do and requires a lot of resources" "It did not use these chimeras in previous fights. It must not have much confidence in dealing with Mr. Smile using ordinary creatures." The audience screamed wildly when they saw the two big chimeras the size of a car. Manyments echo throughout the coliseum. A chimera was rare to see because they are not natural. Someone created these beings by merging parts of other creatures into another creature. 2 Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The two chimeras roared madly at Liu Yang. They look twice as powerful ready to attack. 1 GO !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 351: Liu Yang x Crimson Lion Knight (1) Chapter 351: Liu Yang x Crimson Lion Knight (1) Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The two chimeras roar madly and carry towards Liu Yang like two mad beasts ready to kill their prey. Stomp !!! Stomp !!!! Their heavy steps create tremors in the arena. (These two things are strong !!! But are they resistant to poison?) Liu Yang doesn''t know how strong the physical bodies of these two chimeras are, he just knows they are strong. (Ms. Smile, you can win this fight. Win and you will receive your promised benefits) A voice echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. He didn''t know who they were, he just knew that this person was sending a message directly to him. (I see ... It looks like the coliseum did something to bet on me and reduce the bet multiplier. I think it would have been higher) Liu Yang thought. He found it very strange that his multiplier was so low. The number of people who bet on Liu Yang was not many, about thirty percent of all bettors. The other seventy percent bet on the Crimson Lion Knight. So, in order not to have to pay a lot in Liu Yang''s victory, the Combat Coliseum sent some people to ce extremely high bets in secret to reduce Liu Yang''s multiplier. When he wins, the amount paid will be much lower. (Now is a good time to test other types of poisons.) Liu Yang didn''t have many ways to test new poisons, as he has no guinea pig for this. His ves can be used for this, but Liu Yang would not do this cruel act to them. The ves were his women and they took good care of him. So his only option left was to test in the fighting. So far, Liu Yang has only tested two types of poisons against two of the four opponents he fought. Golgeth, the Body Destroyer, and the Queen of des. The other two opponents, Liu Yang fought without using the poisons. The three poison skills that Liu Yang bought at the Combat Coliseum store were called the Poison Specialist, Poisonous Mixture, and Poison Control. Poison Specialist (Passive) (Level 2) - Increases the user''s mastery when dealing with poisons. Mixture Poisonous (Passive) (Level 3) - Allows the user to use and create several different types of poisons. The higher the skill level, the greater the number of poisons that can be used and created. Poison Control (Passive) (Level 1) - Allows the user to control any type of poison with his hands as if it was part of his own body. The poison will follow the user''s orders. The higher the skill level, the more powerful the controlled poisons will be. Liu Yang was immune to the poison, so he had no problem being poisoned. The problem is those around him, he didn''t want to identally poison them. So he bought that kind of ability to better control poisons. Thebination of these four passive skills was deadly. (Before testing the poison on you two, I want to see how strong your bodies are) Liu Yang stomped on the ground and fixed his body in the same ce. "Ahhh!!!" He will endure the power of chimeras head on. The two creatures charge towards him like tworge tanks ready to run over Liu Yang. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!! The chimeras roar and their bodies shine at the same time. Stomp !!! Stomp !!! Their steps were heavier than before. For some reason, their bodies became much stronger and heavier. "Impact!!!!" Liu Yang shouted. His fist shone brightly, he boosted and waited for the two chimeras toe near him. Five meters four meters three meters When the two chimeras reached a meter apart, Liu Yang acted. "Ahhh!!!!!!" He punched the first chimera towards the head. Pang !!!!! Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Pang !!!!! At the same time, he was hit directly by the other chimera. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Arggg !!!!" Liu Yang and the chimera that he hit scream in pain before being sent back a few feet away. The chimera suffered heavy damage but did not die. Its head was covered in blood and several parts were destroyed because of the explosion of skill. A bloody hole can be seen in the middle of the chimera''s face. But Liu Yang was not well either, the steel armor that protected his chest waspletely broken by the blow of the second chimera. Some of his bones were even cracked but were soon recovered. "Whoaaaaaaaa !!!!!!" The audience screams with madness and joy when they see this scene. "This Mr. Smile couldn''t handle the first exchange !!!! He may be strong, but these two chimeras are as strong as him!!!!" "Look at the head of that chimera !!!! But what insane regenerative power is that ???!!!" "Is that chimera some kind of monster ???? !!!!" The audience began toment on the first seconds of the fight. The most impressive thing is the chimera. Its head had a big bloody hole, but its flesh and skin were regenerating with insane speed. Everyone could see the wound healing as if it were nothing. (It really hurts ...) Liu Yang cursed internally. (This chimera has an insane vitality and strength !!! This attack almost broke all the bones in my chest !!!! If I didn''t have the armor and the steel shirt, I would have suffered very serious internal injuries !!!) Liu Yangined. He never encountered a creature like chimeras before. Not even the crystal creatures are as powerful as this chimera. (It looks like it''s not a good one to y with. If something goes wrong, I might end up dying !!! I need to start using the poison !!) He kept thinking. A sharp war mace was pulled out of his pocket. "There it is!!! Mr. Smile took out the war mace !!! He will try to hurt the chimera and use the poison !!!!" " Crimson Lion Knight, don''t let that Mr. Smile manage to poison your chimeras !!!! You need to win for me to win my crystals !!!!" The audience was excited to see that Liu Yang was ready to use his poison against the chimera. "..." The Crimson Lion Knight was silent and watched Liu Yang''s actions before waving both hands. A slight glow covered both hands before shooting towards the bodies of the two chimeras. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! Zzzzzzzz Zzzzzz. The two chimeras roar and strange soundse out of their bodies. The various tails were about three meters long each and at the end had the head of a snake of various species. When the Crimean Lion Knight waved both hands, the ten snakeheads opened their bright eyes. Their mouths are opened and a poisonous smoke of various colors begins toe out. Each of the snake heads had a different poison, that is, the chimera had ten different poisons. "!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene surprised Liu Yang. He never thought anything like that was going to happen. At the same time, he was happy because he could get ten more types of poisons for his experiments. His current poisons were purchased at the Combat Coliseum store. He needs something new to do more tests. Chapter 352: Liu Yang x Crimson Lion Knight (2) Chapter 352: Liu Yang x Crimson Lion Knight (2) Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! The two chimeras charge towards Liu Yang while the snakeheads on their heads drop poisons from all sides. The poisons began to spread in all directions like a thick, colorful mist. Stomp !!! "Impact!!!!!" Liu Yang hit the ground hard and jumped towards one of the chimeras. The war mace was in his left hand and shining more and more with each passing moment. Roar !!!!!!!! The chimera, which was Liu Yang''s target, roared loudly and the two horns on its head shone. Zzzzzzz !!!! A third horn made of energy appeared on the forehead of the lion''s head. The horn looked like a half-meter long sword aimed at Liu Yang. "Hold this !!!!" Liu Yang hatched a meter away and the title''s effects activated. ng !!!!!!!!!!!!! Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! The sh between the metal war mace and the energy horn caused a huge explosion. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!! Booom !!! crack !! The chimera had its horn broken on the impact between the two. Itsrge body fell heavily to the ground and created cracks in the stone blocks. Pang !!!!! "Argg !!!!" But Liu Yang had no way to defend himself after the shock and was struck again by the blow of the second chimera. Shuooo !!! A body was sent flying because of the force of the impact. The chimeras did not have much magical power, but their physical strength was frightening. "Whoooaaa !!!!!!!" "This is amazing!!!!!!!!!!!!" "These two chimeras are frighteningly strong !!!" "It looks like this Mr. Smile will lose this time !!!" "Chimeras are also using poison !!! They must also be resistant to some kind of poison." "Mr. Smile, you won''t be taking my crystals this time !!! " Screams echo throughout the coliseum, spectators shouted in joy to see Liu Yang having difficulty dealing with the two chimeras. But the problem is how long the Crimson Lion Knight will endure. To summon the two chimeras, it needs to use some of its power to keep them in check. The more time that passes, the more tired the Crimson Lion Knight will be. Those who bet on it hope it can take more than Liu Yang. During all previous fights, the Crimson Lion Knight used all types of summoned creatures. It never fought personally and always sent a creature in its ce. Each creature it owned was extremely powerful and resilient in some way. Thus, all its opponents were killed and devoured by these creatures. More experienced viewers realized that these creatures had a mysterious power that grew stronger whenever an opponent was eaten. They understood that these creatures were also chimeras. That is, all the creatures of the Crimson Lion Knight are chimeras. But who is it? How does it have so many chimeras? To create a chimera arge amount of expensive and valuable resources is needed. The Crimson Lion Knight had at least seven chimeras and each one looked more expensive than the other. What is its true identity? What is its background? Is the Crimson Lion Knight a man or a woman? Nobody knows these answers. Coff !!! Coff !! Liu Yang held his chest tightly and coughed up blood several times. The chimera''s blow broke some of the bones in his chest and injured some internal organs. "It really hurts a lot !!" Liu Yangined. Roar !!!! Roar !!! Roar !!!! The chimera struck by Liu Yang began to roar in pain and agony. Part of its hard, thick skin started to rot. Looking at this scene, everyone understood that the chimera was poisoned by some kind of powerful and deadly poison. The Crimson Lion Knight saw this scene and waved its hand, a magic circle appeared under the chimera and sent it somewhere. Now, in the arena, there was just one more chimera. The poison has already spread to all sides of the arena and it was already getting difficult to see things. The three beings in the arena look like three dark shadows in the audience''s view. Only those with vision skills can see through the colored and poisonous smoke. The two eyes on the lion helmet of the Crimson Lion Knight shone red as blood, it seemed to be able to see what was happening inside the poisonous smoke. Liu Yang acting casually and unaffected by the poison was not in his expectations. So the Crimean Lion Knight waved its hand again. A new magic circle appears and another creature appears. A dragon. Arge green dragon with brown stripes around its body, its height was about five meters high and two meters long, the tworge bat wings on its back were closed. The four ws had long, sharp nails. But there was something strange about the green dragon. The dragon''s tail had the body of a snake instead of an ordinary tail. On the chest, the scales were reced by a mouthful of sharp teeth. The dragon was also a chimera, but what creatures were used to make it, no one knows. Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! A dragon''s roar is heard within the poisonous smoke, but the audience cannot see anything. They only saw a dragon shadow appear in the arena. "A dragon !!!!!!!!!!!!" "This is impossible!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" "How is that possible ??? !!!!!" "How did this person called the Crimson Lion Knight to get a chimera dragon??!!!!" "This dragon seems to be immune to the poison !!!! This thing is also a strange chimera !!!" "Is this really a real dragon ??? Or is it a fake dragon ??? " The crowd shouted in surprise. No one imagined that they would see a real dragon in the coliseum. Real dragons were extremely rare and powerful creatures, many of whom live in the highest mountains or dangerous caves in the world, and rarely can anyone reach these ces. On the Xinia Continent, there were also other types of creatures that look like dragons, they are called fake dragons. False dragons are dragons that have no wings, ws, or breath, they look like dragons because of scales and appearance, but without these three things, they cannot be considered real dragons. The green dragon with bat wings was a fake dragon. Or a chimera made from several creatures. "This is a fake dragon. The wings on the back of this giant lizard are of a bat and in the ce of the tail, there is a giant snake. This thing is more of a chimera." Someone in the audience with vision skills saw the true shape of the fake dragon andmented. "This is insane!!! Who is crazy enough to make a fake dragon? " "This Crimson Lion Knight must be someone very rich and powerful, otherwise, it would not have enough resources to make these chimeras" The audience againmented on the true identity of the Crimean Lion Knight. With each chimera it brings, the audience feels a big surprise. Liu Yang did not know where the dragon was because he couldn''t see where he was standing. He only heard the roar. (Did this guy bring a poison dragon? It''s very insane !!!) Liu Yang thought. The only dragon that can survive inside a poison cloud is the poison dragon. Chapter 353: Liu Yang x Crimson Lion Knight (3) Chapter 353: Liu Yang x Crimson Lion Knight (3) How Liu Yang didn''t know about real dragons and fake dragons. Furthermore, he also couldn''t see the image of the creature in front of him. He could only deduce from the few clues he found. Roar !!!!!!!!!!! "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked by what just happened. (Damn !!! This is a breath !!! It will use a poisonous breath !!!) He shouted mentally. The fake poison dragon roared and inhaled. It started sucking the poisonous smoke into his body and appeared to be ready to use the breath. But how does a fake dragon have a breath? They shouldn''t have anything like that. Like a chimera, the fake dragon has parts of other creatures inside its body. So the breath must havee from another creature. Liu Yang was not afraid of the poison because it was immune, but what would be the level of the poison breath? If the level of the poison is stronger than his immunity ability, he will have major problems. Since the poison absorbed for use in the breath was not affecting Liu Yang''s body, he imagined that the poisonous breath would also not affect him. His thinking is right, the poison used by the fake dragon is not able to affect Liu Yang. But that does not mean that he is not affected by the effects of the breath like being blown out of the arena. (I need to do something about these two chimeras.) Liu Yang thought. He could only think of a way to deal with these chimeras. Roar !!!!!!!! "Shit!!!!!! I need to run !!!! " Liu Yang did not realize that while he was lost in thought, the dragon ended its breath skill. He needs to find a safe ce and avoid being hit. Buuuuuuuuuu !!!!!!!!!! The fake dragon opened its mouth and a powerful breath of poison came out. A st of poison shot forward like a powerful jet. "Caution!!!!!!!!!!!! This is poison !!!!!!!!!!!! " The audience screamed in fear when they saw this scary scene. But none of them moved despite their fear. When the poisonous breath was about to hit the audience, it hit something else. Booooooom !!!!!!!!!!! A barrier. The poisonous breath hit an invisible barrier two meters in front of the stands. This type of scene wasmon, many times, a participant had powerful skills that can reach the audience. To prevent the audience from getting hurt, the Combat Coliseum ced a powerful barrier in front of the bleachers. The poisonous smoke spread throughout the affected area and ran everything. "That was very dangerous !!!!" Liu Yang looked at his destroyed leg andmented. The poisonous smoke was partially dissipated by the breath. This allowed him to see his opponent more clearly. Liu Yang''s leg was hit by the blow after he tried to run in a random direction. "Where is this guy at? I don''t see him or the two chimeras "Liu Yang stood up using only one leg. He looked around and saw nothing but the poisonous smoke. The shadows of the three cannot be seen anywhere. "The winner of this fight is Mr. Smile !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Thus, the champion of thispetition is Mr. Smile !!!!!!!!!!!!!! " Grum, the Impartial Judge, shouted with all his might. "Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The audience screamed wildly. Nobody understood why Liu Yang gained the light. The answer came a few secondster when the poisonous smoke was blown away. Inside the arena, there was no one else but Liu Yang. The Crimson Lion Knight was outside the arena and no chimera could be seen. This was unbelievable. How did that happen ?? Only those with vision skills were able to see what happened inside the arena. But nobody understood why it happened. After the fake dragon used its breath and Liu Yang dodged, but his leg was destroyed, the Crimson Lion Knight saved the two chimeras and left the arena. It did this action for no apparent reason. These people thought that the Crimson Lion Knight would take advantage of Liu Yang''s injury and attack again to win the fight, but contrary to expectations, it saved the two chimeras and jumped out of the arena. This is an insane thing to think about. The audience and spectators outside the Combat Coliseum began toment on what really happened in the arena. But no one was able to find the answer to that question. Liu Yang was also lost on this action of his opponent, it clearly had the advantage, but it preferred to give up for some reason. "As ourst fight ended. This fightingpetition is over !!!!!! The next fightpetition will start in a month !!!!" Grum, the Impartial Judge, announced to the audience. He did not care why the Crimean Lion Knight gave up, he was just there to prevent participants from dying after any of them gave up. "Whooooooooaaaaaaa !!!!!!" "I won!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I bet on the right person !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! " "Fuck!!!!!!! This can only be a joke !!!!! I went bankrupt !!!! " Many shouts of joy and sadness were heard throughout the city, many of them bet on thest fight to see if they could get any wealth, but the fight was faster than expected and the result was very unexpected. Thus, all kinds of emotions were felt by bettors. The Combat Coliseum was the biggest winner, they bet arge amount of money on Liu Yang to avoid paying too much to the other bettors. Besides, they received much more because of the other fights. "Mr. Smile, you can go that way. Crimson Lion Knight, your way out is over there" Grum, the Impartial Judge, gestured to both of them. "Why did you give up?" Liu Yang looked at his opponent and asked casually. He didn''t care much about why it dropped out, but he was curious as to why. "..." The Crimean Lion Knight did not answer and pretended that he did not hear Liu Yang''s question, he just walked towards the exit. "..." Liu Yang just looked at its back before getting out of the arena and leaving. The rewards were waiting for him in the waiting room. A beautiful female ve whose beauty can cause a city to fall and many more rewards. The Crimson Lion Knight entered the losers'' waiting room, there was already a ve waiting for it, she was not as beautiful as the ve that Liu Yang received, but she was close. It just made the gesture to be followed, the ve just epted the orders and followed it from behind. The pair walked to the bedroom, inside the other ves were sleeping in the bed. The door was locked and a barrier was opened and involved everyone in the room. A ring on the Crimson Lion Knight''s finger shed and two people appeared. Both people were wearing ck cloaks thatpletely cover their bodies, so it was impossible to find out if they were men or women. One of them waved its hand and a light shone, the ve suddenly became drowsy and fell to the ground and passed out. "Madam, all the ves are asleep, you can now remove the ve seal on their bodies and imnt your ve seal" A female voice echoed under the hood. From the way the Crimson Lion Knight was called, we finally know that she is a woman beneath this red colored lion armor. The Crimson Lion Knight just nodded, she touched the ve''s head. It seemed that she had a skill simr to that of Liu Yang, an extremely powerful skill to enve people. But who is this person called Crimson Lion Knight? "Madam, what are we going to do now?" The other hooded woman asked. "..." The Lion Knight Crimson said nothing. "This ve understands." But how did the hooded woman understand what the Crimson Lion Knight meant? They weremunicating in other ways. The Crimson Lion Knight waved her finger and all the women in the room returned to the ring. The ring on the finger of the Crimean Lion Knight was a dwelling ring, but a special type that worked inside the mine. Housing rings created outside the mine do not work inside the mine. Chapter 354: Rest before departure Chapter 354: Rest before departure "Liu Yang, what are you going to do now? There are still a few months left until the exit door is opened" Lida asked him in a loving and ecstatic voice. "I will rest for a while, for at least a month. These past few days have been very tiring." Liu Yangmented. He waspletely rxed. "Pervert" Shemented and pinched his waist. "Hehe Lida, do you have anything else to do inside this mine? Or did you juste to buy these items and look for me?" "I only had these two goals, nothing more. Now that I''ve done it. I do not have anything to do." Lida has already fulfilled her mission, she only needs to wait about three months for the exit door to be opened before she can return to the Waetor Kingdom. "I see" "Is that you? Liu Yang, what are you going to do? " "I wanted to leave the city a bit to train, but leaving the others here is a little strange" Liu Yang nned to train the rest of his women within the housing ring to level 200, some of them were almost reaching this level. "Ohh Liu Yang, isn''t that a little dangerous? Many nobles are very angry with you because of your victories, they lost a lot of money because they bet against you" Lida was concerned that something might happen to Liu Yang if he left the city or the areas around the mansion. Some nobles in the Waetor Kingdom were angry at Liu Yang because he made many of them lose a lot of money. Lida and Valkyrie Luna made arge donation of more than two hundred million crystals to the city and the ces controlled by the Waetor Kingdom, thus the influence of the empress and the ten Valkyries increased exponentially. Two hundred million crystals is an absurd amount that many noble families did not have. If all the crystals of the noble families of Waetor Kingdom are added together, they may have that amount, but they still need to have reserves to pay their employees and keep their establishments running. Thus, they had no way to spend all that amount at once. The worst thing is that Lida and Valkyrie Luna donated this amount, the two women simply gave it to the city and it was used to improve the lives of the citizens of Waetor Kingdom. Since the nobles cannot cause problems for the empress''s adopted daughter and one of the ten Valkyries, they can only direct their anger towards Liu Yang, the diator who caused the two women to gain so much wealth and they lose. Fortunately, not all nobles hated Liu Yang, many of them liked him because they bet on Liu Yang and won a great fortune. They were smarter and chose the right side. Liu Yang''s identity did not take long to be discovered because many people saw him arriving with Lida and Valkyrie Luna, and also saw him leaving the VIP room to go to the registration desk to participate in thepetition. So it was not difficult to connect the clues. The greatest anger of the nobles in the Waetor Kingdom, who dislike Liu Yang, was that Lida or Valkyrie Luna did not help them with this matter. If they knew that Liu Yang was Mr. Smile, they could have a bet on him as well as many others in the kingdom. "I think a lot of people are angry with me because of the victories in the fightingpetition. This is a normal thing to happen. Losing or winning ismon in fights. They are just angry because of the two hundred million that you donated to the city and the people here in the small town" Liu Yangmented. His words were true. The nobles were not really angry with Liu Yang because of the victories, as it is normal for someone to win or lose. These nobles have already won and lost many times by betting on participants in the fightingpetition. So they had no reason to be angry with Liu Yang for winning the fights. The biggest problem was that Lida and Valkyrie Luna donated two hundred million crystals. If the amount donated was so high, the total amount that the two women earned was much higher. That was what made the nobles angry. "I know that, but I''m still worried about you" Lida didn''t have many people close to her, or rather, she only had two persons, one was Liu Yang and the second was the empress. Liu Yang was his first man and the person who most marked her life because of the things that happened between the two of them in the initial vige. Besides the person in her memories who betrayed her in the past, Liu Yang is the second person Lida trusts with all her heart. He overcame that first person by far. Without Liu Yang''s help that day, she wouldn''t be alive until now. So, in her heart, she owes him a lot. This is the same thinking as Liu Yang about Lida. "I''m d to hear that" Liu Yang hugged the woman tightly on top of his chest. She just closed her eyes and took advantage of her man''s warmth. "Lida, when I get good territory in the Temore Kingdom or the Waetor Kingdom, will you live with me?" Liu Yang asked. "Liu Yang, I hope you ask me again when that dayes. I will ept it without thinking twice" Lida was already imagining her and Liu Yang living in a big mansion with many maids and guards walking around. The problem is that these maids and guards were lovers of Liu Yang. "It''s all right. I will strive to make it happen." Liu Yang already had a n in mind to achieve good territory in the Temore Kingdom. About the Waetor Kingdom, he could just go and ask the Empress for territory, but he would have to do her a favor in return. The pair stayed embraced until they fell asleep. The days inside the mansion passed slowly ... Liu Yang removed the ve seal from the women he received from the Combat Coliseum and put his own seal. This was not painful because they were under the effects of sleep and illusion magic. Valkyrie Luna was the one who did this, she had that kind of skill. Liu Yang''s new ves were at levels 10, the only exception being the diator ves that Liu Yang bought. He spent about fifty million buying several of them. Lida''s jealousy and the possessive feeling was aroused when he asked for crystals to buy female ves. She only calmed down after he exined what he was doing, but she had to punish him in bed for being unfaithful. Female diator ves bought. All of them had battle marks on their bodies, scars, and missing parts like their breasts. Unfortunately, the coliseum left scars on women''s bodies to show that they were warrior ves and not female ves to be used as maids. Liu Yang spent a few million to bring their appearance back to normal. Chapter 355: Coming home Chapter 355: Coming home A tform with a white-colored stone shone with purple light and a few hundred people appeared. Everyone got off the tform and left the ce. Following one of the people, we can see a young man wearing a mask that covers half of his face. He walked through the crowded streets and crossed several ces until he reached a slightly luxurious hotel to rent a room, he refused the extra services and went directly to the room. "It''s really great to be back" The young man jumped on the bed and took off his mask. A young, ordinary face appeared. The young man was Liu Yang. After leaving the Federation of Independent States, Liu Yang took several transport stones and went to a level 50 city, as he was unable to leave the level 200 city because of the ves he received at the mine. Their levels were very low, 1-10. The world system blocks anyone who does not have the level necessary to leave cities. Thus, the only way for Liu Yang to be able to leave the city without being blocked by the system is to return to level 50 locations and level the women. "I didn''t have time to research the cities in that kingdom. I need to learn more things before I make a move, but before that, I''m going to get some sleep." Liu Yang murmured and his eyes slowly closed. The kingdom closest to the Federation of Independent States was called the Khisal Kingdom. This kingdom was close to the ocean and had a great marine force and fishing business. Like the Kingdom of Temore, Khisal Kingdom had its own divisions of nobility and jobs. The kingdom had more orcs than the other kingdoms, so the so-called king or emperor in some kingdoms, in the Khisal Kingdom was called the War Chief, this is the highest rank that one can achieve in the kingdom. Orcs value strength and honor most of all. As long as the person was powerful, he would have everything he wanted, wealth, power, and women. Whether these people are men or women. While Liu Yang slept soundly ... At Waetor Kingdom ... "Your Highness, Valkyrie Luna, and your adopted daughter have returned from their missions" A beautiful woman wearing a set of steel armor was kneeling before a dark throne and ornamented with some silver jewelry. She was the race of demons. The symbol of a sword cutting through a wooden block. This symbol proves that the beautiful woman was also one of the Ten Valkyries. "I see ... Nadra, do you bring them here?" The empress ordered. She was sitting on the throne like an omnipotent goddess. "Yes, Your Highness" Nadra got up and left the great hall. (Liu Yang, I hope you don''t let me down) Elraden thought. She was curious to see the results of the two women''s mission. "Your Highness, we have returned" "Royal mother, I came back" The two women knelt down towards the empress in front of them. "I am happy that you are safe again. How was the trip to the crystal mines? " She asked sharply. "Your Highness, the mission was a sess. We returned with all the things Your Highness asked for" Valkyrie Luna had a different mission than Lida, so she was the first to respond. "I see ... Show me the items" Elraden was curious to see if all the items were actually purchased. "Your Highness, here is the bag containing the items" Valkyrie Luna took out a bag and ced it in front of her. Elraden just waved her hand and the bag flew towards her hand. She analyzed everything and was shocked to see that there was everything she had asked for and more. "I see ... How many crystals did you get to buy all these things?" Elraden was curious about this. "Your Highness, we have obtained a total of four hundred and fifty million crystals. We used about two hundred and fifty million, the rest was donated to the city of the kingdom and the vige in which we were living" Valkyrie Luna answered honestly. "Four hundred and fifty million ?? !!!" Elraden was startled to hear that figure. She even leaned against the back of the throne. "Yes. Your Highness, Lida''s boyfriend helped us to achieve this value" Valkyrie Luna did not want to lie, as it was useless. So she needed to say everything. The Ten Valkyries were Elraden''s ves, so there was no reason for them to lie to her. (Liu Yang did not disappoint me. If you managed to make them win four hundred and fifty million crystals, it is very likely that he participated in the fightpetition and made it to the final. Or to have won thepetition. Liu Yang, you really surprised me. After so many years, you have be much stronger than I imagined) Elraden thought. "I see ... Lida, what do you have to say about your mission?" She asked Lida this time. "Royal mother, I alsopleted my mission. The items are in that bag" Lida replied and took five leather bags out of her pocket. Enraden looked at the items inside and was not surprised by what she saw. The two women had four hundred and fifty million crystals. It would be very strange that they were unable to buy the items that Elraden ordered. "I''m d that you two managed toplete the mission. Luna, you can go back to rest. I have something important to talk to Lida about." Elraden ordered. "This subordinate hears Your Highness''s orders" Valkyrie Luna said goodbye and left the room. "Lida, follow me to my room" Elrade got up from the throne and walked gracefully towards the back of the room. Lida followed without hesitation. Elraden''s private room was decorated with all kinds of expensive and luxurious furniture and many other things for reading. "Mom, do you have anything to talk to me about?" Lida sat on the couch and asked. In front of other people, Lida called Elraden a royal mother. But when the two are alone, she calls Elraden a mother. "Lida, that pervert left a message for you, right?" Elraden''s tone changedpletely. Before she looked like an omnipotent empress, now, she looked like a casual woman talking to her daughter. "Yes. He asked me to deliver a letter to you." Lida was surprised to hear Elraden call Liu Yang a pervert. This shows that their rtionship was greater than she thought. (Liu Yang, you really hid it from me ...) Lida already had a vague idea that Liu Yang and Elraden''s rtionship was a little strange because he refused toment on that. Elraden''s words only confirm this, but Lida doesn''t know what kind of rtionship the two have. So she assumed that Liu Yang was chasing the empress. "I see ... Lida, can you show me the letter?" Elraden had a feeling that Liu Yang already knows who she is. "Yes." Lida handed over the envelope. Elraden just opened it and read the message inside. There were only a few words on the paper. "My dear Rose" (It looks like he''s not an idiot.) Elraden smiled beautifully when he saw that message. "Lida, you seem to have been very well fed by him. Your skin and hair look much brighter than before." She joked. "Mom ..." Lida was a little embarrassed to hear those words. She knows it was very obvious what she and Liu Yang did inside the room. "Lida, your man is an interesting person. I''m looking forward to seeing him again" Elraden burned the paper. "Mom, you''re not afraid that he might ..." Lida didn''t have the courage toplete that sentence. "Lida, he has done some bad things to me before. But you don''t have to worry about that. Besides, Lida, you must have seen that he already has a lot of lovers, right? Even if they are his ves." "I know that. But it doesn''t matter, I''ll be his first wife. No one can take that status away from me" Lida said confidently. "I am happy to hear that. The title of first wife is important" "Mom, I will go back to my room and rest" "It''s all right. You''re tired. "Elraden hugged Lida warmly. She treats Lida like her own daughter. Besides Liu Yang, Elraden was the second person Lida allowed to be hugged. Chapter 356: Fantina Swail Chapter 356: Fantina Swail The next day "Young master, here is the information you asked for on the areas closest to the city" A voice echoed from outside the door. "Thank you." Liu Yang opened the door. He took the parchment and handed the maid some gold coins. "I am happy to be able to help the young master" The maid bowed and left. Liu Yang returned to the table. If we look at the bed, we can see that several naked women were lying down. Each had red marks on various parts of their bodies. They were June, Callie, Alwine, and the other women who were inside the ring. The women from Free Flowers Group were inside the housing ring, but they were sexually satisfied before returning, each of them did activities until they were satisfied. "I see ... This kingdom is quite interesting and it is the easiest to get a territory." Liu Yang looked at the summary of the information and came to that conclusion. "At the same time, this kingdom is the one with the most number of war and the most deaths. The warriors of this kingdom are also extremely skilled and far more experienced than the other kingdoms. Because they are all always fighting for deadly conflicts" He continuedmenting on what he was reading in the report. "Interesting" Basically, Khisal Kingdom was a kingdom where the strongest ruled and the weakest was the servant. This is the same as in all other kingdoms, the only difference was the so-called "War Games", which was used frequently to decide the new owners of properties or territories. War Games arepetitions created by the kingdom government to decide the next property owners or disputes. This was like a gamble. Both sides can bet territories, items, or things of the equivalent value type. To make disputes more just, War Games take ce within a separate space. Where third party influences don''t happen. Orcs value honor above all, they are honorable warriors who will fight on equal terms in their struggles. Anyone who breaks this rule will be punished with death. Since the current rulers are orcs, they enforce these rules. It is for this reason that the Khisal Kingdom was respected by all other kingdoms. Many tried to usurp the throne of the current ruler, but all failed and were killed for betrayal. Those who want the throne must show that they deserve the throne. To prevent the same person from fighting several war games in a row, anyone who fights once in a war game will have a year of rest before fighting again. This rule applies to everyone unless that person wants to fight again ahead of time. "This is the best ce for me to test my diators skills. I have seen that their skills are extremely strong, and they already have experience in battle because of the training and cruel fights that they went through in the past. The only thing left is to test them in the real world outside the arena." Liu Yang is nning to set up an elite group to help him fight in the War Games to conquer territories and start expanding his influence across the Xinia Continent. At the same time, he wanted to create a safe ce for his women to live. At the moment, he had no territory or home. The only mansion he owned was destroyed by invaders and has not yet been rebuilt. Before returning to the Temore Kingdom, Liu Yang nned to ovee the second Wall Challenge or even the third challenge. For he knows that the capital of the Temore Kingdom is full of powerful specialists. Liu Yang will visit the capital to see Cillia and her daughter, Dris. He continued reading about the ces around and the best ces to level before traveling inside the Khisal Kingdom. His reading took some time before he started making training ns to help his women. A weekter Within a dark forest with stone trees, a shadow ran from side to side at great speed. Shuooo !! Shuooo !! sh!!! sh!!! Its speed was so fast that the only thing that can be seen is a blur in the dark and a bright glow of cuts. Roar !!!! Roar !!!! Roar !!!! The hundreds of nocturnal creatures roar like mad and try to attack the dark shadow. But no matter how hard they try, the shadow always escapes and cuts through their dark bodies. After a few minutes of fighting, all hundreds of creatures were defeated and some things were left on the ground. The shadow stopped moving and sat on the branches of one of the stone trees. "It was really refreshing. Aisha, Chiana, and the ves I received from the Combat Coliseum are already at level 50. They only need to go through the Wall Challenge to advance to the next level, but they are too young to do so. I will have to wait until they grow up. Because of that, I have to get a territory to keep them safe until that dayes" The shadowmented. The shadow was Liu Yang, he had been out of town for almost a week fighting the nocturnal creatures to level the women. Even if they have nobat experience, they will have levels to survive this low-level location when they face someone. As long as there aren''t too many problems, they can live a good life without any problems. "Now is the time to go back to the city and choose my starting point in that kingdom" Liu Yang slowly walked towards another city, as he would train the younger members to be more than just maids to warm his bed. He wants them to be warriors who can defend themselves when the situation is bad and he is not around to help. While Liu Yang travels and trains his women ... Something else was happening in some other very distant kingdom... Inside a dark and dimly lit cave, we can see hundreds or thousands of strange creatures around, these creatures look like giant cockroaches, but each had steel horns. A strong light shone before taking the form of a woman, but this woman had some bestial characteristics, she was a beastman. "What is this ce? Amazing!!!! I received forty levels!!!!" The woman was curious about the ce, but when she wanted to look around, several dozen systems sound echoed in her mind. Her levels have risen from 10 to 50 at once. This was very crazy for her. "Now, it''s my turn to shine !!!! I, Fantina Swail, became the leader of the initial vige. Now, I will be the next ruler in this world !!!!" The woman screamed excitedly. sksfsksksdlkf fkfkaaaklfkakl The woman heard strange sounds and decided to look away. She saw thousands of strange cockroaches charged at her. "That''s great!!! Let''s see if these creatures are stronger than those in the initial vige!!!" The woman screamed and carried towards the cockroaches. A spear appeared in her hands and pierced the cockroaches as if they were made of paper. Chapter 357: Job Offers (1) Chapter 357: Job Offers (1) "Hey Allston, would you like to work on a War Game? My father asked me to hire some powerful people to help with the War Game that we will be participating in a week." A two-meter-tall, muscle-covered orc asked a masked young man sitting across from him. The masked young man was Liu Yang. Allston is his new fake name. He chose that name to use in the Khasir Kingdom. "Jabir, are there any restrictions?" He asked back. Each War Game had a different type of restriction depending on the agreement between the two sides. "Yes. There is only one restriction, War Game participants cannot have passed the second Wall Challenge. As this ce is low level and the limit is level 50, many people pass through the Wall Challenge ande back here, so it is normal to have many people who have already gone through the first challenge. But those who pass the second challenge are extremely rare. Thus, the two sides reached a consensus that it is forbidden to have more powerful people being suppressed in the War Game." Jabir exined about the rules. "I see ... Does the other side have very powerful people?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes. They all went through the first Wall Challenge, but not the second because of the restriction. Thus, it is difficult to know what their real level is before suppression." Jabir replied. "I see ... What is the payment for the work?" Liu Yang had nothing in this realm so he was looking for something to start his journey. "Allston, the payment is gold coins or ves, depending on your performance in the War Game. The better your performance, the greater your reward "Jabir was trying to recruit Liu Yang to his family''s team. He saw how strong he was some time ago. "Only I can participate or can I send my ves to do this?" Liu Yang was not interested in participating in the War Game, but that does not mean that his women inside the ring do not. They were already training hard during the year he was inside the mine, so they were eager to fight other people again. Liu Yang let them fight the nocturnal creatures during his little trip through the Khisal Kingdom. He traveled for just a few days before meeting Jabir and his travel caravan. Jabir saw how strong Liu Yang was in dealing with the nocturnal creatures, so he decided to hire Liu Yang as a helper. It was not just Jabir who had this n. In the caravan, there were some other nobles from the kingdom traveling together, they also wanted to hire Liu Yang, but many of them were arrogant and looked down on him because of his casual clothes. Thus, Liu Yang chose those who had a more direct personality instead of those arrogant nobles. One of them was Jabir, who was at level 50, but he didn''t have the courage to face the Wall Challenge because he has seen many friends and family join the challenge and never leave. He thought they were all already dead. If Jabir is unable to offer something interesting to get Liu Yang''s attention, he will listen to others'' offers. "Allston, the ves are allowed to participate, but they will be counted as participants and will upy a spot. It is rare to find a ve participating because they are not very strong, at least not in this region. The ve market sells warrior ves, but they are very expensive and coveted by all nobles and wealthy families" "I see ..." Liu Yang was not surprised by those words. He figured that would be the case. "Allston, do you want to put a ve to fight?" Jabir was surprised to hear that. He rarely saw a ve fighting in War Games. "Yes. They are strong, I can guarantee" Liu Yangmented vaguely. "Allston, this is not something that I can decide. My father is looking for people for the War Game, I can''t decide something like that" "I see If my ves cannot participate, there is no problem. But my price is a little high." Liu Yang said arrogantly. He was serious about this. At level 50 there was no one with the same status as him. That is, he was invincible at the current level. Level suppression reduced 150 levels, 180 points from his attribute points, and 15 skill points, all at random. Fortunately, Liu Yang still had some skill points left, so he didn''t have a lot of problems. "Allston, are gold coins or ves not good rewards for you?" Jabir realized that Liu Yang was being too arrogant to speak like that. He made it look like he was stronger than the rest. Jabir thought about the events during the night. When Liu Yang fought the nocturnal creatures. He understood that Liu Yang deserved to be arrogant. How many people did Jabir see in his life who did the same thing as Liu Yang? None. This was the first time he had met someone with the courage to facerge numbers of nocturnal creatures alone and still survive. "I don''t care much for gold coins and ves, I can easily achieve both. You must have noticed, right?" "Yes. With your power, you only need to go to an Adventurer Agency to take dangerous missions that pay very well. ves can be bought in the ve market" Jabir understood that Liu Yang''s goal was not money or women, but what did he want? (What else does this guy want? A title of nobility? No, he doesn''t have a noble aura or those who aspire to be noble. He must want something else. Equipment? So far, I''ve only seen him wearing casual clothes, so he doesn''t want it too. Properties? He seems to be a traveler who likes to explore the world, someone like him wouldn''t want a property. What does he want?) Jabir was thinking about what Liu Yang wanted, but he couldn''t find one answer because of Liu Yang''s causal behavior. "Jabir, you seem to be trying to find out what I really want, but you can''t do it, right?" Liu Yang saw his strained look. "Yes. Allston, I really don''t know what you''re looking for." He admitted. "What I want is a property. It doesn''t matter if it''s small or big." Liu Yang spoke. "A property? Allston, do you want to be a noble?" Jabir thought that was strange. Liu Yang''s aura and behavior were very different from those of a nobleman. Even orcs with titles of nobility were more refined than Liu Yang and his casual behavior. "I don''t intend to be a nobleman. I just want a property so I can rest my group without having to go to hotels." Liu Yang replied. He already had a title of nobility, even though he never used it before. "I see Allston, I cannot guarantee that my father can pay you with the property. We may be an influential noble family in this region, but we are still weakpared to others from families in the most powerful cities. Chapter 358: Jobs Offers (2) Chapter 358: Jobs Offers (2) "Allston, are you guaranteed to win a War Game? If you have, I can guarantee that I can give you a property with a mansion and viges. There are already some people living in the vige and you will be the new owner of the vige." A young woman of the dark elf racemented to Liu Yang. She was beautiful and seductive. "I see ... Miss Belshee, how big is the ce?" Liu Yang was curious about the size, he wanted to try to expand things a bit to have more people living there. "The total area of the property is about five hundred square meters, the mansion together with the gardens and the surrounding areas is about two hundred square meters. The other areas are divided among the vigers for nting and farming. Next to the vige, there is also a small river to catch fish" Belshee moved her body and did some sensual poses in front of Liu Yang. She seemed to be trying to seduce him in some way. "I see ... This ce looks very good to live in, why are you offering this ce as a reward?" Liu Yang couldn''t help but look at Belshee ''s long, slender legs, she was quite beautiful with her graceful and daring manner at the same time. Like abination of a white elf and a dark elf. Belshee had the best of both sides. Her slightly dark skin with some underwear marks made her look like a woman who likes to tan. Besides, her body was sexy and slim, which made many women envious and jealous. "Well ... This property is mine and I am using it as payment, besides, I am also a resident of the property" Belshee was sitting cross-legged, but she shifted position every moment. So, Liu Yang could see her white panties and a slightly wet line. Her tight, sexy clothes reveal much of her skin. So it was not difficult to see through her short skirt. "Ohh ... Miss Belshee, so will I be working for you or someone else?" Liu Yang asked. He was tempted by the offer, as the ce isrge enough that all his women can live. "Allston, I want you to work for me. If you win the War Game that I have in a month. The property that belongs to me will belong to you at the same time, I am also included" Belshee stood up and her clothes fell off. Her sexy and seductive body was revealed, but her important parts were covered in sexy white lingerie. Belshee was not ashamed to do that. She lives in a kingdom where the power decides everything from property to marriage. So, she didn''t bother to offer her body in exchange for winning a War Game. If she loses the War Game, she will be in a much worse situation. So it is better to offer everything that is at her disposal to attract a powerful person who can help her win the War Game. "Miss Belshee, how many times have you done this?" Liu Yang asked casually. But his warm gaze was not diverted from her seductive body. "How many times? This is the first time that I offer my body to someone in exchange for winning a War Game. So far, I have not been able to find an interesting person to get my attention. So, I am still a virgin and you are the first person to see me that way. Allston, what did you think of my body?" Belshee asked ambiguously while a perverted face was on her face. As the pair was in a carriage, they had no problem with other people looking at this scene. The coachman and the guards around were women, so if theye in and see this, there would be no problem either. "Beautiful. You are beautiful and sexy. " Liu Yang answered honestly. "I am happy to hear that. But what is your answer to my proposal? " Belshee put her clothes back on and sat casually on the seat, she made it look like nothing was too much that just happened. "Your proposal is interesting, but won''t that be a problem? Because you''re using your territory to pay me. Won''t your family im that?" Liu Yang did not understand why Belshee used all this to recruit him. He just knows that this War Game is very important to her. "This property is mine, I received it as an inheritance from my grandfather, so I have the right to do what I want with it and nobody canin. Not even that damn duo who dare call themselves as parents" Belshee replied angrily. "I see It shouldn''t be a problem then. One more question, miss Belshee, what will the War Game be like?" Liu Yang understood a few things, but he chose not toment about it. "Before I answer that question. You need to ept participating in the War Game as my participant." "Miss Belshee, before I answer. I want to know why you chose me as your participant. You must have a lot of wealth to be able to recruit good warriors to deal with this matter. Why did you choose me?" Liu Yang still did not know the answer to that question. "I have lived in this city for over twenty years. You are the first brave person I meet who challenges the nocturnal creatures so easily. A person like you is very difficult to find. My feminine instinct tells me that you are capable of winning a War Game on your own. Besides, my opponent bribed the people I wanted to hire, so I can''t do much about it. And my family didn''t give me any wealth to use, so I only have little money with me" "I see ... Female instincts are really scary" Liu Yang thought about the times he heard those two words. He felt a chill down his spine. "So, what do you say to me? My offer is better than the others you received, right?" Belshee referred to the other nobles in the other carriages. Liu Yang visited four nobles, each of whom proposed to him in exchange for his help in a War Game. In general, they offered money, equipment, ves, and random things. None of them had the authority to give property in exchange for help. Only Belshee did that. "Yes. Your offer is the most generous offer I''ve received from other nobles." "So are you epting?" "Before I ept, I want to know about this War Game. I need to know what is going on. I don''t feel like getting into a lot of trouble after winning the War Game." Liu Yang''sment made it appear that the War Game was already won and that he had no problem winning. "It is a wedding arrangement. My marriage is being decided by a War Game. My family wants me to marry a nobleman from another family in exchange for some benefits, but as I am refusing. I was forced to y the War Game." Belshee spoke angrily. "I see ... What kind of War Game is this?" Chapter 359: They are my combat maids Chapter 359: They are mybat maids "A group fightpetition. Each group will consist of seven participants. Both sides can recruit fighters, they can be ves or anyone else" Belshee exined about her War Game. "I see ... Am I the first person you called or are there others?" "I tried to call some people, but it looks like they refused after being bribed. So you are the fifth person to ept my proposal" "What did you offer the other four as payment?" "Money and some equipment" "I see I can ept to participate as your candidate, you can also keep the other four. They will be useful" "But they are spies. Allston, you know that, right? " "Yes. I know that. Strangely, other candidates are subordinate to refuse while the other four ept to be part of the group. Belshee, on the other two participants, I will provide, you no longer need to recruit the others "Liu Yang will use two of his 200 level ves to participate in the fights. "OK. I will do this. Allston, what are you going to do if you lose the War Game, I know you seem to be confident about it. But what will happen if you lose?" Belshee didn''t know what he was going to do if the loss happened. His skills that she saw before may be great but in a group fight. The situation is veryplicated. "Does the other side have connections with influential people within the kingdom? Or with very influential people in therger cities?" If he fails to deal with the War Game, Liu Yang will do something else to help Belshee. As he gave the guarantee that he would win, Liu Yang will use all his power to deal with his opponents. "They have some connections with some families in the cities that are a little more influential, but that''s just it." "So there is no problem. If I lose the War Game, you don''t have to get married, because I have a way of getting you out of this marriage arrangement" Liu Yang has already thought of some things if he can''t deal with the War Game. "Really?" Belshee was surprised by these words. She feels that Liu Yang is just a very casual person, but how did he have confidence in saying these things? She did not know. "Yes. You don''t have to worry about the oue, at least of this War Game. About the next one, I won''t be able to help you anymore" "Allston, will you go to the most powerful ces?" Belshee understands that a strong person like Liu Yang would not be in a ce like this. He needs to go to more dangerous and deadly ces to continue training. "Yes. A ce like this is not much fun. I like adventures "Liu Yang replied casually. Belshee felt Liu Yang''s adventurous aura. "Allston, if you win this War Game, I will be happy to take care of the mansion instead." Belshee had lived on the property for a long time. Then it would be strange for her to leave suddenly. Besides, she had a small house in the vige outside the mansion area. "Do you want to be a maid?" "Not. I hope I can continue to be a noble person, but who lives casually. I won''t have anything after this War Game is over. My parents don''t want me to be single forever and as I will avoid my arranged marriage by handing everything over to you. I will only have one small house to live in." Belshee didn''t mind using everything she had to avoid her arranged marriage. She didn''t even like the person. "I see Belshee, if you know how to manage a mansion. I can leave you running some vige business, like taxes and stuff. That shouldn''t be a problem for you, right?" "I know a little bit about management and stuff. As the owner of a property, I needed to learn this type of thing to avoid losses." "This is enough. I will put some people to live in the mansion, but they will not listen to your orders, they only listen to mine" "As long as these people do not cause problems in the vige, there''s no problem" "As it is decided. Can I have you now?" Liu Yang got up and sat down next to her. "Allston, I can only kiss you. I still need to maintain my virginity, before the War Game, I will pass an inspection." Belshee felt Liu Yang''s warm hands inside her clothes and touching her sensitive parts. She had to hold on to avoid losing her virginity. "This is not a problem. You can use the other side to give me a little pleasure." Liu Yang''s fingers passed over her back and down to her round buttocks. A finger stroked the small closed door to try to open it a little. "Hmm ... Allston, this ce is wrong ..." Belshee has never felt this feeling before. For she never yed with her back door to feel pleasure. "It won''t be a problem. They won''t check that side." Liu Yang kissed her lips and slowly took off her clothes. Belshee also helped him to feel pleasure using her soft hands. The carriage was traveling slowly while the pair yed softly. They could not make many wild moves to prevent others from finding out what they were doing. A few dayster A small town was shown on the horizon ... The stone walls partially cover the city and many carriages wereing and going. As a low-level city, the ce had no transportation stones and people could only travel using carriages or on foot. The mood in the city was lively because some War Games were taking ce in the arena. The carriage car arrived at the city gates, after the inspection, they entered without any problem. Each carriage separated and went to its destinations. "Allston, this ce is where the War Game will take ce. I need to register the new participants. Can you show them? The system needs to check that the people you bring have not passed the second Wall Challenge" "Can you close your eyes?" Liu Yang asked. He will take two women out of the dwelling ring. "No problem" Belshee didn''t know what Liu Yang wanted to do by asking her to close her eyes. She did it without thinking twice. Liu Yang waved his hand and two beautiful women appeared in front of the pair. "Young master, do you need anything?" The two kneel before him and ask. They were some of the diator ves. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Belshee opened her eyes in shock. She didn''t know how Liu Yang took these two beautiful women, but when she looked at his finger, she saw a ring. (A dwelling ring !!!!!!) That was the first thing that Belshee thought. She knows what a dwelling ring is. What surprised her the most is that the two were great beauties, but their auras were heavy and wild. Both women were beautiful and powerful. "Allston, are these women?" Belshee already had a vague idea of who these women are, but she asked to confirm. "They are mybat maids" Chapter 360: You are no longer alone Chapter 360: You are no longer alone "Miss Gasholl, it is a pleasure to see you again. Did you get the other three participants for your War Game?" A middle-aged man asked. He was on the other side of the counter. "Yes. They are my other three candidates." Belshee pointed to Liu Yang and the two diator ves. "Can you get your hands on this crystal ball? It will detect whether you passed the second Wall Challenge or not." The middle-aged man ced a crystal ball on the counter. "Allston, you already know what to do" Belshee had already exined everything to Liu Yang about the War Game. "Ok" Liu Yang put his hand and the crystal ball did nothing. Nothing happened. "You passed. Now, it''s your turn." The middle-aged man asked the two diator ves. They also put their hands on the crystal ball and nothing happened either. If any of the three had gone through the second Wall Challenge, the crystal ball would shine. But as it did not, it shows that the trio did only the first challenge or none. The middle-aged man didn''t need to know their levels, he just needed to know about the Wall Challenge. "You also passed. What name do you want to use on the call?" Every participant needs a name to be called, no matter what it was. "My name is Allston, they are called Sylrea and Kisa." "You are registered. Miss Gasholl, your War Game will start in two weeks, we are looking forward to seeing the performance of your participants" The middle-aged manmented. "I appreciate the warning" Belshee left with Liu Yang and the two diator ves. "Allstons, what did you think of your opponents'' information? What about the other four team members?" Belshee showed Liu Yang several papers with detailed information about the opponents and the other team members. "They are interesting. They are all at levels below 100. Sylrea, Kisa, do you have confidence in handling this without my help?" Liu Yang asked the two women standing behind him. Since they were ves, they were acting as one. If Belshee was not in the room with Liu Yang, the two women would be naked and lying in his arms. "Young master, they have many experiences in fighting to the death like us, but they don''t have the equipment as good as ours. I think we have a better chance of winning" Sylreamented. She came to that conclusion after analyzing the things that were written. "Kisa, how about you? What do you think about them? " "Young master, I am an archer with magical abilities. As long as they don''t get close to me, I will have a chance to win this fight. But having only two people in the fight, it will be difficult to know" Kisa showed her opinion. "I see Kisa, Sylrea, can you two think of a strategy to beat thergest number of participants on the other side? I will take care of the rest when you get tired" Liu Yang wanted to see the two women fighting and see how experienced they are. They may even be the newbat instructors for women within his dwelling ring. "Young master, we were trained to fight alone, we don''t know how to fight as a team" Kisa replied. The ve market prepares diators to be individual fighters. They are used to fight for life or death within an arena. So it is very rare to find a ve who knows how to fight as a team. "I see ... Can you two learn to fight as a team in the next two weeks?" "Young master, I fear that this will be difficult" The two were trained to fight alone, so it would take some time for them to learn to do this together. "You have two weeks to learn to fight together, you are no longer alone. Now, you have teammates to help you during fights. Also, if you can do this, I''ll reward you both appropriately." "..." The two women were silent after hearing Liu Yang''s proposal. "Young master, we will try" The reward was very tempting for them, moreover, they need to do this. So it is better to try to receive something extra. "I am happy to hear that. You two can train inside that room. I will go to the other, in two weeks, I will see the result of your training." Liu Yang nned to leave the two women alone until the day of the War Game. He won''t y with them or anything like that, as it will happen when they receive their rewards. "Yes, young master" The two epted Liu Yang''s orders. "Miss Belshee, can we use some other ce to chat?" "Let''s go to the garden. Allston, you will like this location " Currently, Liu Yang was at Belshee''s property to see what the ce and residents are like. He was impressed by the quality of the small territory. There were ntations, rivers for fishing, animal farms, and many other things. The ce is small, but it has many natural resources. If the property could be expanded, the ce could be very rich and full of people. "This ce is very good to live in." Liu Yang took a deep breath andmented. Clean, smoke-free air is very good. "Allston, I told you, right? My property is very good to live and live. Allston, as I am back, I will no longer be able to stay and have fun with you, as a lot of gossips can happen." Belshee felt a little lost. She liked to feel Liu Yang''s caresses. "This cannot be avoided. We can y again after the War Game. This will be more intense and fun" Liu Yang joked. "I''ll be waiting for this" Belshee was already looking forward to using her other side to feel pleasure. If using the back door was already very pleasant, the other side must be much more. "Allston, I am going to send some of my maids to look after you. They will help you with your needs." Belshee knows that Liu Yang still had more women in the dwelling ring, but she wanted to show him a good friendship. "I thank you for your hospitality" "I am happy to be able to help. Allston, if you have a problem, you can call Zealy, she is my personal maid. She is the one who takes care of everything inside the mansion" "I will do this" Belshee went somewhere while Liu Yang went to the room she assigned him. The room wasrge with a good bed and lots of expensive furniture. Inside, there were already two beautiful women dressed as maids waiting for him. When Liu Yang entered the room, they took off their clothes to show their beautiful bodies. Their orders were to satisfy Liu Yang. Chapter 361: The four must attack him Chapter 361: The four must attack him Inside a luxurious mansion on some distant property... The ce had a lot of workers walking around carrying things and doing many tasks. In one of the rooms, there was a group of people sitting and eating. Three women and two men. Two of them were middle-aged and the other three looked young. The five had characteristics of orcs mixed with beings of other races. "Sohkal, how''s recruitment for the War Game going? You need to win this War Game so that we can get that property. There is a great ce to build a base for our family" The middle-aged man asked one of the youth. "Dad, I''m going to win this War Game to im that bitch''s body and property." Sohkal spoke arrogantly. He was already imagining that his fight would be easy and without any problem. "Son, it''s good to think that way, but you can''t think you''ve won too soon. This is a very dangerous thing. Even if you bribed four of the participants she hired." The middle-aged man was the father of the three youths at the ce. "Dad, this is not very worrying. She even left her property and traveled to Mudwell City in search of three more participants. My spies say she managed to find one on the way, but I don''t know much about that person''s power because he is not someone famous." Sohkal spoke in a dismissive tone. For him, his participants have already won the War Game without needing to know about their opponents. "Son, why did you decide to make this War Game a show for a wedding arrangement? We don''t even need that woman, we just need the property. The woman is irrelevant, in the world, there are many women like her" The middle-aged womanmented curiously. She doesn''t know why her son wanted Belshee. "Mom, I don''t even care about that bitch. I just want her to suffer the humiliation for looking me down. She may be a noblewoman too, but she is weak and without any kind of power or influence, how can someone like her look down at me? I don''t ept that." Sohkal spoke irritably. As a nobleman, he liked to look down on others. But when someone does that to him, that person needs to be more powerful and influential than him. "Brother, what are you going to do with her if you win the War Game?" A beautiful young woman beside him asked. "I will make her my personal doll. I will dissolve the wedding arrangement and turn her into a toy for me and the other nobles to y with" He replied pervertedly. "Ohh ..." The young woman didn''t even care at all about her older brother''s words. No one cared about what Sohkal was going to do with Belshee, they just wanted to know about the property she had. "Dad, what''s special about that woman in the Gasholl family?" The other girl asked. She was the youngest in the family. "My dear daughter, you are still young and you don''t know much about the world. That property belonged to a very powerful and influential old man in the kingdom. He was a rtive of one of the oldest members of the royal family, but he preferred to live the retired life in istion in a low-level ce like this." The middle-aged man exined. "Dad, why does this woman have this property? Does she or her family have any connection with this old man?" "It seems that this old man''s adopted son is the grandfather of this woman from the Gasholl family. But as he didn''t trust his own children much, he gave it to his granddaughter. A person he had confidence in. Because of this, many rtives and even her parents felt jealous and envious. Many of them want this property, even if they need to make a deal with rival families to get a piece of the property" "But dad, you still haven''t answered me what is it about this property that makes it so special?" The young woman understood that the property belonged to an influential person within the kingdom, but what was it about the property that made Belshee''s rtives want the property as well? "My dear daughter, ording to the studies of the earth mages, within the area of the property there are a lot of rare minerals, but it only serves for low-level ces like this. The kingdom government knows about it, but they could not force the old man out of the mansion and neither did the royal family. The royal family ordered that only the owner could mine the site. So many families covet the property. Fortunately, we were the first to get the War Game. That woman cannot refuse a War Game unless she has participated in one before." "Ohhh ... I didn''t imagine that" The young woman was surprised to hear that. She didn''t think that a property like that would have so many expensive and valuable resources. "My sister, the former owner of the property knew about it and it was for this reason that he took that property and built a mansion and several small viges around it. It seems that crystals have the power of wood and water element, because of that the property is a great ce to be used to nt things and raise animals " "I see ... But brother, if you win this War Game, will the other families also not try to do something against us?" "Yes. Because of that, we made some agreements with some other families to share the benefits " "Oh ..." "Master, I apologize for interrupting your meal, but I bring you news about thest three participants that Miss Gasholl chose" A man dressed in butler clothes appeared in the room. "Marko, what did you find out?" The middle-aged man asked. He was the master of the butler. "Master, I found out that the fifth participant is someone she met halfway to the city. This person is quite powerful and managed to fight about ten or twenty nocturnal creatures at the same time. The other two participants are two of his ves." He reported. "I see This woman from the Gasholl family found a powerful participant to help her. Son, what do you think of that?" "I will bribe him so that he does not help that bitch like the other participants." "Master, I don''t think that will be possible. It seems that Miss Gasholl let him stay at her mansion and even gave him some maids so he could have fun. He hasn''t left her mansion for the past few days" "I see ... What about these two ves, are they strong?" "This is something that this butler doesn''t know. The only thing that is known is that they did not pass the second Wall Challenge." "I see Among the seven opponents, I bribed four, these other three are strangers Marko, I want you to tell those four to attack the man that bitch hired. When the War Game starts, the four must attack him." Chapter 362: The day of the War Game Chapter 362: The day of the War Game On the day of the War Game ... The city was already excited by thousands of people shouting to see the War Game. Rumors about the real reason this War Game happened was spread like wildfire. This drewrge crowds of nobles and onlookers. Most important of all, the person challenged did not have many resources to hire people. Thus, rumors about her hiring an opponent''s four spies and three random people were also spread, one of them is a warrior of the agility and strength type, and the other two are his ves. The biggest question on everyone''s mind is: Will Belshee Gasholl be able to win this War Game? Or would she suffer a great loss? Viewers were already looking forward to seeing this War Game. The bookmakers were bursting with madness as many bet on Sohkal as he bribed the Belshee''s participants. She had only three people fighting for her. The advantage was clearly in favor of Sohkal. The orcs, who value honor, were disgusted by Sohkal''s action to bribe Belshee''s participants, but they couldn''t do anything because it was someone else''s fight. The greatest mystery of the War Game was Liu Yang and his two ves. He is a mysterious character that Belshe hired as a participant, but there was not much information about him. The only thing that is known is that Liu Yang could fight ten or twenty nocturnal creatures alone. He decreased the amount to avoid unnecessary problems. Besides, he had high points in the agility attribute and a little in the strength attribute. As Liu Yang changed his identity and name again, he needed to create a new brand for this person called Allston. His new brand is: A quick and agile person. Name: Liu Yang Level: 50 Strength: 10 + 15 Agility: 40 + 20 Vitality: 13 + 17 Intelligence: 9 + 13 Skill points to use: 5 Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 3) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. Diamond Skin (Passive) (Level 3) - Increases the vitality attribute, strengthens the body, and increases the user''s recovery power by 75%. Battle Goddess Blessing (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the points of all user attributes by 10%. Conqueror Command (Active) (Level 1) - The user has a chance to mark a target and make the target his ve. The higher the user''s level on the target, the greater the chances of scoring the target. Attribute points also influence chances. When the skill reaches level 10, there are no limits on the number of targets scored. Continuous Growth (Passive) (Level 1): The user will continue to receive experience, even without killing any creatures. The amount of experience increases ording to the user''s level and skill. Impact (Active) (Level 3) - The user concentrates his power somewhere to attack. When attacking, all energy is released at once, the greater the concentrated energy, the greater the power of destruction. Magic Skin (Passive) (Level 1) - Increases resistance magic power by 10%. The higher the level, the greater the magic resistance. Mining (Passive) (Level 1) - Allows the user to learn how to mine natural resources. The higher the level, the greater the mastery in mining. Stone Sense (Passive) (Level 1) - Allows the user to feel the presence of precious stones in the soil. The higher the level, the greater the rarity of the felt stone and the range of the skill. Muscr Compressor (Passive)(Off) (Level 1) - The ability allows the user to shrink the muscles making it stronger and more resistant. The body''s defensive power and toughness will increase by 25%. To level up, skill needs 5 skill points. Requirements: 100 points in the strength attribute and 100 points in the vitality attribute. Bestial Roar (Active) (Level 3) - The user breathes deeply before roaring strongly in the chosen direction. The power of the roar will cause damage to the ears and minds of those who hear the roar. The higher the level of skill and points in the vitality and intelligence attributes, the greater the power of the roar. Poison Specialist (Passive) (Level 2) - Increases the user''s mastery when dealing with poisons. Poisonous (Passive) Mixture (Level 3) - Allows the user to use and create several different types of poisons. The higher the skill level, the greater the number of poisons that can be used and created. Poison Control (Passive) (Level 1) - Allows the user to control any type of poison with his hands as if it was part of his own body. The poison will follow the user''s orders. The higher the skill level, the more powerful the controlled poisons will be. Mental Fortress (Passive) (Level 1) - Increases the user''s resistance to attacks that affect the mind by 10%. The higher the skill level, the greater the protection. After the suppression, Liu Yang had more points in the agility attribute than any other attribute. Thus, he decided that his new identity is a person whose main attribute is agility and the secondary attribute is strength. That was the best thing that happened to Liu Yang because if he stands out, he will not be recognized by people from the Temore Kingdom or by those who were in the mine with him, like people from Cliby City. Before, he was a person with great points in the attributes of strength and vitality. Now, he is a person with the attributes of agility and strength. The two had nothing inmon. The ce where the War Game will be held was in the city arena. The arena wasrge, but not as big as the coliseum inside the mine before. The size looked like a big football stadium in the world outside the continent. The crowd has already filled the venue and many punters have already ced their bets. "Belshee, are you ready?" Liu Yang asked. He was already wearing a mask to cover his face, as well as the two diator ves, Kisa and Slyrea. The trio was keeping their identities discreet. Unlike Liu Yang, who always wears casual clothes, the two women wore tight leather clothes that amplify their charms along with a long cloak to cover their bodies. The only difference between the two clothes is that Kisa had several daggers and swords on her waist and back. Her identity at the Combat Coliseum was the Queen of des. After being bought by Liu Yang, Kisa haspletely regained her beauty. The difference between the two people was like heaven and earth. He didn''t even believe that Kisa was the Queen of the des who fought him in the arena. The same was true of the other diator ves. Liu Yang was shocked at how beautiful they were after taking the appearance restoration potion. Another person who took one of these potions was Finna, the ve without one of the arms and with many scars on her body. "Yes." "Kisa, Slyrea, are you two ready?" "Yes, young master." The two women responded at the same time. They were already looking forward to fighting again. As two diator ves, they were trained to fight and kill. "OK. Let''s go to the arena " Chapter 363: An amazing scene Chapter 363: An amazing scene "Ladies and gentlemen, it is a pleasure to be here again with all of you. Today''s first War Game is a dispute over deciding a wedding arrangement. The two sides are Belshee Gasholl and Sohkar Sparking." A beautiful young woman wearing casual clothes announced. She was the narrator of that month''s War Game. "Whoooooooaaaaaaaaa !!!!!!" The audience screamed with joy when they heard the names of both sides. They were already looking forward to seeing the fight. Those who know the truth about the War Game, onlyughed internally when they heard the reason for this War Game. They were also some who tried to challenge Belshee, but werete. Many wealthy and powerful nobles from nearby regions know about the secret of her property. Thus, the ce is highly coveted. Even the Gasholl family covets the property, but Belshee did not let them use the ce because Belshee''s grandfather warned that they want to destroy the property to mine the crystals under the property. So he asked her not to let anyone destroy the ce. "Both sides of the War Game, you can appear with your participants" The narrator announced. Two gates on the walls on opposite sides of the arena were opened. Belshee, Sohkal, and the fourteen participants they hired, seven each, left. The eight walk towards the edge of the arena. "The hired participants can go up in the arena!!" "You can go up to the arena." Belshee motioned for the seven to go up. The other four participants in Belshee''s group were middle-aged men with the faces of bad people. They were part of the same group, as it was easier for Sohkal to bribe. The other participants that Belshee tried to recruit were either bribed or threatened by him. Thus, she could only ept anyone as a participant. Fortunately, she met someone like Liu Yang during her trip in search of more participants. "Let''s go" Liu Yang, Kisa and Slyrea were the first to go up into the arena. The other four just looked across the arena before they received a signal from Sohkal, they knew what to do when the fight began. After confirmation, they also went up into the arena. The four were on Liu Yang''s side. On his right side were the two women and on the left side were the four. Sohkal''s seven participants also climbed the arena. "Participants, get ready. The fight will start when the countdown ends. I ask that Miss Gasholl and Mr. Sparking move away from the arena so as not to be hit by the skills. You can both stay in the security area ten meters away" The narrator pointed to two chairs with umbres on top. The two walked to their respective chairs and sat down to watch the fight before them. The countdown appeared shortly thereafter. 3 ... Sohkal''s seven participants quickly took out their weapons, they were archers and warriors. The four bribed participants from Belshee also did the same, the four were warriors who used heavy weapons. Liu Yang maintained his casual behavior and took no weapon to use. Kisa already had two sharp swords in hand while Slyrea held a crossbow, she had already aimed towards the archers. In the crossbow, there was not an arrow of wood and steel, in the ce, there was something else. An arrow made of energy. How Slyrea had said before, she is a magical archer. Her skills use magic instead of physical attacks as a normal archer. Because of that, her skills were more deadly than normal. 2 The four bribed participants were already prepared to attack, but not their opponents, they wanted to attack Liu Yang, who was on their side. 1 The other side watched this scene with joy. They were eager to see Liu Yang killed by his alleged teammates. They thought that Liu Yang might already know about the betrayal, but they don''t know if Liu Yang would be able to protect himself from the attack of the four at the same time. GO !!!!!!!!!!! "Ahhhhh !!!!!!!!" The four scream at the same time and cut towards Liu Yang with their four giant, heavy swords. Two swords towards the neck and two in the belly. Those were the cut directions. The two women did notment on this, they just did their job. Shuooo !!! At the same moment as the four shouts, Slyrea acted. She pulled the trigger and a fast light was shot, in halfway, the light was divided into two smaller lights and flew towards the two archers at the end on the other side. After the light was divided, Kisa acted without hesitation. Poff... She stepped on the floor and her body disappeared from the arena. Almost instantly, she appeared behind one of the five warriors. Pang !!! Pang !!! When Kisa appeared behind them, two sounds of something being hit were heard. If we look back, we can see that the two archers had their heads hit by the arrows of energy. In the middle of the forehead was a small hole the size of a little finger. A little blood dripped from the hole. sh!!! sh!!!! At the same time, Kisa cut with her two swords. And two heads rolled overhead before falling slowly along with the two bodies of the archers. Pofff Pofff Pofff Pofff The four bodies fell to the floor slowly under the shocked and stricken eyes of the audience, Belshe, and Sohkar. Nobody understood how that happened. In less than a second, four participants in the Sohkal group were killed. This was unbelievable. "..." The audience was silent when they saw this. "Whoa !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" In the next instant, everyone recovered from the shock and started screaming wildly. They even got up to do this. The bettors who bet against Belshee were crying internally because they lost a lot of money. "What is happening??!!!" "Who are these two women ??? !!!!" "How is that possible ?? !!!!!!!" Thousands of screams echo throughout the audience, they want to find out what they just saw. Belshee and Sohkar got up from their chairs to look, they didn''t believe what they were seeing. In the arena ... The three surviving participants from the Sohkar group were frightened and very afraid. They didn''t even know what had just happened. A fight started less than a second ago, but four members have already been killed without even having a chance to defend themselves. This is something very insane for them. The four participants, who were bribed, were in a worse situation, were already lying on the floor in agony of pain and slowly dying. They were poisoned by Liu Yang. This scene also surprised the audience, as they realized that Liu Yang was some kind of poison user, unlike his two ves. sh!!!! Shuooo !!! Chapter 364: Invite Chapter 364: Invite While the other three participants were stunned by the stunning scenes of theirpanions being killed, they did not realize that another second had passed. Kisa and Slyrea took advantage of this moment of distraction and attack again. The two women finished killing the other three quickly. The initial distraction was all that Liu Yang''s group needed to win. If Sohkal''s group had used their protection or attack skills when the fight started, they would have had a chance to survive the first round of attacks, but they would have preferred to watch Liu Yang being attacked and ignore the two women. This choice was extremely fatal andpletely changed the course of the battle. Liu Yang didn''t even have to do much, he just needed to wave his hand and the poison would hit those close to him. "T T T The winner of this War Game is Belshee Gasholl !!!!!!!!!!!!!! She won with an overwhelming victory !!!!!!!!!!!!!" The narrator had to recover from the shock before announcing the winner. She didn''t believe what she was seeing. "Whooaaaaaaaaaaaa !!!!!!!" The audience did not need confirmation from the narrator to know who was the winner of the War Game. They saw everything with their own eyes. There was no way for the Sohkar''s participants to react, they were ughtered as if they were vegetables by the two ves. The worst happened to the four participants bribed by Sohkar, they died in a tragic and painful death. "This is impossible!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I do not ept this result !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Sohkar shouted wildly. He started running towards the arena with an angry look. He did not dare to believe that his group really lost. Nobody felt sorry for him, especially those who had the same goal as him. What they felt were happiness and hesitation. Happy because someone else suffered more than they did. Hesitation because Belshee found an extremely powerful participant with two much more powerful ves. This discovery made them a little afraid to ask for a War Game against Belshee for her property, but the greed for the crystals was still very tempting. "Allston, you did it!!!!" Belshee ran to the edge of the arena and celebrated. She was extremely happy to have won the War Game. "I told you that I could do it, right?" Liu Yang just stretched. "Yes." "Belshee, what are you going to get for winning the War Game?" Liu Yang did not know that Sohkar bet. If Belshee lost, she would have to marry him, but if he loses the War Game, he would have to give something of equivalent value. But Liu Yang didn''t know what that thing was because he didn''t ask. "Allston, I will receive a store controlled by the Sparking family, or I can receive a value in gold coins of the same value." "I see ... Belshee, can you choose the gold coins?" Liu Yang asked. "Golden coins? Allston, do you need money? " She was surprised to hear that. "A little. I need money to invest in my property, right? I don''t have enough for this "Liu Yangmented. "This is not a problem. I''m yours from now on, so whatever you ask for, I''ll do it." Belshee said coquettishly. "Hehe ..." "Ladies and gentlemen!!!! Since the War Game was won by Miss Gasholl, her opponent, Sohkar Sparking, must pay her one of the shops in the city center controlled by the Sparking family or the equivalent amount in gold coins. This is the agreement between the two sides" The narrator announced. She already knows about the items used as a wager on the War Game. That information was something public and everyone can know about it. But the narrators announce it, just to remind them that the losing side needs to call. "Envoys, you will take care of the following matters" Shemented to two middle-aged orcs who appeared in the arena. Both had powerful auras. "Sohkar Sparking, ording to the rules of the War Game. As for the losing side, you need to pay the winning side your share of the bet. Belshee Gasholl, would you like to receive one of the stores controlled by the Sparking family or gold coins? "One of them asked. "Envoy, I choose gold coins" "It''s all right. Sohkar Sparking, you need to pay Belshee Gasholl gold coins equivalent to one of your stores in the city center. You have an hour to do this, otherwise, the Sparking family will suffer the consequences for not honoring the War Game "The other envoymented. "..." Sohkar had an empty look on his face. He looked dead. The loss of the War Game did a great deal of damage to him and the Sparking family. Some minutester It was not long before the Sparking family''s envoys arrived with the gold coins. They knew the War Game rules and no one dared to break those rules, they could only grit their teeth and take the loss. "Envoy, inside this bag there are gold coins that are equivalent to one of our main stores in the city center" A middle-aged man handed the bag to the envoy. Internally, he felt his heart bleed from the action. "I will check" The envoy did not trust the other side. He looked and analyzed the gold coins. "The amount is correct and there is no problem with gold coins. Belshee Gasholl, you can take the coins" He tossed towards her. "I thank you for your help" Belshee was very happy with the victory. "The War Game is over. The next one can start in half an hour "The envoy announced. Balshee''s War Game was just the first of the day. The arena will have several more throughout the day. "Let''s go" Liu Yang called the two women and came down from the arena. "Yes, young master" "Wait!!!" One of the envoys shouted at Liu Yang. This scene attracted the attention of everyone in the audience. "Envoy, do you have anything to talk to me about?" "What is your level?" He asked solemnly. "200" Liu Yang answered honestly. He didn''t need to lie to someone like the envoy. "I''m looking for people like you for a War Game. Do you want to participate? The rewards can be satisfying for you." He asked. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The audience was shocked to hear the envoy''s words. Nobody imagined that he would offer a ce for Liu Yang to participate in a War Game. "What kind of War Game?" Liu Yang narrowed his eyes. "The War Game is only for people who passed the second Wall Challenge. But I can say that you will try to win the second challenge soon. If you win the challenge, you can appear there" The envoy threw a card towards Liu Yang. Liu Yang just kept the letter without looking at the contents. He was not worth looking at because he still didn''t meet the minimum requirements. "I will think about it." Liu Yangmented. "We will be waiting for your response" The two sent out of the arena, but they went somewhere to continue watching the other War Games. "Let''s go." Liu Yang walked, followed by the three women. Chapter 365: News from outside the continent (1) Chapter 365: News from outside the continent (1) News about a person named Allston being invited by one of the thousands of envoys by the government to be a participant in a War Game spread like wildfire. In some hours, almost every big city knew about it. Most importantly, this person named Allston was someone at level 200 and was about to challenge the Wall Challenge for the second time. If he can do that, he will be a famous person in the Khasil Kingdom. Thus, many nobles in the cities that are in high-level areas began to ask for spies to monitor him. Even government officials were doing this. Liu Yang imagined that something like this would happen, but he didn''t worry about any of it and just stayed inside the mansion drowning in the pleasure of life. "Allston, did you really have that many women inside your housing ring?" Belshee was startled to see so many women together. Each of them can be considered beautiful, even though there is one or another little girl in the group. "Yes. I met them during my journeys" Liu Yang replied vaguely. The women were training hard in an area of the mansion. diator ves became instructors along with Sara, they were the best choices to be instructors. "Allston, you look like a pervert. A normal person would not have so many female ves" She joked. "Is it a problem for me to be a pervert?" He whispered in her ears. His two hands got into Belshee''s thin clothes and wandered over her soft body. "Hmmm ... Allston, can someone see us..." She moaned with pleasure. The pair was inside the room looking out the window. Belshee feared being seen showing a pleasant face. "You can get on your knees..." He teased. "OK" During the night "I am calling a meeting to decide about our future" Liu Yang spoke to the women around the table. Inside arge room, arge round table was ced. Liu Yang, June, Callie, Alwine, Sara, and many other women were sitting around the table. Not all women were there because it was not necessary. "Young master, you can go to the next Wall Challenge. We will take care of everyone here," Calliemented. She has traveled a lot with Liu Yang and she was already a little tired. The world was too big and too dangerous for someone like her. "Young master, I wish you luck" Lizettemented. "Young master, I want to continue to apany you on your journey and challenge the Wall Challenge as well" "I want to do that too." June and Alwinement. They want to continue fighting and venturing out into the world. The two women are not tired of doing this yet. Overall, the group''s conversation was about their future prospects in Khisal Kingdom. As it would take a long time to return to the Temore Kingdom, they had to n things at the current location. Liu Yang could only take a few women with him because the ce where he would go is very dangerous. And not everyone had a chance of survival. Thus, only a few women had the courage to follow him. The others decided to stay and protect their new homes and wait for him to return to them. In the end, the women who decided to follow Liu Yang were June, Alwine, Lillie, Selby, Kisa, Amity, and Orlene. Each of them was already at level 200 and ready for the second Wall Challenge. June would always follow Liu Yang wherever he goes, she is like a faithfulpanion. Alwine wants to follow Liu Yang because she didn''t want to be alone among other women, without him to calm her down, Alwine could have some problems with her madness. Lille had the power to see the future, so she wanted to stay with Liu Yang and see what would happen to him throughout his life. Selby is the middle-aged woman Liu Yang bought at the ve auction in Silkhall City a few years ago. She finally woke up after a long sleep. After discovering that she had be a ve, Selby was very irritated, fortunately, the women managed to calm her down. When she woke up, she was inside the ring and Liu Yang was inside the mine. So, she couldn''t leave. Before following Liu Yang on his adventure, Selby would wait for him to finish the Wall Challenge. Kisa, Amity, and Orlene were three diator ves that Liu Yang bought. The three have not yet had a chance to see the world because they have been trained since childhood to be diators. They wanted to look at the world and see what it really was like. Aisha also wanted to follow Liu Yang, but he refused. The little girl was very weak and couldn''t do much. So he could only leave her in Sara''s care. She cried over it, but he calmed her down by saying that she is too young to go to dangerous ces. Liu Yang promised that if she can learn to fight and be stronger, he will take her on his adventures in the future. Finishing matters on this, Liu Yang and the cooks created a great banquet to celebrate everyone''s meeting. After a year in the housing ring, women were already going crazy. So it was a good choice to have a party. For the next fourteen days, Liu Yang did not leave the mansion. Hey on the bed and the women sat and moved their waists over him all day. As they can be apart for more than a year again, they decided to extract his essence and make better use of their heat for the little time they still have. And have as much fun as they can, because after Liu Yang travels again, they can only y with each other. Having finished satisfying all his women at the mansion, Liu Yang still had to return to the initial vige to see Lida Aoi and the other women. He wanted to see if something bad was going on in the vige or not. "Liu Yang, I''m d you''re back. This time, you really took longer than usual" Lida Aoiined. She was already dissatisfied with him for being away for so long. "Hehe It''s just that I was inside a ce that didn''t allow me toe here during the past year. I just leftst month" Liu Yang exined what had happened. "Ohh ... I see ..." "Are you all already satisfied?" Liu Yang looked around and saw his women lying on the bed with red marks on their bodies. Each of them had a beautiful smile on their faces. "Not yet" They joked. "Hehe ... You are getting more and more daring" Pahhh !!!!! Pahhh !!!!! Pahhh !!!!! Liu Yang tapped and squeezed her soft, round buttocks. "Pervert" Theyined. "Liu Yang, let''s stop ying with perverted things. We have new information for you about the world outside the continent. A very serious thing happened" Lida Aoi changed the subject. She had a serious face along with a solemn tone. When this was mentioned, women also changed their faces. They also knew what had happened. Chapter 366: News from outside the continent (2) Chapter 366: News from outside the continent (2) Lida Aoi''s solemn tone and the women ''s serious faces showed Liu Yang that the matter is more serious than it appeared. "Aoi, what is this subject? You all look very serious." Liu Yang didn''t know what the subject was. He just understood that it is something very serious. "Liu Yang, this is a very serious matter. Put your clothes on, we will talk better in the reading room." Lida Aoi got up from the bed and started putting on her clothes. "Why don''t we talk in bed? Everyone is together" Liu Yang got up from the bed and hugged her from behind. "Liu Yang, if we talk in bed, your little friend here would be agitated. Then we will talk in the reading room, you can stay like that" As Liu Yang let Lida Aoi just put on her panties, she held Liu Yang''s little friend in her soft hand and pulled him. Liu Yang was dragged as if he were being pulled on a leash towards a room near their room. The women justughed at this situation. Theyy down on the bed and took the opportunity to rest for a while. The activity session was very intense for them. The reading room was a ce with a few tables and books with shelves for snacks and many other things to eat. "Liu Yang, you need to behave." Lida Aoiined. She wanted to sit on the chair, but Liu Yang sat first and made her sit on him. The two ended up staying connected, the problem is that the ce where Liu Yang''s tough thing entered was her back door. "OK. I will not move. The inside is really warm and soft." He teased. "Liu Yang, this is a serious matter. You need to stop being a pervert in those situations" "OK. But it is difficult when I have a naked beautiful woman like you sitting on myp" "You really do know how to speak sweet words, but we will continue this subject in bedter. We have more important things to talk about now" Lida Aoi changed the subject and showed a serious face. "What kind of subject is that?" Liu Yang was curious about this. "Liu Yang, it seems that the world outside the continent has found out about the Xinia Continent. Or rather, about what''s inside the continent. They found out about the inhabitants, skills, magic, races, and many other things" Lida Aoi spoke in a solemn tone. When she first heard this, she was extremely shocked. Because the only way to find out about it was someone sending messages outside the continent "Is this serious ??!!" Liu Yang was very shocked to hear about this. But internally, he was having a certain thought (Does this have anything to do with the system message I receivedst month? I think that''s the only exnation) Liu Yang thought. Last month, when he was traveling and fighting against the nocturnal creatures. A certain message appeared in his mind. The message made him extremely scared. Hearing Lida Aoi''s words, Liu Yang understood that these two things can be rted. "Aoi, could you tell me what happened? You must have found out about that, right?" "Yes. ording to the new residents of almost a month ago" Lida Aoi started to tell about the events that the new residents of the initial vige reported. Almost a month before ... In a certain part outside the so-called Dark Continent by the inhabitants of the Earth ... A strong white light shone. "What is it???!!!!" "What is that light ???" "Is something finally changing after so many years??!!!" "Send a message to the base!!" Many cries of surprise and curiosity echo among the military around. Many warships and boats from many countries approach the continent to see what was going on. Because of therge number of countries, they had to be separated to avoid unnecessary conflicts. "What is that??!!!!" Suddenly, a ball of light shone and came out of the dark smoke thatpletely covers the continent. Shuooooo !!!!!!!!!! Ssh !!!! The ball of light shot towards the water. The light slowly diminished until it showed the figure of a person, a middle-aged man. The man wore clothes made of ordinary cloth. His appearance wasmon, but he had a strange aura around him. "Is a person!!!!!!!!!!!" "A person left the Dark Continent !!!!!!!!!" "This is a miracle!!!!!" "Let''s rescue him !!!" The military yells at all kinds of tones and feelings. Many of them hope to see theirpanions who have been sent to the Dark Continent over the years. "Get out of here!!!! We arrived first !!!!" They scream. "We arrived first !!!!" "Our boat that arrived first !!!!" The groups start fighting to see who will rescue the man floating in the sea. They were all ordered to take any information back to their governments on the continent. It doesn''t matter what it is. After so many years, this is the first time that a person has left the continent. This is great news. Nobody wanted to miss this opportunity. So many sailors start aiming guns at each other in an attempt to intimidate. "Wait !!!!!!!!!!!" Someone shouted. Everyone looked toward the voice and saw a bald man wearing a US Navy admiral uniform. "Admiral Joel Cook" Everyone recognized the bald man who screamed. He is a famous admiral in one of the naval fleets of the US Navy. "Joel, are you trying to kidnap this person? He is not owned by the US." Another admiral spoke. He was from another country. "Why don''t we all resolve this issue more easily for everyone. We all have the same orders, so there is no need to create conflicts between us"Joel Cook spoke peacefully. Nobody wanted to start a war there. Everyone''s orders were just to keep an eye on the ce and report information. "What kind of idea do you suggest?" "We can interrogate that person to see what he knows about the Dark Continent. He is the first person to leave the continent after so many years " "How are we going to interrogate him? We are in the middle of the sea and we need a better ce to do this " "We can take him to that bridge and everyone can see and film the interrogation." "This is fair. But who will question him? If he doesn''t know how to speak ournguage. None of this will be possible" The behavior of the inhabitants of the Dark Continent was a great mystery to everyone. But from the clothes worn by the man, they can see that he looks quite poor. "Each of us will send a person to speak. Maybe we can find anguage that he can speak. " "This is a good idea." "Take him to the bridge !!!" They all got together and escorted the man to the wooden bridge at the entrance to the ind. Each country sent a person to try to talk to him. Chapter 367: News from outside the continent (3) Chapter 367: News from outside the continent (3) After they took the man to the wooden bridge. The military stopped and waited for him to wake up. Nobody had the courage to force him to wake up because nobody knew about him. Fortunately, it didn''t take long for the man to wake up. "Asdaasa ... addasadadas ... asdasdasda ..." He murmured in an unknownnguage. Only those who live on the Xinia Continent or in the initial vige can understand thisnguage. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" All the military personnel around were shocked to hear the unknown words. Nobody understood anything he said. Everyone at the site had a vague idea of thenguages in the world today, but none resembles thenguage spoken by man. "Ffasaafsfas. Ssgegeg" He looked at everyone around him andmented, but no one could understand what he was talking about. "Hello" The US military officer approached andmented. He was the first to speak. The man heard the voice and was paralyzed as if lightning had struck him. Suddenly, his eyes went white before returning to normal shortly thereafter, but the glow of life was gone. The man looked like a doll. The closest people saw this scene and were scared. Nobody knew what had just happened. "Where are your leaders? I need to speak to your leaders. I have a message for them" The man''s mechanical, lifeless tone startled everyone. The most surprising thing is that he was speaking in English. "Who are you?" The US military officerspoke in a solemn tone. He already had a pistol in hand if the other side was hostile. Not only him, but many other soldiers were ready to shoot. "Do you really think these weapons are useful against me?" Hemented again before waving his hand. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!" All the military felt their weapons cool before turning into an ice cube. "I use magic. In the world within the continent there is no advanced technology like that world, there is only magic there" The manmented with a lifeless tone. He looked like a robot being controlled by someone. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Those words scared everyone around. Nobody imagined that there would be magic in the world. "What kind of message do you have for our leaders?" The US military officer understood that the situation became much tenser than imagined. The other side froze all the weapons aimed at him in just an instant. "I was sent by my master to reveal to the world about the continent once again." "Who is your master?" "I do not know. I''m just a puppet. I''m just a messenger" "!!!!!!!" "How are we going to know that your master hasn''t sent you to cause problems for our leaders?" "If mine wanted to kill your leaders, they would already be dead. The master can see everything and knows everything." "!!!!!!!!!" The man''s words were like a deration that the so-called master is someone invincible or very powerful. "If you don''t take me to your leaders, I will have to go there alone at the UN" The manmented again before a glow covered his body and he disappeared. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene shocked everyone again. "Report this back quickly !!!!! Warn that an unwanted guest is invading the United Nations headquarters!!!!" Everyone shouted quickly at the other soldiers. In less than a second, all countries already knew about the continent''s envoy and magic. But what scared them most was the so-called master. Who was that person? After receiving the message, all guards and soldiers surrounded the UN in an attempt to protect officials and leaders because they were having a meeting at the time. At United Nations headquarters ... The site waspletely surrounded and all unrted civilians have now been removed. One hundred meters of the surrounding area was emptied and surrounded by soldiers. The mood in the countryside was tense because no one knew what was going to happen next. Suddenly, a ball of light shone in the middle of the conference hall before it became a human figure. He was the man who came from the continent. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene shocked everyone in the ce. No one knew how the man entered the conference hall, but as the word "magic" was mentioned before, they were skeptical about it because in the world today there is no magic. But as the continent was another world, they understood that it should work differently. The heavily armed soldiers have already aimed their weapons at the man who appeared. The instant he does something suspicious, they will shoot. "Hello, it is a pleasure to meet you. I am an envoy from the so-called Dark Continent for you humans of this world" The man spoke in a mechanical and lifeless voice. "Who are you? Why did youe to us? " The UN secretary-general spoke. He walked over to the man to try to make the dialogue. "I was sent by my master to announce the continent once again." "Advertise about the continent? What is this Dark Continent? Why is it covered by a dark smoke that prevents everyone from entering it?" "This is not something you need to know, not even the inhabitants of the continent know about. The only thing you need to know is that the doors to the continent are open again after thousands of years" "Thousands of years? Has this continent appeared before in history? " "Have historians no longer discovered that thousands of years ago there was a great continent that disappeared thousands of years ago? Many of these records were written by people who saw this continent." "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Those words shocked everyone at the scene. No one imagined that the missing continent was the Dark Continent. But what is this continent? Why is it around dark smoke? Why does it disappear and reappear again? "Since you have the technology, I don''t need to use magic to do the broadcast. I have a message from my master for this world. I want reporters to show up to film what I have to say." "!!!!!!!!" As if someone had reported this to the press. In less than a minute, arge group of reporters from around the world filled the conference hall. Everyone was curious to know about the envoy from the other world. At first, they were skeptical about it, but when military information was leaked. They understood that there really was a big continent in the middle of the ocean and that it was like it was another world. The whole world was attracted by the news at thest moment. All channels were showing the same news. The headline of the news was: The envoy from another world. Chapter 368: News from outside the continent (4) Chapter 368: News from outside the continent (4) Governments in all countries could no longer hide the existence of the Dark Continent. They were forced to show the world where the continent was and what it was. Reporters were already flying over the continent and showing the images to the world. Navy ships and many military soldiers were also filmed. The only part of the so-called Dark Continent that can be seen is the entrance, where was the wooden bridge with the wooden cabins at the entrance to the small ind. The military soldiers were interviewed and questions about what the continent was about were shown. The military just says they don''t know why everyone who entered the continent never left. The most shocking news about the Dark Continent is that there is no advanced technology there as in the current world, there, they use magic and swords. yers of medieval online games with magic and the like have be frantic. For they were anxious to enter the Dark Continent. The military also confirmed that the polls spread on various websites were to choose people to visit the continent. When those words were heard by those who like this kind of world, they started to apply to try a ce and enter the Dark Continent. Overall, the world was shaken by the existence of the Dark Continent. Many people''s beliefs have been put to the test on this. In the UN conference room ... The continent''s envoy was already in front of a pedestal, in front of him there were hundreds of reporters from all over the world waiting to know what he was going to say. The world also stopped to see what it will reveal to the world. "Hello,dies and gentlemen, I am an envoy of my master. I was sent outside the continent to reveal to the world that the doors to the continent have been opened again. Those who wish to enter the continent can go to the entrance ind, where the wooden huts are, but only one person can enter at a time. Now, I''m going to show you the images of the continent so that you know what the continent is." He raised both hands and a fissure was opened over him. Images from various parts of the continent were shown. This looked like an extremely realistic trailer for some MMORPG. People of many different races running in the cities, battling against horrendous and powerful creatures while wearing armor, swords, and magic. This looked like a very realistic fantasy film. However, governments were frightened when images of the people they sent to the Dark Continent were shown, the envoy was showing images of the initial vige. Terrorists and murderers sentenced to death, and many other civilian people, who have been kidnapped and sent to the continent as well. Orders to stop transmissions were sent, but it was not cut. It was impossible to cut image transmissions. Even the electric power centers were ordered to stop to prevent the poption from seeing these images. Many people in the initial vige were recognized by their rtives and enemies. A great uproar echoed in all parts of the world. Protests to know what was going on started. Governments were being forced to talk about what was happening and why these people were sent to the continent. And why these people were dered dead. The images from the initial vige show people living their lives and fighting the five types of creatures to be able to level. They used magic that attracted the attention of many people. This is a big dream for arge part of the poption, to use magic to fly and fight against mythical creatures. When the images were finished, the spatial fissure returned to normal. But reporters were eager to ask their questions. "I know everyone has some questions, but it''s not a good thing to ask me about it. To find the answer to your own questions, you must enter the continent to live your lives there. I can only say that not everyone can survive. As shown in the images, many die while fighting the horrendous and dangerous creatures that exist on the continent. That is myst message." The envoy stopped for a while before speaking. Reporters and the world were already eager to know what he was going to say. "For those who think that the continent is a fantasy ce to y as if it were a game. I''m afraid it will break your fantasies. The continent is much more dangerous than it looks. The continent rule is simple. Thew of the jungle, the strong dominates the weak. The rules are created by the strong. Those who break these rules are killed. There is no exception. If any politician enters the continent like these people" The envoy tore a crack again. The images of several politicians were shown. These politicians were corrupt and were sent to the continent. The images show them creating confusion and breaking the rules. A special squad formed by women arrested them before throwing them to be eaten alive by the creatures. When the poption saw the images, many of them vomited out of fear and grotesque scenes. "Do you understand now? There is no democracy within the continent. Only thews created by the strong, those who do not follow the rules are killed. Unless you are strong enough to survive this world and create your own rules. Murders aremon things to happen, if someone is killed in the middle of the street, nobody will care" "If after hearing my words, someone still wants to go to the continent. You are free to go to the entrance and try to challenge yourself. But spots are limited. Every six months, only 1,000 people can enter. Furthermore, no item created in this world can enter the continent. Your clothes, cell phones, weapons, or any kind of items, nothing cane with you to the continent." "My job is done. My master''s message has already been passed on to you." The envoy closed his eyes when he finished speaking. His body shone and he disappeared. The envoy may be gone, but the shock he left for everyone was enormous. The whole world was shocked by his revtions. But at the same time, the mood to explore the new world has been lifted. Fantasy enthusiasts scream for joy around the world. Isekai fanatics went crazy to discover that in the new world, they will be given powers and will be able to use spells as in anime. In general, the whole world had people willing to explore the continent despite its dangers. In theing days, governments were forced to exin why they said the first people sent to the continent were killed. Instead of telling the truth. They just imed that it was very unrealistic to say that these people were sent to another world. Because there was no logic to it. This was widely epted by people, before the envoy spoke about the continent. The existence of another world was like a fantasy. Chapter 369: The Nine Chapter 369: The Nine The number of spots to enter the continent was very limited, only a thousand ces. Thus, the governments of all countries registered with the UN shared these spots. The more influential and powerful the country is, the more spots the country will have. Each country chose a way to select its participants to be sent to the continent. Because of therge number of interested people, governments had to create online tests as an elimination stage to reduce the number of participants. Overall, everyone was trying to find people who could survive the hostile environment and try to create influences within the continent. When other participants enter, they are more likely to survive. Thus, the people who entered the continent were no longer random people. Many had the skills necessary to survive. Some had an interest in controlling some areas to have more influence. And others just want to have fun in the new world. The people sent had all kinds of different thoughts. But when they arrived in the initial vige and found out about the rules, many did not like to be ordinary people without any influence, they caused turmoil and were killed. The military still understands more about hierarchy and chose to follow the rules. Ordinary people, many of them were killed as punishment for breaking the rules. Lida Aoi finished reporting on the matter. She spoke slowly and generally so that Liu Yang could understand what was going on. The more she spoke, the more shocked Liu Yang was because what happened was something very insane. "I see ..." Liu Yang was very shocked to find that this happened. This is too shocking. (It seems that the two things are really connected ... The message I received shows that something must have happened, but I didn''t know what it was. But how is it possible to have eight other worlds? That''s why there are a total of nine races in the Xinia Continent? Did the inhabitants of the continente from these nine worlds?) Many questions were on Liu Yang''s mind on this subject. "Liu Yang, what do you think of that? As the leader of the initial vige, you must know a few extra things, right? " Lida Aoi asked. "Yes. I only know that in the world there are a total of nine races and each race has its initial vige. But where these eight other races are, I don''t know. Aoi, if you go to the Xinia Continent, you will see that there are a total of nine races, but because of the time that they came together, the descendants are mixed. It is very rare to see a person of a race who was born on the continent unless that person came from the initial viges." Liu Yang exined, but he didn''t say everything. "I see It seems that our world is more mysterious than it appears. I never imagined that there would be more than one world. That even looks like Norse mythology with the nine worlds of the tree of life along with the nine races, one in each world." "Yes. This is really a shocking discovery." Liu Yang was lost in thought. Lida Aoi realized that he was thinking about several things, she was silent so as not to disturb him. (It looks like my real adventure has just begun ...) Liu Yang thought. Almost a month ago ... When Fantina Swail appeared on the Xinia Continent, she received several dozen system warnings about her level up to 50. One such warning from the system was about the nine vige leaders finally reaching the Xinia Continent. Because of this, everyone received missions to bepleted. The most basic mission of the leaders is to get territory in any of the nine kingdoms. The reward is five points of extra attributes to be used on any of the chosen attributes. The second mission is to develop the site so that it bes a small vige. The reward is five extra attribute points to be used on any of the chosen attributes and two more skill points. The third mission is to expand the vige to be a small town ... The fourth mission is to expand the small town into an average city. The fifth mission is to expand the average city into a big city. If there are problems with space or with other viges or towns nearby, the vige leader needs to conquer these locations and incorporate it into his own city. The rewards increase ording to thepletion of the missions. Wall Challenges also offer rewards for vige leaders, they earn attribute points and skill points. The more times the challenge ispleted, the greater the reward. The arrival of the nine vige leaders will bring chaos and a new era to the nine kingdoms of the Xinia Continent. "Liu Yang, what are you going to do now?" Sara asked him. The two were alone in bed. "I will go to the second Wall Challenge. I just hope to be able to pass the challenge in a year or a year and a half. Almost three years have passed since the day of the agreement and I only have almost two years toplete the second Wall Challenge. I hope I have enough time to return to Wildwick City and meet with the ve sellers" Liu Yang said. He has already calcted how much time has passed since he epted this agreement. "I see What are you going to do with that orc''s agreement? Didn''t he have a War Game for you? " Sara knew about the invitation to the War Game. "Yes, but this War Game is something I cannot participate in" Liu Yang read the letter after a few days. He already knows what the War Game was. "Why not? Is the War Game dangerous? " "Not. The War Game is for deciding who will go to the Wild Region. It seems that the nine kingdoms are interested in sending people into the Wild Region. I am curious about what this Wild Region is" "I see ... It''s a pity that I can''t apany you on this journey ..." Sara spoke in a tone of loss. She wanted to continue traveling with Liu Yang, but herpanions in the Free Flowers Group made her put that idea aside for the time being. "We will y more when the timees" Liu Yang hugged her tightly and yed with her round, soft breasts. "Liu Yang, you are really a pervert." "Hehe ... Let''s y some more." "Yes" In theing days, Liu Yang participated in several War Games to increase his time without having to participate in one. The more War Game a person participates in, the longer they can stay without participating in one. Thus, Liu Yang participated in ten War Games. Its waiting time was ten years. He can go ten years without participating. His objective is to prevent idiots from trying to cause problems for him. Unless his women ept the War Game, they can refuse without a problem. After a few more days of perverted y around the mansion, the day of departure finally arrived. Chapter 370: The Second Wall Challenge Chapter 370: The Second Wall Challenge The ce where the wall of the second Wall Challenge was located was very distant. Liu Yang had to travel for almost ten days before arriving in the first city that had transportation stones to use. He traveled for a few more days until he finally reached the wall. As before, the wall was high and you couldn''t see the end. An ancient and majestic aura could be felt. "This wall seems to be the same as the first one I entered a few years ago" Liu Yang looked at the wall and saw nothing different. "..." He closed his eyes to take a deep breath before opening his eyes again. A solemn look appeared on his face. Liu Yang was ready for the second Wall Challenge. His slow steps reached the wall, he raised his hand and touched the stone wall. A strong glow appeared in the area touched, the stone wall opened like a door. As before, the interior waspletely dark and nothing could be seen. "..." Liu Yang just looked at the darkness for a second before entering. The stone door closed and the wall returned to normal. A few secondster ... A group of people appeared, each of them had a curious look. They were the spies that the influential groups sent to see if Liu Yang was really going to the Wall Challenge. As they confirmed that he actually entered the challenge, they sent messages back to their chiefs. Now, the biggest question is: will Liu Yang be able to win the challenge? Everyone was eager to know the answer. Inside the Wall Challenge Whuoooo !!!! The sound of something being illuminated was heard. Thepletely dark ce turned into some kind of white room with a table, a chair, and a book on the table. "This ce again?" Liu Yang looked around and saw only the chair, the table, and the book. The location is the same as the previous challenge. As he already knew the procedure, Liu Yang just had to sit on the chair and touch the book. When he touched the book, several system sounds echoed in Liu Yang''s mind. "Congrattions on reaching the limit level of the second stage of exploring the world" "As a reward, you will receive ten attribute points and three skill points" "To be able to continue leveling, you need to break the chains of your limits to move forward." "Choose one of the five challenges to be tested." 1 - Sea Beasts 2 - Desert Beasts 3 - Demons 4 - Zombies "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was surprised when he saw the options. This was the same as the options when he had to choose during the previous challenge, but there was no option that he chose in the previous Wall Challenge, the wild beasts. "It seems that when an option is chosen, it cannot be chosen again. I need to choose carefully the option this time, the zombie option I will go to the fifth time I do the Wall Challenge. At the moment, I am the only one who can resist these creatures" Liu Yang started to think about which option he should choose. The fourth option was already off the list, as women can be zombies if they are injured by any zombies. The other three types are fine unless they are some poisonous creature or have the power to affect people''s minds. "What do you think of this?" Liu Yang summoned the women and cursed beasts. "Roar !!!" They roared with joy when they left the ring. "Young master, except for zombies. I think that any of the three options are valid, but the most unknown are the demons, these beings are somewhat rare in the Xinia Continent, they only appear in special environments" Orlenemented. She trained in several ces on the Xinia Continent before being sent to the mine to be a diator. "I see ... Do any of you know about demons?" Liu Yang asked. He knows that these demons are not members of the demon race, these things are demonic creatures that inhabit extremely dangerous ces on the continent. These creatures had no intelligence and only knew how to kill. "Young master, during my training as a diator. I was sent to a ce that had many demons, these things are extremely difficult to deal with, many of them have strange powers like devouring energies and causing dizziness. Young master, I think that dealing with demons will be a bad idea" Orlene replied. diator ves were not trained in the same ce, they were sent to various parts of the Xinia Continent to have different experiences. Thus, buyers will have more choice when buying a diator ve. "I see ... Does anyone else know about demons?" Liu Yang asked again. He has faced demons before, but it was in the initial vige. However, as these demons were only in rank 1 and rank 2 or 3, they were not very strongpared to the rank 10 demons as in the Wall Challenge. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth. "No" The other women spoke at the same time. "It''s all right. The demons and the zombies are discarded, now, we have two more options. Sea beast or desert beats. Which of these two do you think is the best option?" For Liu Yang, these two types of creatures make no difference because he can easily kill either one. The problem is women, he needs to see if they have any difficulty in dealing with these types of creatures. "Young master, I have dealt with sea creatures before. The biggest problem for these creatures is water, fighting in the water is a big disadvantage for us. If we manage to attract these creatures to earth, we can deal with these creatures without any problem." Kisamented. One of its training sites was an ind in the middle of the ocean. "Somebody else?" Liu Yang asked to confirm. "Not." The other women responded. In this case, they would be Amity and Orlene. June, Alwine, Lillie have never been to the sea or argeke with sea beasts before, so they didn''t have to answer. "It''s all right. What about desert beasts? Have any of you ever fought them? " "No" This time, everyone denied it. "As none of you have ever fought desert beasts before, I will talk about them a little. Desert beasts are like wild beasts, but the difference is that they are more resistant than normal beasts because of their hard bodies, the vast majority of them have steel skins or some type of protective scale. They need these things to avoid the extreme heat of the desert. Besides, they like cool ces with water, so many of them prefer to hide within the desert sands. The mostmon creatures are scorpions, lizards, ants, and earth dragons. Scorpions and earth dragons have potent poisons that can kill a person, you need to be prepared to deal with it. Ants also have their poisons, but most are of the paralyzing type. Lizards are the kind of brute force that attack with their teeth and their hard bodies" Liu Yang exined calmly about desert beasts. He knew this because he was forced to read about all kinds of creatures. Sara forced him to do this because he needs to learn more about the world. But the study was pleasant and erotic, this is to avoid fatigue and boredom. The group debated which of the two options they would choose in the next few hours. After analyzing the pros and cons. Liu Yang and his group of women decided to choose sea beasts. The instant Liu Yang touched the option and confirmed his choice. A strong light shone and the ce became a small ind in the middle of the ocean. The next alternatives were shown and he chose the same option as the first time he faced the challenge. 1 - The number of creatures will be proportional to the number of participants. A number, 12,000,000, appeared when the challenge started. Chapter 371: A new type of benefit Chapter 371: A new type of benefit At the Wall Challenge The challenge had already started a few months ago, but the time inside the challenge is about twenty times faster than the world outside the challenge. Liu Yang and the women were fighting like crazy, but they also took a few days'' long breaks to rest their bodies and mind. During the break, they drowned in pleasure and enjoyed the beautiful white sand beach. Currently, the challenge chosen was that of sea beasts. Thus, the ce where the group was was a small ind in the middle of the ocean surrounded by millions of sea creatures. Whenever a sea beast was killed, a hundred more appeared to take its ce. As people level up and get stronger, the creatures also get stronger. Thus, the power of the sea creatures of the Wall Challenge was several dozen times stronger than the wild beasts the group had faced before. Before, Liu Yang was able to destroy the bodies of creatures by hitting only once with his giant steel club. This time, he needs to get it right at least three times. This shows how resistant the bodies of these creatures are. Fortunately, in the challenge, there were several types of sea creatures and some died from being hit only once, but they were much stronger because of their attacking power and not the defense. Looking at the small ind the size of a football field, we can see that there was a small mountain formed by several hundred sea creatures. If we look inside this small mountain, we can see that there was a small barrier with some people inside. A man with several women. They were Liu Yang and the women, the beasts were guarded because he didn''t want them to see the group doing activities. Liu Yang was naked while the women were wearing bikinis as if they were enjoying the beach, but as they were inside the barrier, they could only y in the sand and do some perverted things. After almost a month of defeating sea creatures, the group has already defeated about one million. The speed was quite fast because Liu Yang was doing most of the work because he is the only one who can fight for so long. Women rest more because their resistance is very lowpared to him. "Young master, are you being something strange in your body? I feel like I''m getting stronger and stronger when I manage to defeat a sea creature "Junemented. She was lying on top of Liu Yang like a little kitten. June was wearing a sexy bikini that didn''t cover much of her private parts, so it wasn''t hard for Liu Yang to let his hard thing inside her. "Do you all feel the same way?" Liu Yang asked the other women. He was also feeling it, but his status was not being updated, so he thought that feeling can only be felt and not seen by numbers. The other women were lying on the white sand and others on the chairs. Because of the sea beasts blocking the scene, they were unable to tan their beautiful bodies. "Yes. Young master, this feeling is a little strange. I don''t know if we felt it at the first Wall Challenge" Alwinemented. The dark parts of her body were exposed because of the bikini, this gave her a little more wild charm. Both hands and legs, some parts of her back were covered with ayer of ck color that looked like paint. Alwine still hasn''t managed to get rid of the Curse of the Night. "Alwine, this is impossible to know because our memories are erased" Liu Yangmented on her words. Nobody remembers the things that happened inside the Wall Challenge because the system erases memories and everything rted to the interior. It didn''t matter if someone tried to record or something. Everything is erased by the system. "It seems that the Wall Challenge can help us to be stronger as we defeat the creatures. That''s why people get really strong after the challenge" Orlenemented. She has fought many life and death struggles, so she knew the difference between people''s levels. "This is quite interesting ..." Liu Yang found this interesting. Because their body can get stronger passively without having to level. "Young master, you can defeat part of our sea creatures. We cannot defeat a million in a short time, moreover, the date of the agreement between you and the ve market ising." Junemented. She didn''t mind getting a little weaker to make Liu Yang stronger. He is her man and her master, she would do anything for him. "Yes, young master. June is right, you can defeat part of our sea creatures to get stronger" Alwine agreed. She didn''t think she would have a chance of beating a million creatures easily. "But you also need to defeat the sea creatures, otherwise, how are you going to get stronger to continue with me in bed?" Liu Yang joked. Pahh Pahh He tapped June''s two soft, round buttocks before moving a little. "Young master, you are intimidating me for no reason" sheined. "We are going to rest for a while longer before going back to fight the sea creatures. We don''t need to hold on" Liu Yang rxed in his chair and slept soundly. June started to move her waist and give Liu Yang a little pleasure. Unlike the previous Wall Challenge, the second challenge gave those who fight in the challenge more rewards directly and constantly. To receive this reward, challengers only need to defeat the creatures within the challenge. The more creatures that person defeats, the greater the reward. The reward is the increase in his body''s power. All five attributes were increased, but in a passive way that cannot be shown by the numbers in the status window. That is, the person can feel it, but he cannot see what has been changed. Thus, the more creatures the person defeats, the more benefits that person will have. The power received is very little, and very difficult to perceive. When arge number of creatures are defeated, that person will notice a small difference. However, someone cannot always do what Liu Yang was doing. He defeated about seven or eight million sea beasts. His body has be much more powerful than before without needing to level. He''s being the person who won the most in the second Wall Challenge without even finishing the challenge. To defeat the twelve million creatures, it took Liu Yang and the women about five full years. They took one-day breaks for each day of fighting, while Liu Yang rested the day after two days of fighting. The fights were smooth and without any problems, they were often very dangerous for women because they get very tired quickly. Fortunately, Liu Yang was there to help them. Chapter 372: Marine Forest Chapter 372: Marine Forest Five yearster Looking at the small ind, we can see a group of people attacking the sea creatures. But the quantity was very small and the quantity decreased with each instant. The number of creatures was not more than ten and the number slowly decreased because only women and beasts were attacking. The only man was lying in his chair and enjoying the shade of arge parasol as he saw women and beasts attacking. 9 8 7 3 2 1 0 "Congrattions onpleting the challenge !!" "As a reward for this achievement. You will receive 15 attribute points, 5 skill points " "Your body will receive a 10% increase in power, but that will not be calcted in your status." "The new level cap has been unlocked. Now, you level up to level 400" Ding ... Now, the message was inside Liu Yang''s mind. Only he can hear and see what was written. The only ones who have these missions are the leaders of the initial viges, that is, the nine leaders. "Congrattions onpleting the second challenge and breaking your limits again. As a reward, you will receive fifteen attribute points and five skill points" "New missions have been unlocked" (It seems that being the leader of one of the initial viges has its advantages. I can be much stronger than anyone else.) Liu Yang thought as he saw the messages. He put it aside and looked at the women who had beautiful smiles on their faces. Each of them was very happy to see the challengeplete, the beast''s roar up in joy. "Young master, we really did it !!!!!!!" June jumped up and hugged Liu Yang. She was already very tired. "Yes, you did very well. Let''s celebrate with a big feast !!" Liu Yang caressed and yed with her breasts before getting up from the chair. "Young master, are we not going out? The exit door has already appeared back there." Alwine pointed to a dark door that appeared. "Not yet. We only spent about three months in the challenge, which is very little time. We have to wait some more time before leaving. This may raise some suspicion." Liu Yangmented. Last time, he spent about a year and a half in the challenge, but he thought three months was too short. So he decided to wait until another month or two before leaving. "Ohh ... Young master, so can we enjoy this beautiful beach for years toe?" Kisa looked at the beautiful blue sea before them. The group was on a paradise ind just for them, but as there was no sunlight because of the dark sky, the ce was like an ind at night. The beasts were already pacing and ying, and somey on the sand to rest. "Yes. We will enjoy this beach for the next year or two, at most four years" Liu Yang was already cooking the banquet for everyone. "Young master, can we y a little now? We want our reward" Alwine approached Liu Yang whispered in his ears as she put her hand inside his pants. "Alwine, I''m cooking, can you wait a while?" Liu Yang''s body was reacting to her stimtion and it was difficult for him to continue cooking. "Lillie, Amity, Orlene, can you three continue to cook? I need to punish this perverted woman a bit" Liu Yang stopped cooking and took Alwine to a small tent built on the edge of the small one. "Yes, young master." The three women started cooking instead of Liu Yang. June and Kisa were left doing nothing, so they also went to the tent to y with Liu Yang. The three cooks were jealous of this scene, but they knew that afterward, it would be their turn, so there was not much problem. So, for the next four years within the Wall Challenge, Liu Yang and his group were just enjoying thendscape and doing activities in every way possible. Unlike the first time, the second Wall Challenge did not have an extra challenge for the participants. Somewhere in the Khisal Kingdom ... In front of a great wall, there was a group of people looking at the great stone wall. They were the spies for the big shots to see who the people who passed the Wall Challenges were. Each of these people was extremely strong. The minimum level for each of them was 201, as it is the lowest of those who went through the second challenge. zzzz ... Suddenly, the wall shone and it attracted everyone''s attention. "Look !!!! Someone is leaving !!!!! " "Who will be leaving this time ??" "I''m looking forward to seeing who will be the person whopleted the Wall Challenge" The group was excited to see the wall shine, it shows that someone was leaving. The stone wall shone and a part of it was opened like a door. The interior waspletely dark, but the sounds of footsteps can be heard. "Who is that person?" "A youngster?" "His figure appears to be someone named Allston. He is someone who was invited by one of the kingdom''s envoys to participate in a War Game. The requirement is that he passes the wall challenge." "I remember this young man, too, but hadn''t he entered the Wall Challenge just over six months ago? Isn''t that a little quick? " "This is difficult to say. We don''t know what happens inside the Wall Challenge because all of our memories of the challenge are erased. This prevents us from knowing what this challenge is. So the challenge may be something that can bepleted quickly or not" Liu Yang''s arrival surprised everyone, as hepleted the challenge very quickly. A little over six months. Liu Yang decided to stay a little longer because he didn''t want to make it look like hepleted the challenge too quickly. But it seems like six months was still very fast. When he crossed the wallpletely, the wall closed again as if nothing had happened. "Hi. Can you tell me which part of Khasir Kingdom is this ce? " Liu Yang looked at the group in front of him and asked. He did not know which location he appeared on when he left. "Fellow Allston, you are in an area called the Marine Forest, this location is on an ind a little far from the Khisal Kingdom." A middle-aged man spoke respectfully. As Liu Yang made it through the Wall Challenge, he deserved respect. Not just anyone can do that. "I see ... Is this too far from the other wall that I entered?" Liu Yang doesn''t know how far he is currently " "Fellow Allston, this ind is about three thousand kilometers away from the continent, but if measured to the other wall, the distance would be more than ten thousand kilometers. Despite the distance, this ind still belongs to the kingdom.The man answered. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 373: Scales inside the stone Chapter 373: Scales inside the stone (Three thousand kilometers away ??? !!!! Is this serious??!!!) Liu Yang shouted in his mind. He didn''t believe he was that far away. The distance to the previous wall was not important, as he knew that the exit was always in some random ce. But he didn''t think he could be that far from the continent. Three thousand kilometers is no small distance. But one thing was strange, if we went back to the Temore Kingdom, when Liu Yang went through the first Wall Challenge. When he leaves the challenge, he appears near a forest. The challenge he chose was to fight the wild beasts. In the second Wall Challenge, Liu Yang chose to fight sea beasts. Upon leaving the challenge, he appeared on an ind in the middle of the ocean. This can''t just be a coincidence, can it? Nobody would ever know that because those who pass the challenge always have their memories erased by the system about the things that happen inside the Wall Challenge. People who fail the Wall Challenge, but still manage to get out of there alive, retain part of their memory, but they forget many things. "Sir, is there any kind of transport stone on this ind to reach the continent? Or can you only arrive when traveling by boat?" Liu Yang knows only three ways to cross the ocean. One was using transport stones, the second was using ships and the third option was using an airship. "Fellow Allston, this ind has no transportation stones. The only way to get to the continent is to travel by boat or using the airship." "I see What is the maximum level for this location? 400?" "Fellow Allston, this ind is a little bit different. The limit level is 300. This ind is outside the kingdom so for some reason, the limit level is 300, but if anyone leaves here and goes elsewhere, that person can level up to 400 and go to the third challenge" "How many kilometers away is the nearest city?" Liu Yang did not believe that this ind would be small. "The city is right there on the side, about fifty meters. You can see the city from here" The man pointed with his finger. Looking at the pointed direction, Liu Yang has already managed to see a big city on top of a mountain. However, the top of the mountain seems to have been cut by something extremely sharp and has be t. The city was built in the middle of the t part. But why? "I see ... I appreciate the information." Liu Yang thanked him and started walking towards the city. "You are wee" The manmented. "Look !!!! Another person is leaving the challenge !!!! " Someone shouted. Everyone ignored Liu Yang and looked towards the stone wall to see who was the next person to leave the challenge. Their job was to verify the identity of those who passed the challenge to report to their bosses. "This ce is quite impressive. The mood is also very good "Liu Yang walked towards the city, but he took some detours on the way to see where he was. The ce looked like a big ind, but most of it was covered with white sand and vegetation. Inside there was no creature or anything, just trees and some types ofmon animals like crabs, spiders, and other things that live in small forests, but nothing rming. The climate was a little cold because there was no sunlight, just darkness like every day on the Xinia Continent. The only impressive thing on the ind is the big mountain cut in the center, but to get there, people need to climb the mountain. There were no stairs, but there were ropes, airships, and other ways to climb the mountain. Many merchants sell this type of transport to make money. Walking around the ind, Liu Yang saw many people bathing on the beach and doing activities in the bushes. Nothing out of the ordinary on a beach. "This mountain seems to be about a hundred meters high, but why did they build a city at the top? They could build a city at the base of the mountain." Liu Yang doesn''t know information about the location, so he doesn''t know why things are this way. When he arrived at the ce of travel to the top of the mountain. Liu Yang saw many people waiting in line. The shortest queue was in ce to use a cabin to climb the mountain, the longest queue was the location of the ropes, other queues to use other types of climbing equipment were also in ce, but there were also few people. But the vast majority were climbing the mountain using their hands, as these people were poor and had no money to pay to use some of these types of equipment. (What''s that?) Liu Yang looked at the group of people handing some scale to the traders. Nobody was using gold coins as payment, they were using these scales. The scales were light blue in color and appeared to be some kind of animal, but its size was like a kid''s finger. (Is it possible that nobody here uses gold coins too? And are these scales the local currency?) Liu Yang thought. He understood things quickly. (Where can these scales be found?) That''s the question he wanted to know. But there was no need to wait long, Liu Yang walked a little to get closer to the people in the queue. He wanted to hear their conversations to see if they would say anything about these scales. "How many scales did you get today? I only got three small scales and one medium-sized one" Someone spoke discouraged. "At least you got a medium-sized scale, I only got seven small ones. This is very unlucky" Another sighed. "There should be easier methods of getting these scales, we are digging in the sea all day to find that small amount. This is very disheartening" Anothermented. (I see ... These scales are found at the bottom of the sea ... The scales are hidden within rocks ... Can the Stones Sense skill help me in this matter? If it helps, I can gain great wealth !!!) Liu Yang thought. He came back and ran towards the sea to see if he could get some of those scales. Liu Yang did not want to enter the city without having any money, as it is possible that he will not even be able to enter the city. Running around the ind, Liu Yang saw many people jumping into the sea and swimming towards the bottom. He walked for a few minutes on the beach to see if it was really that or not. As their image did not appear after a few seconds, Liu Yang understood that they really went down to the bottom of the sea. The problem is that Liu Yang doesn''t know how he would be able to stay in the sea without breathing for that long. Liu Yang did not believe that he could do this without the help of some kind of skill or item that allows him to breathe underwater. Chapter 374: Young Woman Chapter 374: Young Woman After walking for a while, Liu Yang discovered that he doesn''t need to go into the ocean to get these scales. Because Liu Yang felt something as he walked. Liu Yang looked down and used his hands to dig in the sand. What he found was a small shiny stone, but he doesn''t know what it is. "What is it?" Liu Yang looked at the stone doubtfully. As the skill warned that it was some kind of mineral, this small shiny stone is notmon. "I will keep this with me and swim for a while on the beach, but before that, I will level the Stone Sense skill up to level 5." Liu Yang opened the skill window and spent his skill points, four points. (I still need to use these attribute points, I gained twenty-three levels after leaving the Wall Challenge. The umted experience was very little ...) Liu Yang gained extra levels because he was defeating many creatures to level the women who were at level 1 to level 50. The number of women at level 1 was only two, Aisha and Chiana. But there were still eight women at level 10, the ves he received at the Combat Coliseum. Liu Yang had to level them up to level 50. After distributing the points he received in the challenge and missions. His new statuses look like this. Name: Liu Yang Level: 223 Strength: 127 + 42 Agility: 70 + 33 Vitality: 75 + 63 Intelligence: 90 + 35 Skill Points: 4 Immunity to All Poison (Passive) (Level 5) - The user is immune to all types of poison, including zombie poison. Diamond Skin (Passive) (Level 5) - Increases the attribute of vitality, strengthens the body, and increases the user''s recovery power by 125%. Battle Goddess Blessing (Passive) (Level Max) - Increases the points of all user attributes by 10%. Conqueror Command (Active) (Level 5) - The user has a chance to mark a target and make the target his ve. The higher the user''s level on the target, the greater the chances of scoring the target. Attribute points also influence chances. When the skill reaches level 10, there are no limits on the number of targets scored. Continuous Growth (Passive) (Level 3): The user will continue to receive experience, even if he doesn''t kill any creatures. The amount of experience increases ording to the user''s level and skill. Impact (Active) (Level 5) - The user concentrates his power somewhere to attack. When attacking, all energy is released at once, the greater the concentrated energy, the greater the power of destruction. Magic Skin(Passive)(Nvel 2) Increases the magic resist by 20%. Muscr Compressor (Passive) (Max Level) - The ability allows the user to shrink the muscles making its stronger and more resistant. The body''s defensive power and toughness will be increased by 75%. To level up, the skill needs 5 skill points. Requirements: 100 points in the strength attribute and 100 points in the vitality attribute. Bestial Roar (Active) (Level 3) - The user breathes deeply before roaring strongly in the chosen direction. The power of the roar will cause damage to the ears and minds of those who hear the roar. The higher the level of skill and points in the vitality and intelligence attributes, the greater the power of the roar. Poison Specialist (Passive) (Level 2) - Increases the user''s mastery when dealing with poisons. Poisonous Mixture(Passive) (Level 3) - Allows the user to use and create several different types of poisons. The higher the skill level, the greater the number of poisons that can be used and created. Poison Control (Passive) (Level 4) - Allows the user to control any type of poison with his hands as if it was part of his own body. The poison will follow the user''s orders. The higher the skill level, the more powerful the controlled poisons will be. Mental Strength (Passive) (Max Level) - Increases the user''s resistance to attacks that affect the mind by 60%. The higher the skill level, the greater the protection. His new status after the Wall Challenge and leveling became much higher than before. Being a vige leader had many advantages for Liu Yang. The problem is that there were eight more like him. After leveling the Muscle Compressor skill to level 2, the maximum level. His body has be much harder and more resistant than before. 75% more resistance is a lot. But the cost was five skill points. Fortunately, Liu Yang had seventeen skill points afterpleting the system and Wall Challenge quests. And adding the other 3 or 4 points he had before, everything added up to seventeen points. For a normal person, this amounts to about one hundred and seventy levels, but for Liu Yang, that was just the Wall Challenge and more missions. The biggest advantage of being one of the nine leaders in the initial vige is that they gain a lot of powerpared to others. This is their reward for bing one. (This is really amazing !!! I''m looking forward topleting the other missions to receive more benefits. I hope I can receive some skill again as before.) Liu Yang was already excited to see the other rewards from the other missions. Walking on the sand of the beach, Liu Yang saw many men and women together, some were alone and enjoying the fun. Many men were trying to court women, but many failed. Some couples went hand in hand to enjoy the scenery. The strangest thing is that there was no hostility at all. It seemed that the ind is a great paradise ifpared to any other ce on the Xinia Continent, but why? Liu Yang did not know the answer to that question because he had arrived on the ind some time ago and knows almost nothing about the ce. After walking for a while, Liu Yang saw that on a part of the empty and deserted beach there was a beautiful young woman wearing casual clothes. She was alone and looking at the horizon. Her appearance was beautiful. She looked like a sea mermaid looking at the horizon, but as she was looking ahead, her face was not shown. (This young woman has a powerful aura, she is a very dangerous person) Liu Yang felt that the indifferent-looking young woman was scary. The young woman noticed a look in her direction and turned her face towards the person who was looking at her. The four looks meet. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The instant the four eyes met, the two showed shocked and frightened faces. But shortly thereafter, the two showed solemn faces. The mood between the two became serious. Chapter 375: Another village leader Chapter 375: Another vige leader "..." Neither of them made any kind of action on the look, but suddenly, the young woman waved her hand towards Liu Yang. "!!!!!" He was scared and afraid of what she could do. Liu Yang turned and tried to run. But something strange happened. Liu Yang couldn''t run or move. If we look more closely, we can see that Liu Yang was floating. "Ahhh!!!!" The woman waved her hand again and Liu Yang was pulled towards her at great speed. He seemed to be being pulled by an invisible hand. Poffff ... His body was thrown on the soft sand of the beach as if he was nothing. The girl looked at him with indifferent eyes, as if he were nothing before her. "Why did you do that???" Liu Yangined. He finally managed to see the image of the young woman right in front of him. The young woman had dark skin with three horns on her head, two on the sides and one in the middle of her forehead. Her appearance was beautiful and refined like a fairy, but her dangerous aura made her more attractive, as she makes her look like someone that no one can approach. This part of the beach was deserted and there was no one else besides the two in the ce. If anything perverted happened on the spot, no one would know. "Why do you still ask if you already know the answer?" The young woman replied nonchntly. She already knows who Liu Yang is the instant she looked at him and vice versa. "I''m curious what the owner of the original demon vige is doing in such a ce" Liu Yang stood up and wiped the sand off his clothes. The young woman in front of him is one of the nine leaders of the initial viges, the owner of the vige of the demon race. "I am also curious as to why the initial human vige leader is doing here" The young womanmented back. "I''m just passing through. I will be leaving when the next boat leaves here for the continent" Liu Yang spoke casually. "I see You must be one of the two who left the Wall Challenge a few hours ago, right? Because I never saw you around here so you must be one of those two" The young womanmented. "Could you tell me what you are doing here?" Liu Yang was a little daring and sat next to the young woman. "You are a really perverted and daring guy. If you were not a vige leader, I would have killed you by the time you approached my private beach." The young woman spoke coldly. "I am happy not to be killed by you" Liu Yangy on the sand and looked up at the dark sky. "Hmpf ..." The young woman snorted. She would have no chance of dealing with Liu Yang, as he is also like her. One of the nine leaders of the initial viges. "Do you have any money to lend me? I just arrived on the ind and I have nothing." Liu Yang asked. He seemed to be talking to someone known for his casual and friendly tone of voice. "???" The young woman looked at him as if Liu Yang was a retard. The two just met and he was already treating her as his friend to ask for money. "You don''t have to look at me that way. A person like you must be very wealthy on this ind, right?" Liu Yang had no doubts about this. Someone with as much power as a leader in the initial vige should not be a poor person even if they wanted to. "I don''t give money to others. You need to work to get something" The young woman replied coldly. She is really rich, but she would not easily give money to others. Especially another vige leader like Liu Yang. The two were like rivals, although the nine cannot kill each other, at least not yet. "How long will it take me to buy a boat ticket to get back to the continent?" Liu Yang just wanted to know about this. "The price of a ship ticket costs about two hundred small scales, you just need to go into the sea and look for the stones that contain the scales. Or you can go to the city and y with the stones." "How much does the airship ticket cost?" Liu Yang knew there were two ways to get back. "The price of the airship is more expensive, about three hundred scales. This ticket is the cheapest and you are not entitled to anything" "I see ... It seems that I will have to get more scales to get room to rest and receive some special services" Liu Yang murmured. "Perverted. It seems that you are a much bigger pervert than normal men, you must have enved many women to be your dolls in bed "The young womanmented coldly. She thought Liu Yang was one of those people. "Do you also have the skill to enve?" Liu Yang was shocked to hear that. But when he remembered that the skill was received after he unified the five viges, Liu Yang understood that all the leaders of the initial viges had the same skills and titles given by the system when bringing the five viges together. The exceptions are the random skills received whenpleting missions. Liu Yang only chose passive skills, but others may have chosen active skills. "From your question, I can deduce that you also have titles and other things." The young woman did not answer Liu Yang''s question, she justmented on what she found out. Before, she didn''t know whether the other leaders would have the same skills as her or not. Liu Yang''s words answer her questions. "Ohh ... This is interesting ..." Liu Yang understood the meaning of the young woman''s words. "What are you going to do now? Do we have any missions toplete, or have youpleted all of them?" Liu Yang knew that he had some missions that were almost impossible toplete on his own. "The missions? I''ve alreadypleted some of them, but I''m doing something else right now." The young woman did not trust Liu Yang, so she refused. "Do you have any rmendations on how to make money?" Liu Yang needed to earn some money, but since he doesn''t know anything about the ind, he needs information first. "I have some ways to make money fast, but the job is quite dangerous, but it shouldn''t be for you" The young womanmented. As one of the vige leaders, there were not many things that could cause problems for Liu Yang. "I see ... What would the payment be?" Liu Yang wanted to take advantage of this moment to make a good connection with another vige leader. The two sides had no missions to kill each other, he does not even know if they will have any such missions in the future. But at least for the moment, it was better to make a good friendship if other leaders have thoughts of killing other leaders. Chapter 376: My name is Zayaa Chapter 376: My name is Zayaa "The payment will be about three thousand medium scales." The young woman spoke in a nonchnt tone. "I see ... This figure is quite high" Liu Yangmented. He heard that small scales were worthless, medium scales are worth about fifty times more than small scales, andrge scales are worth three hundred times small scales. But rarely did anyone traderger scales for smaller ones, as they are not worth much. "Yes. This job is somewhat dangerous for most people, but since you are someone like me, you will have no problem solving this issue." the young womanmented. "I see ... But who will be the employer? Depending on the person, I don''t even feel like taking this job" Liu Yang was not desperate to get money, he still had a few months before the next airship or boat trip. These trips do not happen every day because it is impossible due to weather conditions. Thus, travel is only possible once every four months. If the employer was a vile person, Liu Yang would not think twice about refusing. He didn''t want to attract problems for him. "The person you are employing is me. You have no problem with that, right?" The young woman asked. "Not. Doing a favor to a vige leader is a good thing, at least you can help me back in the future, right?" Liu Yang tried to get some benefits out of it. If he gets a favor from this woman, it will be worth much more than the scales used as payment. "It will depend on your skills. If you can win a War Game for me, I owe you a favor." The young woman thought for a moment andmented. She didn''t think it was bad to make a good connection with someone like Liu Yang. He is just like her, one of the leaders of the vige. In the Xinia Continent, there are only nine leaders, it is better to be an ally than an enemy. "Before I ept that. What is this War Game?" Liu Yang was not going to be stupid and ept any kind of challenge. He''s not crazy to do that. "The War Game is simple. I need you to fight a group of people in the arena and win the fight." "How many people?" Depending on the number of people, Liu Yang will use different tactics to deal with opponents. "Fifty" The young woman replied nonchntly. She seemed confident in Liu Yang''s skills, but why doesn''t she do that? "Fifty? Isn''t that too unfair? I thought that people in the Khasir Kingdom were more honorable." Liu Yang joked. He knows that an honorable person is something very difficult to find. "I don''t need to answer that question. The fight will take ce in the city arena, you will represent a family called Shosvun, they are a mixed-race family of several different races. I am in charge of recruiting people for this War Game" "I see You must have the skill to see the future, right? Or something you might know about the future. Otherwise, you would not be sitting here casually and acting indifferently, even though you are a vige leader. Besides, you are holding back for not wanting to kill me for some reason" Liu Yang realized that there were some things wrong with the current situation. The young woman before him was clearly a dangerous person by the aura he felt, but she did nothing and even controlled herself to do nothing. Besides, she seemed to be waiting for him. Besides, Liu Yang believes that in the future, the nine vige leaders need to fight each other. That''s what he feels, so it was easier to eliminate thepetition in advance than to let the problem grow in the future. "It looks like you''re not that dumb. Liu Yang, you''re right, I have a skill that lets me know about the future, you don''t need to know what it is. I just didn''t kill you because you are useful to me." The young woman did not deny Liu Yang''s words. "You make it look like it''s easy to kill me." Liu Yang was a little upset to hear that. He is also a vige leader like the girl in front of him, but he was being looked down on by her. About her saying his name, he didn''t care much. For if she can see the future, she can discover many things. "You are someone who has very different attributes. You didn''t focus on just one attribute like me, so it''s easy for me to kill you." "So you''re one of those people who have a lot of points in the intelligence attribute, right?" Liu Yang asked, but he was ny percent sure about it. That is the only possibility. If the young woman already knows who Liu Yang is and about him, she must also know about his statistics. As she said that it is easy to kill him, the only exnation is that she has many points in the intelligence attribute. No matter how many points in the strength attribute the young woman could have, killing Liu Yang quickly using physical attacks was almost impossible because his body became very strong due to the vitality attribute points, level passives, and the number of sea beasts he defeated in the second Wall Challenge. His mind has also been greatly strengthened by passive skills and challenge, but his points in the intelligence attribute areckingpared to the attributes of vitality and strength. "I don''t need toment on that much. So, are you going to ept the job or not?" The young woman did notment on his words, but it is not necessary to think much about it to reach this conclusion. Typically, people with the skill to see the future need points on the intelligence attribute to use the skill for longer. "You already know the answer and the result, right?" Liu Yang did not need to answer because he thinks the young woman already knows what he will answer. "Yes." The young woman spoke nonchntly. The result was already expected for her. "So it''s already settled. Can you give me the thousand scales?" Liu Yang reached out to take the payment. Her words are indicative that Liu Yang will be able to win the War Game, so he was already getting ahead. "Are you a retard?" The young womanmented coldly, she was finding this Liu Yang action very stupid. "Don''t you already know about the result? Or will I lose the War Game?" "You are going to win the War Game, but you haven''t participated yet, why should I pay you?" "I see ... When will the War Game start?" "A week from now. You can prepare. Take this" The young woman threw a bag to Liu Yang before getting up and leaving. "Can I know your name? You already know my real name and my fake name. I should at least know her real or false name" Liu Yang did not know what to call the young woman because he did not know her name. "My name is Zayaa" Chapter 377: Not being able to see his future Chapter 377: Not being able to see his future "This hotel room is really nice." Liu Yang rxed. He was lying on the bed and looking at the ceiling. "I need to buy information about this city and the things around it" He murmured. "But before that, I''m going to get some sleep ..." Liu Yang fell asleep slowly. His day was very tiring. "Young master, that is the information about the city." A maid gave him a reading device. "I appreciate the help. Here''s your tip "Liu Yang took the item and put it in his pocket, he took out two small scales the size of a finger and gave it to the girl. "I thank the young master for the gift. If the young master wants, I can also serve you for an hour" The maid lifted her short skirt. Transparent panties were shown underneath, and a few drops of clear liquid can be seen. The maid was already wet and ready. "..." Liu Yang didn''t answer her words, he just grabbed her and the two went to bed. One hourter The maid left the room with a beautiful smile on her face, her messy hair and sweat show that she had a very crazy hour. "It seems that I should stop going to these above-average hotels. The maids are always courting customers..." Liu Yang murmured. He rarely resisted a beauty flirting with him. The hotel room that Liu Yang was using was slightly above average, so he was entitled to special services from the maids. "Let''s see the information about this ce" Liu Yang sat at the table and started reading about the ind. The ind was called Corpoll Ind, the site was more than three thousand kilometers east of Khisal Kingdom. The size of the ind was like a small town, with arge beach and small forests. The great mountain covers seventy percent of the ind and the city in the type is called Everguard City. The city looked like a great fortress, as it needs to be protected from the big waves. asionally, huge waves like tsunamis hit the ind. So the city needs to be strong enough to withstand the impact. There were no sea creatures on the ind, the creatures are all in the ocean. So, if someone wants to train or try to earn wealth, that person needs to go to the sea. All sea creatures in the ocean are in rank 13, meaning their levels vary between 281 - 320. The city''s economy is based on the search for scales that are on the seabed, these scales are inside the rocks that are created by volcanoes and earthquakes on the ocean floor. The deeper a person goes down, therger the scales. The depth increases as the person moves away from the ind. In other words, thergest and most precious scales are located further away from the ind. But in the most distant ces are also the most dangerous creatures. As a city that belongs to the Khisal Kingdom, there were also War Games to solve any type of problem. In the city, there were some government envoys to be judges. Many noble families in the city hire divers to explore the most dangerous areas of the ocean to catch more scales. The farther the person goes, the greater the reward. Or a person can do this on his own. In stores and malls, skills were being sold, but most were diving skills that allow someone to breathe underwater or oxygen bubbles. In stores, there were also other types of skills, but the focus was on skills to help people swim. Equipment sold in stores also helps people to swim in the water, but weapons were the most expensive because many of them had scales at the time of the forge. "Interesting This ce looks like a sea version of the mine, but the ce is much more dangerous than the mine because the only safe ce is in the city. After all, if a tsunami happens, anyone can die if hit by the wave, unless that person has some kind of protection against water." Liu Yang came to that conclusion. The location was like mine, but only in the middle of the ocean. "Zayaa only gave me a few scales so I can stay in a hotel for about two weeks. I need to earn more scales to buy skills that will allow me to breathe underwater." Liu Yang started to think of ns to get more scales. "I need to prepare for the War Game. ording to the message left by Zayaa, the War Game is a 1x50 fight. I need to defeat all fifty to win. Since there are no restrictions on the methods used by the participants, the easiest way to do this is to use poison. I will use my poison and defeat them all at once" Liu Yang has already read the agreement between the two participants. They set the rules. Both sides cannot have people above level 300. "This is very stupid. How does one ept a 1x50 fight? Is this person an idiot?" Liu Yangmented on the War Game. "Zayaa said that I would be the winner of the War Game, but I don''tpletely trust her I think it is better to look at this future for myself. Lillie, can you go out? " Liu Yang took Lillie out. "Young master, do you need anything?" Lillie asked curiously. It was rare for Liu Yang to call her. "Yes. I need you to look at my future, can you do that already? Or is it still impossible?" Liu Yang asked. Lillie always talked about seeing Liu Yang''s future because his status was so much higher than hers. She could only see the future of the other members of the group. "Young master, I don''t know. I can try, but we will have to wait until night." Her skill only works at night, so she needs to wait a few hours for this. "No problems. We can y a little during this time" Liu Yang was already naked, and Lillie was wearing light and thin clothes, her image was very stimting for him. "Yes, young master" Lillie was happy to hear that. It was rare for the pair to have time alone, so she enjoyed every second of Liu Yang''s warmth. "Young master, I failed again. I can''t see your future." Lillie said bleakly. She was not being of much help to Liu Yang. "Silly girl, you don''t have to be sad. This is normal to happen." Liu Yang caressed her. "Young master, am I useless? I only know how to see the future and use some spells, but my main skill doesn''t work..." Lilliemented sadly. Pahh !!! Pahh !!! "Young master?" She felt a burning sensation in her round buttocks after the two spanks. "Silly girl, it''s normal that you can''t look at my future. Because of certain circumstances, you cannot. You don''t have to be sad, besides, you are not useless, you are of great help to me and to everyone" Liu Yang did not let her be sad about the situation. "Yes, young master ..." Chapter 378: I can not see anything Chapter 378: I can not see anything "Liu Yang, are you ready for the War Game yet?" Zayaa asked him. "Zayaa, you already know the result, so you don''t have to worry about the result, right?" Liu Yang asked casually. "Liu Yang, you just need to win this War Game and do nothing else. This is just for you to remember not to do something stupid." Zayaa saw how the War Game would go and the result, so she wasn''t worried about it, but she was still warning Liu Yang so he wouldn''t screw up. "I will not do anything. Am I allowed to kill them?" Liu Yang did not want to show that he could control the poison. For one can see that he could be the person called Garett. So, Liu Yang just wanted to spread the poisonpletely and incapacitate all his opponents. If they had any murderous intentions towards him, he would not hesitate to kill them. "You don''t have to worry about killing them or not, they are just ves and people hired to fight in the War Game." Zayaa responded nonchntly, she was not concerned about the life or death of these people. As a vige leader, she has already killed many people in the initial vige. On the Xinia Continent, she killed much more. "OK. I''m just going to put my clothes on for this War Game" Liu Yang finished dressing. He just put on the mask and some essories. He looked like the old doctors, strange and hideous clothes. A mask is simr to the drawing of a lizard in ck clothes. This outfit looked like that of old doctors at the time of the flu. "..." Zayaa did notment on what he was seeing. She didn''t even mean to ask. But she still found the outfit Liu Yang was wearing very strange. "Follow me, I will take you to the family that you will represent in the War Game. After that, we will go to the arena" Zayaa got out of the carriage and Liu Yang followed behind her. Liu Yang had not yet seen which family he was representing in the War Game, as he spent the entire week in the hotel room ying with his women. Even Zayaa didn''t show up to show him, so he preferred to rx. The ce where the duo was going was a mansion somewhere in the city, they didn''t go to the arena because the War Game would only start in a few hours. The mansion wasrge and beautiful, fully decorated with sparkling crystals that reflect the sea and city lights. Because of the cold climate and the altitude, a strong cold wind blows across the mansion. "Miss Zayaa, the master is waiting for you" A butler was already at the entrance waiting for the pair. He was an elderly man of ordinary appearance. "You can show the way" She spoke nonchntly. "Miss Zayaa, you can follow me "The butler gestured for the pair to follow him. The trio passed through some gardens with ponds and fish until they reached a small garden at the bottom of the mansion. There was a small building that looked like a house, but there were no walls, just the four pirs, and a triangr ceiling. Below was a group of people eating snacks and drinking wine with some maids at the side serving them. Each of them had a noble and arrogant aura. "Master, Miss Zayaa brought the guest" the butler announced. "You can all go out" The middle-aged man gestured to the butler and the maids. "Yes master" Everyone left and only four people remained in the chair. A middle-aged man and woman, and two young men who looked 23 or 24 years old. "Miss Zayaa, is this the person you met to y the War Game?" The middle-aged man asked. He was a little skeptical when he saw Liu Yang. His aura was strange and his dress was even stranger. Even the other three found Liu Yang very strange because of his outfit. "Yes. He''s the candidate. You can test it if you want" Zayaa had no doubts about Liu Yang''s power. She has seen it used many times in the future. "It will not be necessary. I trust Miss Zayaa''s skills." The middle-aged man didn''t have to test. He seemed to believe her words. "When this War Game is over, the favor I owed you will be ended. I will leave after that" Zayaamented. She was only doing this because of the favor she owed the Shosvune family. "Yes. If the person you hired manages to win this War Game, there will be no more connection between us. This is the agreement." The middle-aged manmented. He knew that he could not hold a person like Zayaa in his family. So he could only use that opportunity to earn great wealth. "Dad ..." One of the two young men wanted to protest, but they were stopped by the middle-aged man. The young man did not want Zayaa to leave. "Son, this matter is not something that you can meddle with. The agreement is already signed and sealed. When this War Game is over, Miss Zayaa will have no further rtionship with our family." He spoke solemnly. How could he not understand his son''s thoughts? The young man fell for Zayaa. She was powerful and independent. What kind of man didn''t want a woman like her? But it is a pity that she never looked at him. "Mister Shosvune, I brought him here just to show him. Now, I''m going to take him to the arena for the War Game." Zayaa had no intention of staying there anymore. She had been on the ind for a long time and was already the time to leave. "I will be looking forward to that person''s performance in the War Game" the middle-aged manmented. The pair left shortly thereafter. The two young men could only look at Zayaa''s back out of sight. "Dad, why did you let her go? She would be very useful to us if she joined our family" The young manined. He didn''t understand why his father didn''t try to get her to stay at the mansion. "Son, you don''t understand. That young woman named Zayaa is not someone we can handle. She is like an empress who can rule the world, a small ce like ours cannot house a person like her. Besides, I feel like she is a very dangerous woman" The middle-aged man spoke cautiously. "Husband, did you see anything with your eyes?" The middle-aged woman asked. She knows a few things about her husband. "Not. I couldn''t see anything." He spoke in a shaky voice. "What about the person she brought? Did you feel anything about him? " "Neither. I can''t see anything about the two. They look like two ck holes" he replied. The middle-aged man had the skill to look through people, but when he looked at Liu Yang and Zayaa, he was afraid. Chapter 379: 1x50 Chapter 379: 1x50 The arena where the War Games take ce is right in the center of the city. The ce is like a Roman coliseum. Grandstand on the sides and arge square arena in the center. A small crowd was already at the venue eager to see the War Game of the day, as there was only one War Game. Since the only people who can reach the ind are those who are at levels 201 and above, everyone at the site was considered strong and of the same level. Due to this requirement, the number of people on the ind is much less than normal. Because there were no transport stones to take the weakest people to the ind, nor can the dwelling rings take them because of the system blocks. So,pared to amon city in ces from levels 201 - 400, Everguard City had only ten percent of the people in other cities on the same level. Besides, the number of workers was also scarce, so there were not many types of stores, hotels, and the like, as they were all on the same level and rarely did any of them want to sell anything. Only the poorest work withmon services like being a butler, maid, cook, and many other types. But there were still few who did this, many preferred to go to the sea and try their luck to find scales. Because of these special circumstances, Everguard City was one of the few cities where there were not many murders. Because the city already has few people, if they kill themselves frequently, the city can quickly be empty and there would not be many workers. Many people prefer to stay on the continent because they are not suppressed by the system to stay at level 300, many of them prefer to be at level 400. "Ladies and gentlemen!!!! Wee to the coliseum again !!! Today is a special day and we will only have one War Game this time !!! " A beautiful young woman wearing casual clothes announced. The city narrators were different from the others because they were sent by the government and were not hired by the coliseum. "Today''s War Game will be a dispute between the Shosvune family and the Homes family. I will summarize today''s challenge. The dispute will decide who will run the city for the next five years, as the Homes family is the current ruler of the city, they have the advantage of choosing the challenge. The challenge chosen is a 1x50 fight. "If the Shosvune family loses the War Game, they will have to hand over half of their properties in Everguard City and a special item that they find in the ocean. Both sides epted and signed the agreement !!! The system has already validated the agreement and can no longer be refused !!!" The narrator snapped her fingers and arge scroll was projected in the middle of the arena. The scroll was the agreement signed and stamped by the two sides, the Shosvune family and the Homes family. The deal is proof that the War Game was official. "Whooaaa !!!!!!!!!!!" "1x50 ??? !!!!!!!!" "The Shosvune family is bold enough to ept these terms !!!!" "This War Game will be interesting !!!! Who will be the person that the Shosvune family will send to the arena? If that person wins, he will be one of the most famous people in the Khasir Kingdom, or even from the Xinia Continent." "We will find out soon" Manyments about the War Game echo through the arena. Looking at the stands, we can see many empty ces because the city did not have many people to fill the ce. But there were still plenty of people to see today''s War Game. "The two participating sides can enter the arena !!!" The narrator pointed to the two opposite sides of the arena. Tworge iron gates open and two groupse out. On one side, there was a middle-aged man and behind him, there were fifty more people, they were the members that represented the Homes family. On the other side, there were only two people, Liu Yang and Zayaa. Because of Liu Yang''s strange clothes, no one knew who he was. But the clothes can give clues as to what kind of skills he has. The spectators were curious about who the person was under dark clothes and the strange mask. But the biggest question is: Will he be able to beat his fifty opponents? This is everyone''s doubt. "Both sides can send participants to the arena." Fifty-one people climbed into the great arena. Liu Yang walked halfway through the arena while the other side formed a formation and split into about ten groups of five people each. Each group was already prepared to attack Liu Yang. "Both sides can prepare. Counting will start now !!! " The narrator left the arena and went a few feet away. 5 4 The ten groups were already casting their spells beforehand to cast when the time was up. Swords, arrows, staffs, and books began to shine brightly. The fifty want to attack and destroy Liu Yang with a single round of attacks. Liu Yang was not an idiot and did the same. The two hands inside the two long sleeves started to glow a green light. His poison was already ready to be shot towards the ten groups. That was the reason he wanted to stay in the center of the arena, as it was the closest ce he could reach. Each side of the War Game can choose the distance they want to stay from the center of the arena. Typically, hand-to-hand fighters prefer to stay as close as possible and long-distance fighters as far as possible. In the ten groups, there were about thirty hand-to-hand fighting participants, the rest was divided between wizards and archers, a healer was not needed because they were in a 1x50 fight. No one would believe that their opponents would win the fight. 3 ... 2 The spells have already been cast and were ready to be cast at the opponent. One side of the arena shone brightly, it looked like a light show. The other side seemedmon because there was no light, Liu Yang was hiding his skills by wearing an outfit thatpletely covered his hands. 1 GO !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! "Ahhhhhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The fifty members of the Homes family group scream at the same time. Their weapons shine brighter and fifty attacks fire towards Liu Yang. Giant fireballs, des of energy, explosive arrows, water spears, and many other types of attacks shoot towards Liu Yang like rain. At the same time, Liu Yang raised both arms forward. Shuooo !!! Ssh !!! Suddenly, two rays of green lighte out of the two sleeves of the suit and shoot towards the group of hand-to-hand fighters. Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Dozens of explosions happen when the two attacks collide with each other, but many spells and arrows still continue towards Liu Yang. The two rays of green light dissipate before turning into green smoke and spread throughout the arena. Chapter 380: Clean up the trash Chapter 380: Clean up the trash Without wasting any more time, Liu Yang took a giant steel shield from his bag and ced it in front of him. ng !!!! ng !!!! Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Metal sounds colliding with heavy attacks are heard, then explosions ur. "Arg ..." Liu Yang held the shield with all his strength to withstand the attacks. Crack Crack Crack After several attacks, the shield has already started to crack and break. Level 200 equipment cannot withstand many attacks from more than twenty level 300 people. Crack Crack Boooom !!!! The shield exploded and Liu Yang was sent back. "Argg !!!" Liu Yang screamed in pain. The impact of so many powerful skills at the same time was no joke. Some of the skills still hit his body and caused damage, but not too heavy. (Expand !!) He shouted mentally as he stood up. The green smoke expanded andpletely covered the other half of the arena like a cloud of smoke. "Argg !!!!!" "This is poison !!!!!" "Use detox skills !!!" Screams of pain and agony echo within the green smoke, neither of which imagined that the two green rays were poison. To make matters worse, the poisonpletely covered their side of the arena and began to cause heavy damage. "Detoxify !!!" "Detoxify !!!" "Detoxify !!!" "Detoxify !!!" Many of them had this skill, but it is a pity that it did not work within a poison smoke. The Detoxify skill could only remove the poison from inside the person''s body. But what will happen if that person is inside a poison smoke or a poisonouske? The poisons will enter his body nonstop, so the Detoxify ability must be used at all times. This is impossible to happen because the person can end up getting extremely tired much faster than normal. The most efficient way to avoid poison is to leave the poisonous area. Unfortunately, for fifty people, Liu Yang''s poison is notmon. Liu Yang''s poison is something created from the mixture of several different and potent poisons. If the person does not detoxify the poison quickly, his body will be numb and paralyzed, or even dead. "That guy!!!! He is very dangerous !!!!" Someone shouted in the audience. "He is a poison expert !!!!" "Is he a member of the Assassins League? Only this group has extremely skilled poison users." The audience startedmenting on Liu Yang when they saw how strong his poison was. They only knew of one group that uses powerful poisons as he used now, the Assassins League. But it is a pity that they are wrong. Liu Yang stood looking at the poisonous smoke for some time, he had no intention of stopping. He wanted all fifty opponents to be weakened so that he could push them out of the arena. Killing fifty people at level 300 was no joke, and that can attract thousands of problems for him in return. If Liu Yang killed one or the other, he would have no problem. "I order you to remove that poison smoke !!!!" The middle-aged man from the Homes family shouted at Liu Yang. He was very angry with this scene. The War Game should be easy for them to win because it was a 1x50 fight. But no one in the Homes family imagined that someone like Liu Yang could appear and destroy all chances of victory. "..." Liu Yang just ignored the angry screams from the other side. His job is to win the War Game, until he is dered the winner, he will wait until everyone is unable to move. "You!!!! Do you really dare do that !!!! You cannot win this War Game !!! I don''t allow that !!!" The middle-aged man screamed with hatred. He wanted to go up to the arena and deal with Liu Yang, but he can''t do that because of the contract. Both sides epted the terms of the War Game, so that cannot be changed. Besides, the government envoys were watching this War Game. They had orders to stop anyone who tried to invade the arena. As it happened, many screams of agony continued to echo within the poisonous smoke. The screams began to stop slowly until a great silence echoed through the arena. All fifty participants in the Homes family stopped screaming. Under his dark clothes, Liu Yang waved his fingers and the poisonous smoke began to dissipate slowly. He didn''t want anyone to see him doing that. The smoke slowly disappeared and the sight of the fifty participants lying on the floor was seen. All of them were motionless and unconscious, some were dead while others were just passed out. Liu Yang took arge broom out of his pocket. He pushed the broom to the ground to throw all his opponents out of the arena. This scene was extremely humiliating and shameful. It looked like he was just cleaning up the trash and that the fifty participants who were representing the Homes family were all trash. This is an unbelievable thing to see. Liu Yang''s action was like pping the Homes family in the face. Besides the crushing defeat, they still had to see their participants being swept out of the arena like trash. None of them endured this scene without feeling Liu Yang''s anger and hatred. They all felt like going to the arena and attacking him. But reason spoke louder and they held on. If Liu Yang managed to poison the fifty people, they would also be easy people to be poisoned. "..." The audience looked at this scene with wide eyes. No one believed that Liu Yang would do such a thing. This was the equivalent of great humiliation for the Homes family. It must be remembered that the Homes family is one of the famous and powerful noble families in the Khisal Kingdom. At least in the 0-400 level areas. The Homes family had several branches in several dozen cities across the kingdom. This makes them rich and powerful, butpared to those who were in level 500 cities, they are still at miss. If they find out that they have been humiliated in this way, they will want revenge. That is the goal of Liu Yang. His n in the Khisal Kingdom was to create influence and show his power. What is the fastest way to do this? Defeating the kingdom''s powerful and influential noble families. Liu Yang had a n to try to gain influence more quickly in the kingdom, for that, he would use Zayaa''s favor. Two vige leaders joining hands is no joke. The only thing missing is Liu Yang having more strong people at his side. He only had a few, but he needs to have more to fight more people. "The victory belongs to the Shosvune family !!!!!!" The narrator was looking at this scene in disbelief. She never imagined that Liu Yang would poison everyone. As there were no rules on this, Liu Yang was free to use poisons without breaking the rules. "Whoooa !!!!!" The audience shouted at the result, but it was already expected because of the scene they saw. Chapter 381: Our connection is over Chapter 381: Our connection is over "Noooooooooooooooooooooo !!!!!!!!!!!!!! I do not ept that!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The middle-aged man screamed in madness. The loss of the War Game meant a great loss for his family. His family was part of the Homes family branch, they were gaining a lot of wealth by controlling the city. But because of his greed for wanting something that the Shosvune family found in the ocean and some business, he bet control of the city for the next five years. As he loses the War Game, his family will lose all kinds of advantages that the city offers. The middle-aged man couldn''t take the loss. If the main branch finds out that this has happened, it will suffer heavy punishment for the loss. "Mothis Homes, as the loser of the War Game, will have to hand over control of the city to Endrel Shosvune within an hour. If you don''t, the system will be called and you will be forced to hand over the city control contract" The narrator announced. She has seen many simr situations, so it is normal for her to have to say that. "..." Mothis Homes didn''tment on that. But internally, he was deste and finished. What he did will cause great problems for him and his family. "Mestre" A group of people left through the iron gates and ran to Mothis Homes. They were wearing maids ''and butlers'' clothes. "You can hand her the contract ..." Mothis Homes spoke in a low, deste voice. He was no longer in the mood to live after this War Game. No matter how much wealth he earned for the Homes family, they will still criticize him for betting control of Everguard City without consulting the leaders of the Homes family. This was a very big and heavy sin. "Master ..." The butler just sighed. He understood that his master will suffer the consequences of his actions when the leader of the Homes family learns this. The amount of wealth that Everguard city generates every day was veryrge, despite the small number of people. The ce was arge field of hidden treasures. Because at the bottom of the ocean there were many types of rare minerals and the number of people who can go to these ces was few because the minimum level was 201 and to make matters worse, people still need equipment or skills to breathe underwater. Minerals or scales can be used to make many powerful high-level weapons. The butler took out a scroll and tossed it towards the narrator, she opened it to see if it was the item wagered before throwing it towards Zayaa, she also looked to check before making the gesture to Liu Yang. "Ladies and gentlemen, today''s War Game is over. I hope to see you again in the next War Game" The narrator announced. She also left the scene. The audience also started to leave after the end of the War Game, as there was nothing else to do at the venue. The immobile and deste body of Mothis Homes was carried by the butler towards the exit. Liu Yang and Zayaa also left the coliseum. Their carriage was ready to leave and go to the Shosvune family mansion. Upon arriving at the mansion, they were greeted by the head of the Shosvune family and his family. "Miss Zayaa, I received the news. Congrattions on winning the War Game "Endrel Shosvune and his family thanked her. "This is no big deal. Mr. Shosvune, here''s the city control contract. Starting today and for the next five years, you and your family will control Everguard City. The debt I owed you is over" She spoke nonchntly. "Yes. Our connection is closed and Miss Zayaa owes us no further favor." He understood that the other side has already fulfilled her promise. "Have a nice day" Zayaa no longer wanted to stay. She just waved the carriage out and into the city. A few secondster ... "Dad, are you really going to let her go easily?" The young man did not want her to leave. "Son, what do you think? She has no interest in staying in Everguard City, she was only here because of the favor she owed us. If it weren''t for that, she would have been gone for a long time" "But is she a very powerful person, and isn''t letting someone like her go to waste?" "This is a waste, but there is nothing we can do. Besides, she has already given us something very valuable and we should be grateful for that. If she was someone who doesn''t know what gratitude is, she could be gone. We are lucky to have won at least one favor from her" "Husband, what are we going to do now? We became the people who control the city" The woman was very happy about it. "We will start to tidy things up to improve our family''s influence. We will win high praise from the main branch" "What about those two? Should we deal with them?" "Not. It is better to leave them alone, they will leave the city eventually. A small ce like this is not for them" "I see ... Should we try to make friends?" "This is also not an option. That woman doesn''t like that, the proof is that she was always alone, only this time she came with someone to help in the War Game. Both must be known. So we shouldn''t get involved in their affairs so as not to cause problems for us" "Husband, what are we going to do with that item?" "We will deliver to the main branch. This is like a bomb in our hands and can bring about major disasters. We need to deliver this item to others." "I will call the envoys and ask them to show up here to pick up the item. They should already know what about the item and what was used as a bet" "We were lucky not to lose the bet, otherwise, we would have been severely punished." The family discussed some things about managing Everguard City for a while. The carriage used by Liu Yang and Zayaa stopped at a luxury hotel somewhere in the city. They hadrge amounts of wealth, so it was normal for them to go to a good ce to rest. Liu Yang has be one of the most talked-about subjects in the city. He was the person who won a 1x50 War Game by poisoning all his opponents. Using poison was very low in the opinion of honorable people, but as there were no rules on the use of poison. Liu Yang did not break the rules. So he won fairly. When the maids saw Liu Yang entering the hotel, some of them made sensual poses to try to seduce him, but because of his clothes, they did not know that the person was a man or a woman. But due to his figure, the maids think he is a man in strange clothes. The duo rented a room for the two of them to use. Chapter 382: I dont become your woman, you become my man Chapter 382: I don''t be your woman, you be my man A few dayster... "Zayaa, what are you going to do now? The next boat and airship trip is only a few months from now" Liu Yang asked the beautiful young woman sitting on the bed. He was lying on the couch and looking at the ceiling. "I will wait. I''m rich and I don''t need to do anything" Zayaa replied arrogantly and nonchntly. "..." He was impressed with that answer. But Liu Yang thought this was normal, Zayaa was already at level 300 and did not need to level, she was also rich and already had many scales to live a good life in the city. She doesn''t need to do anything else in the city for the next few months. "Ok ... Do you have any tips on where I can get more scales or get diving skills?" Liu Yang has never had to take long dives in the sea before. This is the first time that he will do something like that. "Liu Yang, you can go to the shopping mall to y. They have something called Bet on the Stones. You choose a stone from thousands of stones to see if any of it has something inside." Zayaa replied. She has bet many times using her skill to see the future, so she has won every time and has even received very rare scales within these stones. The shopping mall suffered a big loss that day. "I see Can you help me? You must have already used your skill to earn a lot of wealth, right?Liu Yang would not believe Zayaa if she denied it. Anyone who had the skills to see the future would take advantage of that to gain wealth or power. "I don''t need to answer, right? Also, Liu Yang, you have your skill to feel the scales inside the rocks, right? You can use this to win at Bets on the Stone." "But they must have something that prevents others from feeling the stones, right? Otherwise, anyone with that kind of skill can go to the shopping mall and make a fortune while they lose a big fortune." Liu Yang did not believe that the shopping mall did not have a method to prevent cheaters from looking at the stones with their skills. "They have a type of suppressor that prevents stones from being analyzed. Besides, everyone needs to be about five meters away from the stones when choosing" "So I have no chance of winning at the Bet on the Stones" Liu Yangmented. He wouldn''t try something risky like that without making sure he got something in return. It was much easier for him to go to the sea and try his luck. "You have a chance of getting something if you choose the right stone" Zayaamented casually. It is easy for her to be able to choose the right stone, as her skill to see the future did not require requirements such as Lillie''s or others. Zayaa can see the future at any time and without any problems, she just needs points on the intelligence attribute to spending more time looking. "But this is a shot in the dark, I''m not sure as you are. Can''t you help me a little in this matter?" Liu Yang asked. He doesn''t have to bet to win money, he could go overboard to do that. "Why don''t you buy diving skills to look for scales under the sea? This is more profitable and you have more time to look for things" Zayaa had no interest in leaving the hotel. Besides, she has already seen her future. Zayaa knows what will happen for the next few years of her life. She was trying not to follow that future. "Zayaa, do you have any advice on a good store to buy things from? You know this city better than I do" Liu Yang thought it best for him to go buy the things he needs to dive in the sea. "You can go to the shopping mall''s skill store or some skill stores in the city, they have the skills you need. Liu Yang, you are rich and you don''t have to worry about spending your wealth" After Liu Yang fulfilled his part of the agreement, Zayaa gave him the payment. A thousand medium-sized scales were no small number. This is a veryrge amount of wealth. An ordinary person did not get that amount easily. And the big shots would still struggle to have that amount. Thus, Liu Yang was much richer than about seventy percent of the people in the city. "Oh ... Couldn''t you go with me?" Liu Yang was trying to go on a date with Zayaa. The two were just acquaintances and did not have a friendship. So he was trying to get closer to her. At the moment, he had no hidden intentions about her. Zayaa gave Liu Yang a dangerous feeling, so he was a little afraid of her. "Liu Yang, do you want to know what will happen in the future if you keep trying to do this?" Zayaa opened her eyes and asked deeply. "Trying what?" Liu Yang did not understand her words. He didn''t even have malicious intentions about her. "I know what will happen in the future if I follow you. Even if you have no intention now, it does not mean that in the future, we will not have a rtionship" Zayaa replied. She has seen several futures where she chooses to travel with Liu Yang. In all these futures, she ends up going to bed with him, but that is something that will happen in a few years. They were just strangers to each other at the time. Zayaa did not want this, as she does not know what can happen for the next few years that she cannot see. So far, the futures she saw, she has not yet received missions from the system to kill the other leaders. "Oh ... Zayaa, will you be my lover in the future?" Liu Yang understood many things from his words. "Yes. Of the thousands to futures I saw, just one of them that I don''t be your lover" Zayaa replied. "What future is that?" Liu Yang was shocked to hear those words. (Thousands of futures? Is she like that guy with the Jewel of Time? Her ability to see her future is more powerful than I imagined.) Liu Yang thought. (But what future is it that she doesn''t be my lover? The most incredible thing is that I managed to win her over thousands of different futures, but I failed in one of those futures) He continued. Liu Yang didn''t know what could happen in the future, so it was very difficult for him to know how he was going to win over someone like Zayaa. She is one of the nine leaders of the initial viges. A person like her is not easy to conquer, moreover, she had very high standards. The only way to win her favor was to ovee her. "I don''t be your woman, you be my man because I rape you" Zayaa replied in a strange tone. Chapter 383: Did you understood the message? Chapter 383: Did you understood the message? "..." Liu Yang just stayed silent when he heard those words. Zayaa also felt a little strange when she said those words. For it was very strange for her to say that she was raping a man. The worst was that this man was in front of her. The images of the future were evident, so Zayaa knows exactly what happened and why she did it. But when she thought about it, she thought it was better to do this with Liu Yang than with the other person in the group. "Well ... Zayaa, isn''t that the same thing?" Liu Yangmented after a while. He noticed that the mood was a little strange and decided to say something. They were both doing activities, so it didn''t matter if he was her man or she was his woman, they were lovers. "Liu Yang, it''s not the same. Do you know why? "Zayaa did not like to hear that the two were the same. "Not. I can''t see the difference, wouldn''t we both be lovers? Why would it matter?" Liu Yang really couldn''t understand. "The answer is simple. As you are my man, I am the person who has authority in the rtionship and not you. You must have authority in your other rtionships, but in mine, I am the person with the most authority" Zayaa replied. As a demon, her thought of having a loving rtionship was different from Liu Yang, who lived in a different world. So it was normal for this kind of thing to happen. In the demon world, the person who had the most authority in rtionships was the strongest. As Zayaa was much stronger than Liu Yang, it could be the levels or some skills, she thinks she has a right to him. "But for me, it is the same. We will both still go hand in hand, kiss, sleep in the same bed and do activities"Liu Yang still thought the same thing. They were both lovers and that is what matters. "Liu Yang, you are a human and do not understand the demons'' behaviors. We have a different view of what a rtionship is. At least, a demon-like me who came from the demon world. The demons of the Xinia Continent are more open to rtionships. " Zayaa exined. "Ohh ... I see ..." Liu Yang realized that his view of things may not be the same as that of other races. He was curious about what the demon world was like. "Zayaa, can you tell me a little bit about the world of demons? I''m curious about this "Liu Yang asked very curiously. He always thought that this kind of thing was just fantasy. But after discovering that there were nine worlds, he was curious about the customs of those other eight worlds. "About the world of demons? There is just a ce full of deadly dangers. Liu Yang, I don''t know how it is in the world of humans, but in the world of demons, the strongest rules and the weak dies. It is the same as the Xinia Continent, but the difference is that there are only members of the demon race." Zayaa exined. She didn''t have to say much for Liu Yang to understand. "Ohh I see This is really impressive because, in the human world, we don''t have that kind of thing, we just have political conflicts and wars. We can''t even use magic, just science or things like that." Liu Yangmented. "No magic? Science? What is it?" Zayaa was surprised to hear those words. She didn''t know that the human world had no magic, but there was something else in ce. "Yes. Science is the knowledge you gain by doing research and things like that. But it is difficult to exin in words, you need to see it to understand it better" Liu Yang did not know how to exin it because that was not his area. "But isn''t that the same thing as researching with magic?" Zayaa understood some things, but without seeing what it was, she had only a vague idea. "It is simr, but as there is no magic, we can only use other things to do the research. Zayaa, when I can find a better way to talk about it, I''ll tell you" Liu Yang replied vaguely. He didn''t know how to talk that in his world there was the television and the inte. Televisions are like the imaging devices that exist on the Xinia Continent, the difference being that one uses electricity, and the other uses magic to function. "Ohhh ..." Zayaa was curious about what this technology Liu Yang was referring to, but she couldn''t look to the future to discover that she was already mentally tired. "Zayaa, changing the subject, can you help me buy some things?" Liu Yang was already in the mood to go out and get some fresh air. "Not. You can go alone" Zayaa strongly refused. "Why? Didn''t you say that the two of us are not going to be lovers? We can start earlier" Liu Yangmented. "We will only be lovers in the future, but in the present, we are just two strangers, you can go alone. When the timees, I will think about it more" Zayaa would not fall that easy. She may already know about the future, but she will follow the flow of things to avoid unnecessary problems. Zayaa had already changed the future several times after doing several actions that she had seen before. So, some of the things were unpleasant and some were not. Because of this, Zayaa preferred to follow the flow of things. Thest time she changed the future was to approach Liu Yang on the beach for him to help her. Her future changedpletely after that. But Zayaa was still thinking about the pros and cons of this. "At least, can I hug you?" Liu Yang still tried a little. "Not. You can only do this in the Region Wild. Liu Yang, if you try y with me, I say that you will suffer a lot "Zayaa took a cucumber out of her pocket. "??" Liu Yang looked at the cucumber in her hand and had a bad feeling. Crack !!! Zayaa squeezed hard and the cucumber exploded and thousands of pieces before being burned until he didn''t even know the ashes. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was startled and even shrunk his body. If this happens to his little friend, he will have great trouble regenerating it. Even though it is fast, it was still very painful. "Did you understood the message?" Zayaa spoke casually. She didn''t even seem to be threatening Liu Yang or anything. "..." He could only nod in silence and leave the room calmly and silently. Liu Yang didn''t even dare to make a single sound. Zayaa just looked at Liu Yang casually before going back to meditating. She needed to do this to keep her mind clear and rested. Chapter 384: Skills to help when swimming Chapter 384: Skills to help when swimming "That was very dangerous ..." Liu Yang murmured. He was still in a cold sweat from the scene before. Zayaa destroyed the cucumber with her hands and then burning everything was unthinkable for him. (I think this is something that shouldn''t be rushed. If she and I are going to be lovers in the future, I will have to let it for the future) Liu Yang thought. Currently, he was walking the streets of Everguard City and looking at the stores. The city was not very big because of the small poption, so there were not many stores scattered on the streets, most were in the malls. His walk was smooth, as nobody recognized him, so there was no problem in dealing with people wanting problems. After asking passersby about the stores, Liu Yang discovered the location of the skill and equipment stores. The first store he decided to go to was the skills store. On the entrance sign were the words were written: Skill Shop. trin trin When opening the door, a bell was rung to show that someone was entering. "Hi. Dear customer, what do you want? " A young woman wearing casual clothes appeared and greeted Liu Yang. "I want to buy some skills to breathe under the water or to help me in the water." Liu Yang replied. "Dear customer, follow me to the counter. I will show my best skills" The young woman was not surprised to hear these words. She was already used to seeing customers wanting that kind of skill. The young woman walked normally without swinging her hips to try to seduce Liu Yang, she didn''t need to do that. Her level was higher than his, she was at level 250. All workers in the city were above level 201. So it was normal for customers not to have the courage to cause problems inside the stores. "Dear customer, these are our skills that allow a person to breathe in the water" The employee showed a short list with some written skills. Air Sphere (Active) (Level 1-5) - The user creates a bubble of water with him inside. This bubble is hollow and can be used to swim in the water. The higher the skill level, the greater the bubble''s resistance. Air Bubble (Active) (Level 1-5) - The userpresses the air to form a bubble. When the bubble is destroyed, the air is released quickly. Steel Lung(Passive) (Level 1-5) - The skill allows the user to hold his breath longer. The higher the skill level, the longer the time without having to breathe again. Rubber Man (Passive) (Level 1-5) - The ability turns the user''s body into rubber and allows it to expand and contract more than normal. The higher the skill level, the greater the expansion and contraction. Aquatic Breathing (Passive) (Level 1-5) - The skill allows the user to breathe underwater. The higher the skill level, the easier the breathing. Fish Swimming (Passive) (Level 1) - The skill improves the user''s swimming ability. Water Jet (Active) (Level 5) - The user creates two jets of water with his hands. The higher the skill level, the more powerful the jet will be. These were the seven skills that can help people swim or breathe in the water. Each of them had a different way of doing the same thing. (Rubber man!!!!) Liu Yang eximed mentally when he read this skill. He remembered a very famous manga that he read before. (It''s amazing that there really is such a skill) He continued. (The only skills I would like to have are passive, but active ones are also interesting) Liu Yang saw the Air Bubble skill. It can create extremely powerful and dangerous air bombs. "Miss, how much do these skills cost?" Liu Yang pointed out all the skills. He was interested in buying them all, he needs to think about the pros and cons first. "Dear customer, the price of the skills are: Air Sphere - 50 small scales, Air Bubble - 300 small scales, Steel Lung - 100 small scales, Rubber Man - 10 medium scales, Water Breathing - 250 small scales, Fish Swimming - 200 small scales, Water Jet - 10 medium scales. " The attendant spoke about the prices. The skills were not very rare or very powerful, but because of the location, the skills were highly sought after by everyone. So they became more expensive than normal. If it were anywhere else, other than an ind like this, the price of these skills would not be half the current price. "I see Miss, if I pay using the medium scales. Would I have any discounts?" Liu Yang knows that when higher-value scales are used to pay, stores would give discounts. If someone buys something that costs small scales but pays with medium scales, the buyer will get discounts. "Dear customer, if payment is made using only medium-sized scales. I can give up to twenty percent off. The total value in average scales is 38, if the twenty percent discount is applied, the new value is 30 average scales" The attendant made the calction. The discount amount was 7.6, but she up and left it at 8. "I see ..." Liu Yang was thoughtful. The discount was very good for him. Saving eight medium scales is a lot. This can be equivalent to a few months living in an above-average hotel with food. "Dear customer, if you want, I can also serve you for six hours straight. But I''m still a virgin and I don''t know how to do it right, the dear client will have to help me a little" The attendantmented coquettishly while she showed an ambiguous face. She was a poor person, so she needed to work as an attendant to earn a little money. Since Liu Yang would pay for the skills using medium-sized scales, this was a big sale for her. Thirty medium scales are not few. Her sry was a ten percentmission for every sale she makes. That is, she will receive ten percent of what she sells to customers. The average thirty scales paid by Liu Yang, three scales will go to her. With these scales, the attendant can buy a boat ticket and leave the ind. She had been there for over a year but still didn''t have enough to buy a ticket. This is her best chance to get some wealth and leave this ce. Many women work as prostitutes to make money more easily, but others prefer normal jobs. If it had been another type of sale, the young woman would not have done that, but Liu Yang was paying too high for the items, so she would not let this chance go. Otherwise, she doesn''t know when she will have another equal chance. "Six hours ..." Liu Yang was shocked by the time proposed by the young woman. He understood that she was anxious for him to spend all that amount. "Dear customer, if six hours is not enough, I can be your lover for a week or a month" The young womanmented. She didn''t care about the time. The next ship will only arrive in almost four months, she still had time before that day arrived. For three medium scales, many prostitutes in the city would be lovers of Liu Yang for a year. So spending a week or a month was nothing. "Miss, you don''t have to despair. I don''t need that much time" Liu Yang thought it would be very strange for him to do activities with her for a month. He already had Zayaa inside his room, even though he couldn''t do anything with her. "Dear customer, am I not attractive enough?" The young woman had confidence in her body. "You are very attractive, but a month is a lot. I only need three hours" Liu Yang didn''t need that much time. "Ohh ... Dear customer, wait a second" The young woman raised her hand and snapped her fingers. tap The door was closed and the lights were out. "Dear customer,e with me" The young woman pulled Liu Yang''s hand and took him to the back of the store. Chapter 385: Thoughts about relationships Chapter 385: Thoughts about rtionships "The next things I need to buy are better gears for people at level 300. The equipment forged using scales in this city is much better than in other cities. The minerals used really make a big difference" Liu Yang murmured. He was walking the city streets and buying all sorts of random things that he found useful. Most of the employees at the stores he visited were women, because of the number of scales he was spending, many of them were offering special services so that he actually bought the items he was interested in. Liu Yang was already interested in buying the items, so it made no difference whether women offered special services or not. But as he didn''t refuse a beauty''s flirtation, he yed with each one for an hour before going to the next store. "The best items are sold in shopping malls, but some powerful and strange items can be found in ordinary stores on the streets." Liu Yang continued to murmur. Liu Yang spent the entire day shopping in stores and doing activities with female attendants inside stores. His day was very rxing and tiring at the same time. During those hours, Liu Yang thought about some things about the rtionships of man and woman in the Xinia Continent. After thinking hard about it, Liu Yang came to the following conclusion: The person who will lead the rtionship is the one who has the most power or influence. When Liu Yang thought about the women he met during his journeys through the Temore Kingdom and the Khisal Kingdom, he remembered that the most powerful side is who will be the head of the family. It didn''t matter if it was male or female. But usually, the man was the head of the rtionship because they had more influence because of political marriages. In some cases, women are the head. That is, whomands is the strongest and the most influential. One such example was Liu Yang. In the world outside the continent, Liu Yang had no girlfriend, but he slept with the women because he paid or the two met in night clubs and went to a hotel. In the initial vige, he became strong and influential. So he didn''t even have to do much to have a woman in his bed. He just needed to point out that they can go to him, not all of them do it, but the weaker ones choose to do it for more protection. In the case of women, this also happened. Xie Mei, the young woman who was one of the heads of the five viges before unification. Since she was a leader, Xie Mei had power and influence. So many men tried to woo her, but without sess. Liu Yang was the only man to be intimate with her before her departure. But it wasn''t just power and influence, wealth could also be a factor in a rtionship. But they were less durable because the person only had wealth and had no power to protect wealth was a sign of disaster. Liu Yang had these thoughts because he was thinking about Zayaa, the young leader of the demon vige. She was arrogant and indifferent. Zayaa was the type of woman who would only fall for a man far more powerful than she. Otherwise, she will be the person who will be the head of the rtionship. Demons'' behaviors were like that, at least the demons that came from the demon world. Liu Yang understood that if he wanted to conquer Zayaa, he would have to be much more powerful than she. Otherwise, she would use it any way she wanted, since she is the strongest of the two. The night in Everguard City was colder than usual because of the winds that blow at sea. The houses in the city need ways to keep warm. Oftentimes, people use fire crystals or fire magic. Only the wealthiest use barriers to prevent the cold wind from blowing inside their homes. The bright lights of the spells make the city much brighter than usual. (It looks like I''m going to be forced to rob some people today...) Liu Yang thought. He realized that he was being followed by some people. (Killing in the city is not good I think it is better to go down the mountain and kill them outside the city, but if I go down now, I will look suspicious. Tomorrow I will do this) Liu Yang kept walking as if he didn''t know anything. He will make ns to deal with his pursuers at the hotel. At the same time, Liu Yang was releasing some of his poison so that his pursuers would be affected, but he did not activate the poison, otherwise, when the poison enters their bodies, they will be killed or they will feel pain. What Liu Yang wants to do is keep them poisoned without activating the poison, and only activate the poison when something happens. It was not long before the four pursuers were poisoned. Liu Yang returned to his hotel room. The four pursuers looked at their room before leaving. "Zayaa, do you know who the idiots are chasing me?" Liu Yang sat on the sofa and asked the young woman meditating on the bed. Hecked the courage to approach her. Zayaa did not answer his question, she just meditated. "..." Liu Yang looked at this scene and said nothing more. He knows that Zayaa likes to be alone and silent. After those days with her inside the room, Liu Yang discovered this. Somewhere in Everguard City ... In a dark and dark alley, a group of people was leaning against the wall, they seemed to be waiting for something. tap tap Footsteps are heard. A person wearing a dark hoodie appeared. "Did you find out anything about that masked person?" A distorted voice was heard. The person dressed in the dark hood. "Do you have the payment?" One of the them spoke. "..." He threw a leather bag. "..." One of the people in the group took the bag to check before throwing another bag back. "..." The two sides do notment any more before leaving. The person wearing the dark cloak went to another deste ce in the city. He opened the bag and took a crystal ball. When the ball was touched, images of Liu Yang walking around the stores all day were shown. The images had more than ten hours because the group had to stay outside the store and wait for Liu Yang to finish doing the activities with the female attendants before leaving the stores. "Hawk River Garett Allston ..." The distorted voice murmured. This person seemed to know who Liu Yang was, or the false name used by him in the Temore Kingdom and Khisal Kingdom. Chapter 386: Walking under the ocean Chapter 386: Walking under the ocean "This ce is really beautiful." Liu Yangmented while looking at the dark sea before him. The ce was the ind''s beach at night. The cold climate added to the high and powerful waves, the ce looked like a dangerous ind in the middle of the sea. Liu Yang was alone because Zayaa was in the hotel room, she didn''t even want to leave because there was nothing she was interested in doing on the ind or in the city. (Some stupid group is still following me. It looks like I will have to deal with them in the water) Liu Yang thought. After buying the skills that can help him swim, Liu Yang used some of them. Aquatic Breathing, Fish Swimming, and Water Jet. These three skills were the best to help Liu Yang swim. The Aquatic Breathing skill has been leveled to level 3, so the number of skill points left is two. Liu Yang saved these two points for his skill to resist the poison, he did not want to be poisoned by a poison much more powerful than his skill. Crack Crack Stretches crack his bones. Liu Yang was already ready to swim. Ssh !!!! Liu Yang jumped into the sea and swam towards the deepest parts of the beach. (Interesting This is really cool !!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. Breathing under the water using his nose was a strange feeling for him. Liu Yang had tested it in the hotel''s bathtub. He filled the bathtub with water and kept his head in the water for over an hour. All this time, he had no problem breathing in the water. The sensation of water entering his nose and exiting with each breath was very strange. Liu Yang tried to get used to it after doing it for a few hours, but it was still very strange to feel like breathing underwater. (It looks like they didn''t follow me to the water, they must be waiting for me to go to the deepest ces before trying to follow me) Liu Yang thought. He swam to the bottom of the beach. After a few meters away from the surface ... The Xinia Continent was already dark, but inside the ocean, it is much darker. You couldn''t see anything in the water. The only way to be able to see anything is by using light crystals or equipment that emit light. Otherwise, the person in the water will be in total darkness. To his surprise, Liu Yang saw many people breaking rocks at the bottom of the ocean with weapons, but each had some kind of item that emits light to help when ites to seeing the soil. They were trying to find scales. But not everyone could stay longer in the water, most needed to rise to the surface to breathe before diving again. This process was slow and tiring. The poor people who did this, those who were a little bit richer and stronger, they had some skills or better items that help with diving and can stay longer in the water. The scene was like some mining site. At the same time, many sea creatures attack people. These sea creatures looked like giant fish the size of an elephant. But their appearance was like that of very fierce prehistoric creatures. The weakest were attacked and eaten as a snack, the strongest had a chance to survive, but were injured. Fighting in the water was a major disadvantage for beings who are used to living on the surface. (This ce is where the poorest people try their luck, so it is the ce with the least possible rocks Besides, these sea creatures in this area are the weakest, so I can tell that the scales in this ce are the lowest quality) Liu Yang saw that the soil was already very broken, which shows that it was already used a lot. (I need to go further) He didn''t swim. Liu Yang preferred to walk on the ocean floor as if he were walking on the ground there on the surface. This scene is a little strange to see. Normally, the pressure and density of the water make it difficult for people to walk in the water. Fortunately, Liu Yang had a skill called Fish Swimming. This turned Liu Yang into a fish in the water. He can dance in the water that would be no problem. The only problem with the skill is that it is only at level 1. Thus, Liu Yang still had some difficulties in moving the way he wanted to. If a fight happens in the water, he cannot move quickly as if he were out of the water. To avoid being found by sea creatures, Liu Yang covered his body with poison. He was controlling the poison so that it was not mixed with water, this can cause many problems for everyone in the ce. The poison has covered its scent, so sea creatures will not find it, or rather, they will avoid it. There were also some poisonous sea creatures in the sea. Because smells are simr, non-poisonous sea creatures avoid poisons. Due to theck of light in the ocean, sea creatures need to find other ways to search for their prey. The method they found was by smell. The smell different from those that live in the sea was something very attractive. So they were the first targets. The further Liu Yang walked towards the deepest parts of the ocean. The darker it was and the harder it was to look into the sea. (I should have remembered that the bottom of the sea is dark and without light. I should have bought some skill to see in the dark. That way, I wouldn''t need to spend light crystals to light my way) Liu Yang thought. He was very discouraged. His carelessness caused him to have many problems in the water. (I don''t even know where I''m walking. I can only see the bright spots moving up and down in many ces. Those points must be people trying their luck) Liu Yang couldn''t see anything more than three feet away from him. The bright lights were very striking, so it was possible to know that someone was there. But was it a person? Or a creature that has its own light? This is difficult to know. (Judging by the time I walked, I must have walked only fifty meters from the beach. That''s too little, but it''s too dark already. That''s crazy !!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. If a small distance of fifty meters was already difficult to see what was around him, Liu Yang would not even imagine what could happen if he went further. "!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang suddenly felt danger. Someone had a murderous intention in his direction. (They came after me !!!!!) Chapter 387: Assassins League again Chapter 387: Assassins League again Liu Yang realized that he was in danger by feeling the murderous intent directed at him. Sea creatures cannot locate him, so the only answer was the people who were following him during his shopping at the stores. (It seems like there''s no way ... I didn''t want to do that, but there is no other option) Liu Yang thought. Without hesitating, he took off two gloves and a crown, but unlike items ornamented with ordinary jewelry. These three items were slightly different. The three items appear to be made of ss, besides, they had a very strong shine. They look likemps. The area around Liu Yang waspletely illuminated by the light. The ss crown was ced on his head and the two gloves were ced on his hands. Sea creatures were attracted by the strong light, as it is rare to see something so bright. Unfortunately, the poison around Liu Yang''s body prevented them from getting too close to him. (This is much better) Liu Yangmented mentally. He could see the ground from about four meters away without a problem. (Now is the time to walk a little further to attract my pursuers) Liu Yang walked at random, but he didn''t go much deeper, the people following him may hesitate because of the more powerful creatures in those locations. So, Liu Yang only walked for a few meters. The several dozen elephant-sized sea creatures swimming near him is a frightening sight. (If I didn''t have the poison, these things could try to devour me like easy prey) Around him were more than fifty giant sea creatures waiting for his poison to run out. (Now is the time to start working) Liu Yang closed his eyes to try to feel the soil under his feet. The Stone Sense skill was working. (There''s nothing here, I need to keep walking) He closed his eyes to do this because he wanted to show his pursuers that his skill only works when he has his eyes closed. Liu Yang did not know that the pursuers already knew about him. After walking a little more, Liu Yang took out arge sword and began to pierce the ground. He was using the sword as a pick. While Liu Yang was busy digging the ground in search of rocks with scales inside A few dozen meters away ... A group of six people wearing diving masks are inside a transparent ball. The bubble looked like a soap bubble, but it was strong enough to allow six people to breathe inside. The ball was created using the Air bubble skill. "Lidapha, did Tanelia say anything about our target?" One of them asked. From the voice and the clothes, we can know that he was a man. "Burley, my sister is saying that our target is digging the ground. He''s about thirty meters in that direction, those three lights next to each other are him. It seems that there must be some kind of barrier around it that prevents sea creatures from attacking him." A young woman replied and pointed towards Liu Yang. The three lights were very easy to identify. ording to the young woman''s words, they had a person watching Liu Yang''s movements and location, but where is that person at? She didn''t seem to be with the group. "I see Lidapha, tell Tanelia to be vignt about our target. He has already killed many members of our organization. We need to kill him to regain our dignity" One of them spoke solemnly. "We cannot forget about money. Several customers are paying very well for his head." Anothermented. "Yes. We cannot forget that. The Assassins League cannot lose its face in front of a small person like him" He spoke proudly and arrogantly. The group that was following Liu Yang was the Assassins League. But how did they find him? How do they know that Liu Yang was using a false name called Allston? "Jairo, how are the creatures around us? Can we use this to deal with our target?" "I am finishing taming these sea creatures. When everything is ready, we can attack. I just need a few minutes to tame ten more sea creatures. Twenty rank 13 sea creatures attacking at the same time should be enough for our target to be distracted" Looking at the back of the bubble, we can see that almost twenty sea creatures were standing in a row. They seem to be organized like soldiers. This person named Jairo had the skill to tame sea creatures, but he only worked with sea creatures. "OK. We will wait a few more minutes before we start our ambush. We have to be very careful about our target and his poisons. He is very dangerous because of that." "Roger !!" Five minutester "Lidapha, did Tanelia report any strange movements from our target?" Burley asked. "Not. He''s still digging and looking for rocks with scales inside. So far, he has achieved a small scale and a medium" Lidapha replied. It seemed that her sister, Tanelia, could only speak to her. Thus, Lidapha served as a type of intermediary between the spy and the rest of the group. "OK. Jairo, are you ready? " Burley asked. "Yes. The twenty sea creatures are already tamed and ready to follow my orders" He replied excitedly. "OK. Let''s start our work!!" "Roger !!!" "Jairo, I want you to order the sea creatures to escort us towards our target. They can serve as a shield for us against other sea beasts." "OK. Will each go in a different direction, or will we all go together? " "Each of us will go in a different direction. This is to avoid unnecessary suspicion. Activate your air bubbles" Burley ordered. "Air Bubbles" The five members of the group activated the same ability. Five bubbles covered their bodies before they separated. Each member was inside an air bubble. This is to make it easier during the fight. "You can hold on to the scales of these sea creatures, they will swim towards our target as if they are looking for prey to devour" Jairo waved his hand and a sea beast advanced towards the group. One of the members held the scales on the belly of a giant fish and went towards Liu Yang. The group members had the skill to see in the dark, so there was no problem for them to see the way. The only problem is that some of them don''t have the skills to breathe in the water. The six members of the group spread out in different positions around Liu Yang. They want to attack him with a quick and sneak attack. Liu Yang knew nothing of what was going on because he was focused on digging the ground, but he knew that someone was behind him and his guard was already up. Chapter 388: Slowly approaching Chapter 388: Slowly approaching Liu Yang was not aware of the things that happened around him, he was focused on digging the soil in an attempt to find something. (Something is not right ...) He thought, but he doesn''t know what it is. (The sea creatures around me are swimming in circles waiting for the moment when my poisonpletely dissipates. I need to control the poison to prevent it frompletely enveloping me and keep some ces without the poison and slowly dissipate.) Liu Yang created a n to keep the sea creatures around him. His body was covered with poison, but not all parts, some ces like his hands were without the poison. Every minute, Liu Yang dissipates a small amount of poison from some part of his body. People cannot feel this small change unless they are poison experts or have a very strong detection skill to feel the difference. Sea creatures can feel the poison dissipating from Liu Yang''s body, so many of them were waiting for the right moment to attack. Because of this, many sea creatures were waiting. Roar !!! Crack !!! One sea creature roared and bit another. Roar !!!! Ssh !! Ssh !!! The two sea creatures begin to fight fiercely to see who will devour who. The blood attracted more sea creatures, even those who were close to Liu Yang. Before, a total of thirteen were swimming around him. Now, there were only seven, the other six went to fight in an attempt to devour the injured creatures. Such a scene is verymon in the ocean. Sea creatures fighting and devouring each other. The strongest eats and lives for another day and the weak are killed and devoured. Suddenly, on the other side, more sea creatures are also starting to fight. "!!!!!" Liu Yang felt that this was wrong. Sea creatures don''t attack each other overnight. Especially so many at the same time. The most suspicious was that these creatures were around him protecting against possible hidden attacks. (It looks like they''reing !!! I need to get the poison ready to poison the targets) Liu Yang mentally shouted. He waved his hand and more poison wasing out of his clothes, but it was so diluted in the water that it was impossible to see the poison. However, sea creatures can still smell the faint smell of the poison. So, they started to move away from Liu Yang slowly and headed towards where the fighting between the sea creatures was happening. (That should be enough to keep the sea creatures away. The problem is, I don''t know if the other side can breathe in the water or they are using some kind of skill or equipment that helps them breathe underwater.) Liu Yang thought about people in the dark while he controlled the poison. The darkness around him is his worst enemy. The disadvantage of Liu Yang was that he could not see in the darkness. His enemies can. (I need to protect my head to prevent it from being attacked. My chest and my little friend are already protected) A metal helmet was taken out of his pocket, Liu Yang took off the crown and put the helmet on his head before putting the crown on top. (Now, I''m more secure) He thought with satisfaction and continued to dig. The most important thing for Liu Yang was not to kill his opponents but to survive their attacks. As long as he is alive, he can still continue to attack. Twenty meters away ... "Burley, we are already ready to attack the target" "OK. Jairo, I want you to order the creatures to approach our target, but without making it look like the creatures are being controlled. Our target is smart and should be able to see the difference" Burleymented. He was taking all possible precautions to prevent Liu Yang from escaping the ambush. The group has already lost many members to him. If more are killed, the Assassins League would lose a lot of faces again. The league has already sent many people to kill Liu Yang and he has already killed them all. If they continued to fail like that, they would no longer be called the Assassins League. "Burley, should I continue to get creatures to attack others to cause more distractions?" "Lidapha, ask Tanelia about our target''s situation. Did he make a move?" The group had the skill to see in the dark, so they saw everything as if it were on the surface. The problem is that they need to be very careful with the creatures around to avoid being attacked. So, the person who is watching over Liu Yang is a person named Tanelia. "Burley, ording to my sister. Our target walked about three meters to the right, but he keeps digging" "OK. Jairo, we will move slowly towards our target. But it cannot be at the same time. Try to make it look like the sea creatures are approaching at irregr intervals. ording to the information we received from the Temore Kingdom and the Khisal Kingdom, the target has no skill to see in the dark, because of that, he has those gloves and the shiny helmet" "Roger." Jairus ordered the sea creatures. Some went first towards Liu Yang, but when they reached ten meters away from him. Something happened. Roar !!! Roar !!! The nearest sea creatures began to squirm and refused to continue. "!!!!!!" This scene scared the League of Assassins group. "Jairo, what happened? Why are these sea creatures squirming? Were they poisoned by the target''s poison?" Burley asked anxiously. "Not. They are not poisoned. Their status window doesn''t show that they were poisoned, but I don''t know what''s going on" Jairo couldn''t feel what the creatures were feeling, so he could only imagine the possible causes. "I see ... It looks like something is preventing sea creatures from getting close ..." A few momentster, another surprising scene took ce. The sea creatures stopped squirming and continued to swim towards Liu Yang as if nothing had happened. "!!!!" "Jairo, what happened?" "I do not know. Tanelia must know what''s going on" "My sister said that our target moved three meters further." Lidaphamented. "It seems that there is some kind of barrier that prevents sea creatures from getting close to him But this is very strange. Before, several sea creatures were about five meters away from him, but why can''t we get close?" "I think he had put up the barrier when these sea creatures left him. He must have some kind of skill that attracts sea creatures, but after the fight started, the creatures went to devour each other." "I see We need to be careful when moving towards our target. He must have some tricks up his sleeve. The most important thing is to be careful with his poison" "Roger" "We will continue to follow the n. Prepare your weapons. When we reach five meters away, we will attack" Chapter 389: Unexpected event Chapter 389: Unexpected event Nine meters Eight meters Five meters "Is everyone ready to attack?" Burley asked everyone. They seemed to have some kind ofmunication device or skill. The distance between each of them is about ten meters, and they are in the water. Conversation in the normal way was impossible. "Yes." "Roger" "The target is in the aim." The other five responded at the same time. "OK. I want you to attack using your most powerful skills and to attack with all your power. We only have that chance. If we fail, he can run" Burley did not want Liu Yang to escape, as it would be difficult to find him again. The group could go to his property in the Khisal Kingdom, but there were a lot of strong people there and the group would have trouble dealing with so many people. "Roger !!!" The five understood the situation. "I will count to three." "1 ..." Burley started counting. The six members of the group aimed at Liu Yang. Each member aimed at a different location on his body. The sea creatures were swimming from side to side and getting in the way a little while aiming. But since they were highly skilled assassins, they had no problem dealing with it. "2 ..." The crossbows in their hands were already shining, but the shine was subtle enough to prevent Liu Yang from discovering anything. "3 ... Attack !!" Burley shouted. Zzzzzzzzzzzzzz !!!! A loud sound is heard from the weapons. All crossbows shine brightly and shoot colored rays towards Liu Yang. The six skills look the same, but the power contained was different because each had a different type of ability. Shuooo !!!!! The powerful arrows cross through the waters and fly towards Liu Yang without any difficulty. The instant the skills were used, each air bubble that surrounded them was destroyed. That is, they were no longer breathing in the water. Some had to hold their breath while others managed to breathe under the water. The diving mask helped to breathe, but the amount of air was limited. Booooooooom !!!! Boooooooooom !!!! Booooooooom !!!!!!!!! Six big explosions happen on the ocean floor when the six attacks hit the target. A lot of dust was raised and made it difficult to see what was happening at the explosion site. The sea creatures around were very frightened by the explosion and even moved away. Some people were close and understood that some struggle was going on. Nobody had the courage to get close because it can be very dangerous. The ce was already full of dangers around and getting close to a fight would also be very dangerous. The group didn''t have the courage to move forward, they got together again and created an air bubble to be able to breathe again. "We did it? Is our target dead? " "I find it difficult for him to survive such an attack. Thebined power of the six of us is not low. Besides, he received the attack directly with his body." "Lidapha, did Tanelia say anything about our target?" Burley still couldn''t see anything. The amount of dust was very big. "Not. My sister is also having a hard time finding out the situation of our target. Seabed dust is more difficult to dissipate because there is no wind. We will have to wait a bit. Or we can attack again" Lidapha replied and suggested at the end. The suggestion was good. If they don''t know the enemy''s condition, they can attack again to see if he was actually killed or not. "This idea is great. We will attack again" Burley agreed with the idea. "Roger !!!" The six aimed at the crossbows towards Liu Yang again. The lights shed and they pulled the trigger. ZZzzzzzzzzzzz !!!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! Shuoo !!! The six attacks shoot violently towards Liu Yang. The air bubble was destroyed and rebuilt at the same time. One of them had this skill. Boooooooom !! Boooooooom !! Boooooooom !! Another series of explosions took ce. And much more dust was raised. The group shoots at the same location as before, so the attacks must hit Liu Yang. "He must be dead by now. His level is only 201, he must not be strong enough to withstand all this destructive power" Burleymented. As none of them knew about vige leaders, they thought Liu Yang was only at level 201 because he had left the second Wall Challenge and did not fight any kind of creature. The only eye-catching thing that Liu Yang did was to participate in a 1x50 fight in the War Game. Besides, he only stayed inside the hotel, shopping and doing activities with female attendants in stores and buying random things in the city shopping mall. So, everyone thinks Liu Yang is at level 201. The only person who knows that he is at level 223 is Zayaa, as he spoke to her. "Burley, my sister said that our target is already dead and that we can get back to the surface" Lidaphamented. "Was she able to confirm this?" Burley asked to confirm. "Yes. She sent her spy into the dust and saw that his body waspletely punctured. His chest and head. But if he didn''t die after that, he must be some immortal" Lidapha did not believe that Liu Yang could survive after this series of attacks. His head and chest were pierced. A normal person would have already died. "I see Lidapha, tell Tanelia that we are going to go into the dust to check our target''s body. If he is still breathing after these attacks, I can say that he is definitely a monster" Burleymented in rm. He had never seen anyone as vital as Liu Yang. "It''s all right. I will talk to my sister about it" "..." "She told us to be careful" "OK. Jairo, order these sea creatures to swim slowly towards our target. We will check on his body, he may have something valuable with him" Burley knows some things that Liu Yang had with him, such as the dwelling ring and many items he bought in the Temore Kingdom, inside the mine, and in the Khisal Kingdom. The items he had can attract a lot of unwanted attention. "Roger" Jairo ordered mentally. Sea creatures swim slowly towards dust on the ocean floor. Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! A series of explosions are heard at the bottom of the sea when sea creatures descend close to the ground. "What is happening??!!!!!" "Why are these explosions happening ?? !!!!" "Sea creatures have been hit !!!" "Caution!!!!! The blood attracted dozens of sea creatures !!! We have to get away !!!!! " The group was in despair. Jairo screamed in fright when he saw the status of the sea creatures he had tamed, about ten of the twenty were mortally wounded. In less than a second, the ce was already full of sea creatures ready to attack and devour the wounded creatures. Chapter 390: That was very dangerous !!! Chapter 390: That was very dangerous !!! "These are balls ofpressed air !!!!! Someone put several airballs close to the floor !!! These things exploded when we got close !!! That is a trap!!!!" Burley shouted desperately. He understood that this was some kind of trap set by someone. But who did that? "Burley, do you think it was done by our target ??? He must have put these things here while he was walking slowly. Tanelia must not have been able to see him setting the traps because these balls ofpressed air are transparent and cannot be seen in the water. Unless the person is very perceptive" Anothermented. "This is very likely. We have to get out of here quickly !! Jairo, use the injured sea creatures as bait and lure predators away. We need to get out of here as soon as possible." Burley no longer wanted to stay. The attempt to see if Liu Yang was still alive failed. So they could only run. If a lot of sea creatures start a fight on the spot. This will be a domino effect. More and more creatures will appear to try to reap the benefits. Thus, the ce will be too dangerous to stay. "Burley, this is difficult to do. Sea creatures are already badly injured and cannot swim properly, they are already having trouble protecting themselves. Running is not a viable option for them." Jairus could not properly control the injured creatures because they were almost dying after dozens of attacks by several other creatures. "Burley, the only thing we can do now is to use this sea creature and run" Jairo held tightly to the scales of one of the tamed sea creatures. He ordered it to swim away. The six-member bubble was carried along, but not for long. Boooooom !!! Boooooom !!! Boooooom !!! Some more explosions happen near the group. Roar !!! The sea creature had its body almost destroyed by the explosions. "Fuck!!! Here there are also morepressed air bubbles??? !!!" Burley shouted angrily. He didn''t know how much it had hidden. "Burley, it looks like our situation has be chaotic. So I''m sorry to say that "Jairo spoke solemnly. "What?" Burley had a bad feeling about Jairo''s words. "Goodbye" Jairo waved his hand and the air bubble around him exploded like a soap bubble. Their bodies were flooded with seawater. "Fuck!!!!" Burley''s angry, hateful voice echoed in the water. Because of the diving mask, he had no problem speaking. A sea creature appeared and took Jairo on its fins. While the other sea creature was devoured by the others around. "Now, it is each one for himself. Bye!!" The other members of the group also escaped in several directions. Each of them was an assassin, but none of them was a trustedpanion. So, when the situation is very bad. Each will betray the other to survive. Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! Roar !!!!! "Arg !!!!!" Several cries of pain and agony are heard. These screams belong to the escaped Assassins League members. Everyone tried to escape in some way, but it was difficult. The sea creatures managed to find them and devour their bodies. "Sister, what am I supposed to do?" Lidapha asked desperately. She already had about seven sea creatures behind her. If she didn''t get her sister''s help, she would have a hard time surviving. The other five members have already run in some direction, but they have somehow been eaten by sea creatures. "What?? Do I have to go to where our target is ?? You are kidding me??" Lidapha was startled to hear her sister''s suggestion, but as she said that, Lidapha could only trust her and swim towards the ce where Liu Yang was standing before. Her swim was not very fast and the sea creatures were already approaching her. "I will not die anytime soon !!" Lidapha shouted. She took out the crossbow again and shoot. Shuoo !!!! Booooom !!!!!!!! Roar !!!!!!!!!!!! The stricken sea creature screamed in pain. Its blood and fresh meat attracted the attention of the surrounding sea creatures. In less than a minute, its body was devoured and not a bone was left. The only thing that was there was blood diluted in the water. Lidapha took advantage of that moment and swam faster. The dust hadn''t settled yet, so she didn''t know what to do. "Sister, I am already in front of the dust. Where''s your spy? " Lidapha spoke to her sister. zzz zzz Some strange sounds are heard behind it. When Lidapha turned and looked back. She saw a type of wooden doll look like a fish, but its color was dark and seemed to merge with the water. This is the wooden fish''s camouge skill. The wooden fish was the spy who looked at Liu Yang in the water without him noticing. "Sister, what do I have to do now? Do you know why sea creatures are not getting close to here? " Lidapha looked around and realized that no sea creature darede close. "What?? Do I just have to wait until the dust settles before I can get out? How is this possible?? Arg !!!!! " Lidapha was startled by her sister''s words. While she was talking, Lidapha was attacked. A skeletal arm covered in blood and torn flesh gripped her neck tightly. Lidapha began to struggle madly to try to get out of the grip, but it was impossible. She couldn''t. The strength on the other side was much stronger than she was. "Sister ... I will die ... Our target is still alive ..." Lidapha was already having difficulty speaking. Her eyes went out slowly before she passed out. The wooden fish looked towards the dust and shone several times. As if it was talking to the person inside the dust. The other side did not answer, he just showed the other arm covered in blood. The second looked better than the first, but it still had a lot of heavy injuries. The second arm touched Lidapha''s head and a light shed. It didn''t take long for a mark to appear on her forehead. This was a ve mark. A light covered Lidapha''s body before turning a sh of light and entering the ring on his finger. A shadow was seen rising from the dust. The shadow became more visible as the person walked. A few secondster ... That person''s appearance has been revealed. The person was Liu Yang, but his body waspletely bruised and covered in blood. In his belly there were two holes the size of a fist, a leg was missing, one of the arms lost flesh and had only bones, in the chest area there were bloody wounds. Liu Yang''s current appearance was deplorable. These heavy injuries were caused by the two rounds of powerful attacks by the six assassins. Liu Yang received the twelve attacks with his own body without using the shields. Fortunately, his armor managed to help him enough. (That was very dangerous !!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. Chapter 391: Our Deal Chapter 391: Our Deal On the surface ... Somewhere close to the beach ... A young girl sitting on the beach sands and looking out to sea with anxious looks. In her hand was a crystal ball showing images of the seabed, but the images were dark with some bright spots. The image in the center of the crystal ball was of a person wearing an iron helmet and a crown over his head, one hand was skeletal and the other almost destroyed. The person''s body was deplorable and full of blood. The person in the image was Liu Yang. The young woman sitting on the sand was Tanelia, Lidapha''s sister. She was the spy who was looking at Liu Yang''s location and reporting to members of her group. Tanelia had an anxious face as she looked at the image of Liu Yang. He was standing still and seemed to be waiting for something. After looking for a while, she finally understood what he was doing. Liu Yang''s mortally wounded body began to regenerate quickly. The speed was quite fast and insane. But it still took about half an hour to regenerate part of his body. In some ces, some injuries can still be seen. Like his leg, he lost his leg and needs more time to regenerate. Liu Yang finally started to swim towards the surface, but before that, he stopped in front of one of the sea creatures floating on the spot. The sea creature was still alive, but forty percent of its body was devoured and it was almost dying. its death was being slow and painful. Its appearance was like that of a prehistoric aquatic dinosaur, but because of the missing body parts, it looked much smaller than normal. What surprised Liu Yang the most were the look in the creature''s eyes, it didn''t want to die. It was trying to fight to survive, but it was impossible because its regenerative powers were not powerful enough to heal the heavy injuries. Thus, the sea creature could only continue to look at Liu Yang who was in front of it with solemn looks. A shocking scene happened shortly afterward, Tanelia did not believe what she was seeing. Liu Yang took out a ss bottle that contained a yellow liquid inside. The liquid was brilliant, it didn''t take much to know that it was a high-quality potion. The next action shocked Tanelia even more, she saw Liu Yang stick his arm inside the sea creature''s mouth before taking off a few secondster. The sea creature was so weak that it couldn''t even close its mouth to bite his arm. When his arm was removed, the empty bottle was shown. The liquid was no longer inside. Just an answer to that scene. Liu Yang fed the sea creature with an extremely expensive and powerful potion. The next scene was very shocking. The sea creature''s nearly devoured body began to regenerate at great speed. The speed was so fast that in less than ten seconds, its body waspletely restored. The sea creature had a strange look on its face. It didn''t understand why a human would help someone almost dead like it. Liu Yang paid no more attention to the creature, he just swam toward the surface in hesitation. He didn''t want to stay in the ce anymore. The sea creature looked at Liu Yang for a few seconds before swimming in some random direction. This simple action by Liu Yang caused a great changein the Xinia Continent a few yearster. He never imagined that curing a near-death sea creature would bring about so many changes in the world. But this is something that will only happen in a few years in the future. About five minutester ... Liu Yang got out of the water and started walking towards the beach, he only had one leg to walk. So it was a little difficult to walk very fast. A sword was being used as a crutch. After walking for a while, Liu Yang reached the ce where Tanelia was sitting. The image of a beautiful young woman of the dark elf race was shown. She looked like a twenty-three or twenty-four-year-old woman. Her long dark hair dances as the wind blow, her thin face with big eyes looks at Liu Yang anxiously. Her body was beautiful and sexy like the vast majority of dark elves. "Hawk River, I did my part of the deal. I want my little sister" Tanelia spoke in an anxious tone. Deal? What deal did she have with Liu Yang? When did the two make a deal? Liu Yang had not spoken to anyone in the Assassin League in the city. How did he manage to make a deal with Tanelia? "I will not deliver her easily. She attacked me and even mortally wounded my body. If I were not strong enough, I would have died" Liu Yang spoke angrily. He would not hand over Lidapha without punishing her. A ve seal has already been ced on Lidapha''s body, so Liu Yang would not let her escape easily. "That was not part of our agreement" Taneliained. "This was not within the agreement, but it is also not outside the agreement. The agreement between us was that I would spare your sister, I did that. But that does not mean that I will not punish her. You saw it, right? I put a ve mark on her. Now, she is my ve" Liu Yangmented casually. "..." Tanelia could only look at Liu Yang angrily. She understood that he would fulfill the agreement, but in whatever way he wanted. "What are you going to do with my sister? Are you going to rape her like all ve owners?" Her tone contained a great threat when talking about it. "Not. I don''t need to rape a ve, even though ves are seen as an object. I don''t need to rape one. I already have more beautiful women than your sister, why would I want to rape her?" Liu Yang had Alwine, Lillie, the women he won from the Combat Coliseum. All of these women were much more seductive and hot than Lidapha. Besides, they do activities with him wholeheartedly. Liu Yang did not need to force a woman to sleep with him because he already had many waiting for him. "As a member of the Assassins League, you must have heard about the things that happened inside the mine, right? Things inside the Combat Coliseum." "..." Tanelia did notment on those words. She already knows about it. The Combat Coliseum gave Liu Yang about eight ves, among these eight, thest three were extremely beautiful with hot and sensual bodies. These three women were much more beautiful than she and her sister. So Liu Yang didn''t need to rape the two women. "What kind of punishment will my sister receive?" She asked. "I do not know. I''m still thinking" Liu Yang didn''t think about how to punish Tanelia, he will ask other women about this. Chapter 392: Reducing younger sisters punishment Chapter 392: Reducing younger sister''s punishment "What do I need to do to be punished in my sister''s ce?" Tanelia asked solemnly. She would not let Lidapha suffer the punishment prepared by Liu Yang. The attempt to kill him was a very dangerous thing. Tanelia was lucky to be able to save her sister, but in return, she had to abandon the other members of her group. This was the deal between her and Liu Yang. That was a great exchange for her. "This is interesting. You really look like a good big sister taking care of your little sister" Liu Yang praised. He had already realized this when she asked to make the deal. "..." Tanelia did notment on those words. She just looked at Liu Yang. "If you keep looking at me like that, I will feel like taking off your clothes and pushing you down" Liu Yangmented as he looked at Tanelia with warm eyes and a perverted face. He had to admit that she was beautiful and had her own charms to seduce a man. "..." Tanelia felt the hot looks and didn''t feel any kind of disgust for that. She was already used to that kind of look. The only thing she did was wave her hand. A barrier covered both, the area was notrge, about ten square meters. Tanelia got up and her clothes fell on the white sand. Her beautiful dark-skinned body appeared before Liu Yang. She had nothing to hide, even her long, slender legs were spread out so that he could see her important parts. Liu Yang''s warm gaze traveled over her body. She even went around and did sexy poses for Liu Yang to see. As a female assassin, Tanelia had to know how to do all kinds of seduction arts to attract and kill her targets. But usually, it was her younger sister, Lidapha, who did this kind of thing. Tanelia preferred to stay as the support in the area of information search and analysis of enemies. However, her target was Liu Yang, and her sister was captured and enved by him. Taneliacked the courage to try to do something hidden. Because he can kill her easily. "Hawk River, what do you say about that? I will be your sex ve instead you punish my little sister. You can use me however you want, I will endure the pain" Tanelia spoke solemnly. She was not afraid to die, she was afraid that her sister would suffer a lot at the hands of Liu Yang. "Your courage ismendable, but that will not stop me from punishing your sister. It would only reduce her punishment." Liu Yang was adamant on this subject. Lidapha tried to kill him. If Liu Yang was not strong enough, he would have died from the attacks. So he wouldn''t let things go easily. "..." Tanelia understood that her sister could not escape punishment. So she could only do her best so that Lidapha doesn''t suffer too much. "Can we start? You said you were taking the ce of your precious little sister, right? She may suffer a little less if you can relieve me for the next few hours and your entire life starting today" Liu Yang joked. "Hawk River, you can put the ve seal on me, I will not resist. But I want you to promise that you will remove my sister''s ve seal" Tanelia spoke those words without hesitation. She always nned to take her younger sister''s ce. "This is not something you can decide. My life is much more valuable than your two lives" Liu Yang did not ept to do that. "What do I need to do to get you to remove her ve seal?" She was determined to do that. "I''ve said it. This is not something you can decide. Besides, you were already talking a lot and wasting my time." Liu Yang was already showing disinterest in the deal. "It''s all right. I will do what I said. You can put the ve seal on me and use me as you wish" Tanelia gave up arguing with Liu Yang when she saw that it wasn''t working. Thus, she could only ept the terms and let Liu Yang put the ve seal on her. Tanelia came close to him and got on her knees, she was very close to her hard and upright thing. If she got a little closer, the two of them could touch each other. "As a person with many points in the intelligence attribute, you must be able to bear the pain in your mind" Liu Yang touched her head with the palm of his hand. "Arg ..." After the initial pain, she clenched her teeth and endured the pain. The greater the number of points in the intelligence attribute, the less the pain when the ve seal is ced. A few secondster ... "The seal has been ced" Liu Yangmented and removed his hand from her head. "Hm ..." A great pleasure went through his body when Tanelia used her mouth and hands to give pleasure to Liu Yang. When the process of cing the seal was finished, Tanelia did not wait for a second longer and began to serve Liu Yang. She wanted to show that she was willing to be his sex ve in exchange for easing her younger sister''s punishment. "Even if you''re a virgin, your mouth techniques are good." Liu Yangmented. He realized that she was a virgin. "..." Tanelia didn''tment and just kept using her mouth. It didn''t take long for Liu Yang to explode inside her mouth and she swallowed without hesitation. "Hawk River, do you want to use that side now?" Shey on the beach and spread her legs. Transparent liquid dripped down the middle of her legs. The view was magnificent. "Not yet. We haven''t even started yet" Liu Yang didn''t have to hurry. "What do you want me to do?" "Let''s lie on that cloth, doing it in the sand is a little boring" Arge piece of cloth was ced on the sand. The size wasrge enough for two people to lie down. "I want to try your taste" Liu Yangy down and asked her to lie down in the opposite direction from him. Tanelia understood what he wanted. She sat down on top of his face, her body was lowered and her face was close to his hard thing. "Hmm ..." Tanelia felt great pleasure when Liu Yang stuck his tongue inside her and used his fingers to caress her precious spot. Without thinking twice, she also used her hands and mouth to give Liu Yang pleasure. Liu Yang always stimtes his women before doing activities with them. Because he learned that the woman also needs to be rxed when doing this. So, every time, he always kisses and caresses their private parts to make them wet and more excited. In the end, they always end up doing it several times. Chapter 393: I didnt force her to do this, she chose to do this Chapter 393: I didn''t force her to do this, she chose to do this During the night, the ind''s beach was more beautiful and cooler than normal. A cold wind blows across the ind and many people who walk on the ind wear longer clothes to keep warm. On the white sands of the beach, we can see a small barrier covering a certain location. Within the barrier, we can hear sounds of seductive moans and pleading voices. "Hm ..." "Hm ..." "Young master, don''t make it so hard..." "Young master, suck my breasts too..." "Young master" A soft, seductive voice echoes through the barrier. Looking more closely, we can see three people. One man and two women. Two of them were doing activities while the other was sleeping soundly. The activity duo was Liu Yang and Tanelia and the person who was sleeping was Lidapha. Liu Yang took her out of the housing ring because her sister wanted to see if she was okay. After almost five hours of wild activities, the two were almost done. Tanelia could no longer bear to move her waist, but she continued because the Liu Yang thing was still hard. She vowed to satisfy him, so she needed to go over her limit. Liu Yang did not let her do the job alone, in interspersed rounds, he asked to do the job. But something expected would happen. Lidapha''s eyshes fluttered and she was almost awake. After nearly five hours of sound sleep, she was rested. The moans of pleasure echoing in her ear also made her wake up faster. "!!!!!!" When she heard Tanelia''s voice, Lidapha opened her eyes quickly. Looking at the pair at her side, Lidapha did not believe what she was seeing. Her precious older sister was doing activities with the man the two of them were supposed to kill. How did that happen? She did not know. The most impressive thing was that Tanelia showed an extremely erotic face every time she was prated by Liu Yang. Sensing her younger sister''s gaze, Tanelia looked away and realized that she was already awake. "Lidapha ... You finally woke up ... I''m happy about that." She couldn''t speak properly because of the pleasure she was feeling. Tiredness can be seen on her face, but pleasure covers it. Tanelia did not have the courage to say that she was tired because she was a ve, an object. She has no right to ask him to stop. "Sister ... why are you doing this ??" Lidapha did not believe the scene before her. This was unbelievable. "Lidapha, I... We will talkter ... Young master ... I will squirt again..." Tanelia was already reaching a climax again. She even lost count of how many times she did it. "Hmmm ..." A transparent liquid was squirting between her legs. The face she showed at that moment was extremely perverted and erotic. Lidapha could not imagine that her beautiful and pure older sister could show a face like that. "Tanelia, you can finish your job using your mouth. After that, you can sleep" Liu Yang put her on the floor. "Yes, young master" Tanelia raised her head so she could use her mouth to serve Liu Yang. Lidapha was more scared than before. She didn''t know what had happened so that her sister could do such perverted things without hesitation. "Tanelia, you''ve improved. After a few hours of practice, you were much better than before." Liu Yang praised. At first, her techniques were amateurish and hurt his little friend. After several rounds, she started to get better and the pleasure that Liu Yang felt was much greater. "I thank the young master for thepliment" She sucked for some more time before Liu Yang shoots his essence into her mouth. Tanelia swallowed to hesitate before closing her eyes and sleeping. Tanelia slept soundly with her head on Liu Yang''sp. Her tired face did not hide the beautiful smile of pleasure. He just smoothed her hair in the meantime. "What did you do to my sister?" Lidapha did not believe that her sister could do this kind of thing of her own free will. "I didn''t do anything to her. It was Tanelia who asked to be my ve, you know the reason, right?" Liu Yang didn''t have to talk about it much for Lidapha to understand. "Was it because of me? Did my sister choose to be your ve because you captured me too?" Lidapha didn''t have to think long to understand what was going on. "That was basically it, but you''re wrong in some ways. Tanelia didn''t choose to be my ve because I captured you. She made that choice so that I wouldn''t torture or kill you too much" Liu Yangmented casually. "Do you ... do you ... do you mean my sister chose to take my ce?" Lidapha had already thought about this possibility, but it was much more shocking when she found out about it. "Yes. In exchange for not punishing you severely and mortally, Tanelia has vowed to be my sex ve and I can use her any way I want. But you will still be punished for trying to kill me." Liu Yang looked deeply at Lidapha. She was already very anxious about Liu Yang''s words. Now, she got scared because she doesn''t know what can happen to her. "What are you going to do with me?" Lidapha did not know what kind of punishment Liu Yang would apply to her. "Like your sister, you are already my ve, so that is already part of your punishment." Liu Yangmented. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Lidapha was shocked to find that she became a ve. The only way this can happen is for Liu Yang to have a skill that enves people. "You You have a skill that enves others !!! That''s not possible!!! The information we received never mentioned that "Lidapha was very shocked and scared about this information. "This information was not discovered because I never used this skill publicly. But that is not important, the important thing now is for me to decide what to do with you. Tanalia was able to endure five hours of wild activities in a row, which was pleasurable for me and her. Your punishment will be a little less painful because of that." Liu Yangmented. "Did you rape my sister for five hours? You are a beast!!!" Lidapha was furious to hear that. She never imagined that her sister had suffered so much. "Rape? I didn''t force her to do that, she chose of her own free will. Besides, she said she was enjoying it. Can you look at that beautiful smile and say it is fake?" Liu Yang pointed to Tanelia''s smiling face. She smiled beautifully while sleeping. "..." Lidapha did notment on those words. She understood that Liu Yang was speaking the truth. Her precious older sister really enjoyed doing activities with Liu Yang. Her face could not be faked. Whether she decided to do it alone with all her heart or was forced to make that decision. Lidapha didn''t know, she just understood that her sister was enjoying it. Chapter 394: Strong City Chapter 394: Strong City While Liu Yang was busy in Everguard City... Somewhere very far from the Khisal Kingdom... The location was on the other side of the Xinia Continent, if the Khisal Kingdom was on one extremity, that location was on the other extremity. The golden sandspletely cover the continent together with an infernal heat. But there was no sun on the Xinia Continent, how could there be the heat? The heat in this immense desert came from underground. The size of the desert was sorge that if one looked from space, it was possible to see that it was as big as arge country. The name of this ce was the Western Empire. The Western Empire is where the Assassins League is located. This country is where the supreme base of the league is located. As arge ind in the middle of the ocean, the only way to get there was by ship or airship. There were no transport stones. The vast golden sand desert covers one hundred percent of the kingdom, but there were some ces with a little forest and crystal clear waters, those ces were the paradiseswithin that hell. The cities were all made of white stone to avoid the heat, the poption of this kingdom lives the heaviest among the nine kingdoms. As there was not much water in the kingdom, the war for this resource was constant. People who are born with some water-rted skill are treated like gods, as they can give water to the poption or vige. Although it seems calm, the desert is covered by hidden dangers because the creatures live inside the sand and rarelye out, unless there is prey nearby. As in other kingdoms, The Western Empire also has a hierarchy system, but they were not like the nobles or the like. The country is a great desert, they were divided into tribes instead of noble families. The hierarchy was ve, servant, ordinary citizen, warrior, war chief, and elder. Each of them had a different task within the tribe, but it was like a society like any other. Somewhere in this vast golden sands desert ... Underneath the desert was arge and majestic underground city. The ce had millions of people living there, but most of them had strange and sinister auras. Like a city any other, the ce had shops, malls, ve markets, and all other types ofmon things. But there was one thing that this city was different from the others, murder. Looking at various locations in the city, we can see people killing each other openly. Nobody intervened and just looked with happy eyes. The killing scenes seemed to be great fun for others. This is one of the Assassins League''s cities. The name of the city was Strong City because to survive in the city, one must be strong, the weak will be killed. Seventy percent of the poption was an assassin or something like that, the rest were ordinary people who worked in ordinary jobs like salespeople, maids, waiters, and among other things. If everyone on the scene were an assassin, who would do themon jobs? The Assassins League had a form of management simr to the Adventurers Agency, as they had missions toplete. A customer posts a mission, those who are interested can take the mission. But when it had more than one interested group, it was a problem. The only way to solve this problem was an agreement. The two sides can ept to work together or they can make a dispute to see who will take the mission. Overall, the Strong City was like a city like any other, but its poption was assassins. Going to a certain ce in the city ... We can see that there was arge and luxurious mansion and covered with white and blue crystals. The crystals shine and the ces around them are frozen. These crystals had freezing effects. Because of the intense heat, everyone had to have some way of cooling off. The infernal heates from the bottom of the country, but until now, nobody has been able to understand why magma under the big ind. In the areas around the mansion, there were several types of fountains spouting water and green nts. This was to ease the heat. However, to do this kind of thing, people with skills rted to water or elemental crystals are used. This type of person was highly sought after within the city, they were paid well to be squirting water from time to time. At the entrance to the mansion, arge symbol was drawn. A hand holding a skull. This is the symbol of one of the famous assassins groups within the Assassins League. They were from the Death Hands Group. In the center of the conference hall, a group was already assembled. Looking at each one, we can see that the most influential members of the group were of all kinds of ages. Young, adults, and the elderly. One of them got up and greeted everyone. "We are meeting here again to talk about the missions that our members have taken recently, but some of them have failed. The purpose of this meeting is to talk about those who have failed." The middle-aged man announced. "Debate on those who failed? Why should we do this? Those members were weak because that''s what they died" A muscr young manmented arrogantly. For him, if an assassin fails to kill his target, it proves that the assassin was not strong and skilled enough. Death was just an expected result. "Well Zaros, why did you decide to talk about this at the meeting? Did our members have a problem?" Another member asked. Zaros was the middle-aged man who spoke first, he was a member of the blood race. "Yes. We sent three members on a mission, they went along with two members of the Flying Dagger Group and an independent assassin. But it looks like four died and the other two are alive, but we don''t know if they were captured as captives or not" Zaros replied. "Wait. We sent three members of our group along with another group of idiots, but did they still fail? This is a shame for our group. We should have sent only our members, we cannot trust other groups. The two survivors must have done something to stay alive. They may even have left our members to death" The young manmented angrily. "We still don''t know what happens during the assassination attempt. The two members who survived belong to the Flying Daggers group, they must know what may have happened." Zarosmented. "Fuck. They must have nned against us. That group of bastards" The young man was very rash. "Tibarn, you need to calm down. We don''t even know what really happened. We cannot use others that way" Another membermented. "Well ... Zaros, who was their target?" That question attracted the attention of others "Hawk River, but also as Garett in the Temore Kingdom. Or Allston in the Khisal Kingdom " Chapter 395: Day by day in the ocean Chapter 395: Day by day in the ocean For the next two months, Liu Yang did just the same things every day. The first thing was to go to the beach to try to find rare scales to be used in the forging of weapons, he wanted to forge some powerful weapons using these scales. Of the thousand medium-sized scales that Liu Yang received from Zayaa as payment, he still had more than eight hundred. This amount was veryrge. Liu Yang spent just over a hundred scales when buying things at the malls that day, despite that, he bought a lot of things. The second thing is to do activities with Tanelia on the beach while Lidapha watched and listened to the pair doing activities in the wild. This was thest part of Lidapha''s punishment. The punishment consists of three parts, the first was to be enved for her life, the second was to be tortured with poison and thest part is to watch her precious older sister doing activities with the person she was supposed to kill. Tanelia felt very sorry for her sister, but she was unable to stop Liu Yang from doing so. The only thing she could do was to continue using her body to satisfy Liu Yang while her younger sister looked at her. At first, she was a little ashamed to have her younger sister looking. But after having a conversation inside the crystal dwelling ring, Tanelia was no longer ashamed or anything, so she could moan and show erotic faces without any problem. Lidapha did not feel very well looking at the pair, as she also started to feel a great heat inside her. Her fingers slide down involuntarily until she reaches her private cave. The soft touches make her body feel great pleasure. Lidapha masturbated while she looked at the pair in front of her. Liu Yang and Tanelia saw this, but the only person who did anything was Tanelia. The two approached Lidapha, Liu Yang prated Tanelia from behind while she licked her younger sister''s precious parts. Liu Yang never touched Lidapha''s body because he didn''t have to. For the next two months, the trio yed that way. Liu Yang prated the older sister while she yed with the important parts of the older sister. The younger sister also yed with the important parts of the older sister. But it didn''tst long, Lidapha couldn''t stand watching Tanelia being prated and showing those erotic faces, she also wanted to feel that pleasure. Liu Yang just said one thing. She needs to do this alone, he would not move or do anything. Tanelia helped her younger sister the first time, after that, Lidapha was able to move her waist by herself, and use her mouth to serve Liu Yang. After that day, the trio started doing activities together. The third thing Liu Yang did on the ind was to go back to the hotel room to bathe and sleep, but he did activities with the other women who were inside his other dwelling ring. Zayaa didn''t talk to Liu Yang much because the two didn''t have much to talk about. So, she spent most of the time in silence with her eyes closed, Zayaa was meditating and using her skill to see the future. Within the dark ocean, Liu Yang was in a ce far from the beach. He was already a few kilometers away. After almost three months of exploration, Liu Yang had already walked far and deep in the ocean. The farther Liu Yang was from the beach, the deeper the ocean. Thus, the pressure in the water was very high. Currently, the pressure he felt was like a house pressing on his body. Fortunately, the Fish Swimming skill helps him to lower the pressure. This skill can adapt to the pressure of the seabed, but the user must have a very strong physical resistance to withstand the pressure along with the skill. Liu Yang had a lot of vitality points and several skills that improved his body, so he had no problem holding on and getting used to the pressure on that part of the ocean floor. However, this came at a price, he needed to use thest two skill points to level the Fish Swimming up to level 5, the max level. Gradually, Liu Yang''s body was adapting to the pressure of the seabed. It only took a few full days to get normal. The scales found in his new location were all medium and big. The number of people in this ce was zero because none of them had a way to withstand all this heavy pressure and keep fighting the sea creatures while trying to excavate the ground. Thus, Liu Yang had the entire ce for him to mine and the sea creatures to defeat. The number of levels he gained from defeating the sea creatures using poison was many. The creatures that endure his poison for a long time, Liu Yang spared them. Because they were stronger than normal and for him, they deserved to continue living. But Liu Yang was unaware that his saving them was creating a great changes in the Xinia Continent in the future. "This ce is really very good for mining. In a few hours, I have already achieved at least thirty medium scales and two big ones" Liu Yangmented. He had been in the ocean for a week. Liu Yang had to do this to get used to the pressure. The only thing he ate all this time were magic potions, it satiated his hunger and prevented him from getting tired. Breathing underwater helped him a lot. "I think it''s time to go somewhere elseter on. The only problem is that here everything is ck and white. I can''t really differentiate colors" Liu Yangmented while looking at the horizon. Looking away, Liu Yang can only see two colors, ck and white. When he looked down, the light would illuminate and he could see the colors of the rocks and the things around him. That was a skill to see in the dark that he bought a few days ago. Finishing matters with the two sisters, Liu Yang returned to the hotel in Everguard City. The next day, he went to the skill store again. The attendant was the same as before, when he bought several skills that day. Liu Yang bought the skills that allow someone to see something in the dark. He bought several passive skills that do this, Liu Yang used the bestbinations to see into the darkness of the ocean. As Liu Yang appeared again to buy more skills, the young female attendant served him for a few hours again. He was a good customer, so Liu Yang deserved good service. Chapter 396: Being swallowed Chapter 396: Being swallowed Liu Yang walked slowly forward, as the pressure of the ocean floor was too great for him to handle easily. So he needs a few minutes to get used to the new pressures of the seabed before he continues walking. At the same time, an unbelievable scene was seen behind Liu Yang. Behind him were several dozen sea creatures swimming around him, these sea creatures were those who survived his poison and were spared. Whenever sea creatures die from the poison, Liu Yang controls the poison and takes it from their bodies. Thus, the sea creatures that survived eat the corpses. But when the corpses began to be devoured, the blood and fresh meat attracted several dozen other creatures. A great battle was going on at the site. Liu Yang always threw poison at everyone because some sea creatures attacked him too. To defend himself and level, Liu Yang killed the sea creatures using poison. In order not to let them die slowly and painfully, Liu Yang used to use the paralyzing poison and the sleeping pill before applying the deadly poison. That is, sea creatures, die in their sleep. Sea creatures that survive the poison are spared. After waking up, they devour the dead bodies. As this happened several times, many of the sea creatures that survived the poisons realized that Liu Yang killed the weakest and the strongest survive to devour the corpses. So they learned to stay close to him to see if they can continue to get a chance to eat without having to go very far. But not all sea creatures can withstand the pressure of seawater in the areas ahead. Thus, they can only continue on the back and watch others swim with Liu Yang. One of this kind can be extremely scary for anyone else who sees it. Walking a few hundred meters forward ... "What is it?" Liu Yang was digging with the sword and noticed something shiny inside the rock. Looking closer, Liu Yang saw that it was a type of shiny stone, but it didn''t look like a scale he usually finds. "This one is too bright to be one of those scales that can be found out there" Liu Yang looked and realized that the item was much brighter than normal. Even therge scales don''t have a shine like that. "I think I better save it and ask Zayaa, she must know what this little stone is. But it shouldn''t be amon thing to be in this distant area..." Liu Yang kept the small shiny stone in his ring before continuing to excavate the ce. As he was alone, Liu Yang didn''t have to worry about other people showing up, he was only concerned with the sea creatures that might try to attack him. Sometimeter "This is really tiring ..." Liu Yang wiped the sweat off his face. He did it as a kind of instinctive action. He was already in the water andpletely wet, there was no need to wipe the sweat. Looking around, we can see several hundred skeletons floating and lying on the ocean floor. Each of these skeletons was as big as an adult elephant. There were still remnants of blood and flesh in various parts of the skeletons. These skeletons belong to the sea creatures killed by Liu Yang''s poisons before being devoured by the sea creatures around him. The scene was quite scary. Liu Yang seemed to be the master of these sea creatures by the way they were behaving. They were like pets protecting their owner. "Huh ??" Liu Yang looked at the horizon and saw something shiny on the ground. The sparkle caught his attention, as it was very rare for something like this to appear. "What is that?" He looked at the bright spot using the skill to see in the dark and without the skill. Looking both ways, he found that the glow was on the floor. As if it were being emitted by some kind of rock. But the distance was about a kilometer. For Liu Yang to reach that distance, he needs to withstand a gigantic and almost impossible pressure for him at the moment. If it took him more than a week to get to the current distance. Going another kilometer can take several months. This one is something that Liu Yang didn''t have. "Huh ???? !!!!!" Liu Yang closed his eyes and opened it again. He thought he was seeing something wrong. "Am I seeing anything wrong? Why does that glow seem closer than before? " Liu Yang looked at the glow from almost a kilometer away, but when he closed his eyes and opened it again, the glow seemed a little closer. The difference was small, but he could feel the difference. "This is not right. Is that glow some creature that has its own light?" Liu Yang had already seen some of those sea creatures that glow in the dark. But the ones he saw had shiny bodies and the light was not as strong as the glow on the horizon. "What is this light? This thing seems to be slowly approaching me" Liu Yang blinked several times. Each time he blinked, the light moved a few feet toward him. "I need to be careful. I better get out of here." He showed a solemn face and started back to the beach. The distance he was in was already long and there was no one else in the ce. Besides, at the bottom of the ocean, there may be all kinds of strange sea creatures hidden within the rocks and lurking around each location waiting for easy prey. Liu Yang believes that this light is some kind of living sea creature that can camouge itself on rocks at the bottom of the ocean or in water. His steps were fast, he seemed to be running. After leveling the Fish Swimming skill to level 5 and get used to the pressure on the ocean floor. Liu Yang was like a fish swimming, he didn''t even feel the restrictions of moving in the water. "Fuck!!! This thing is dangerous !!! " Liu Yang shouted. That thought came to mind because he saw that all the sea creatures around him started to swim very fast in all directions opposite to the light. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang increased his running speed. "This thing is very dangerous !!!" He screamed and continued running back to the beach at full speed. The proof of this is that the sea creatures around him fled without a second thought. The only way to do this is if they felt a great danger. If they feel a great danger, Liu Yang will also flee to avoid fighting this thing. Unfortunately, Liu Yang was very unlucky. Crack !!!! Crack !!! Crack !!!! Sounds of thousands of breaking rocks are heard. The ground under Liu Yang''s feet crack and break. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene scared Liu Yang even more. "That''s not possible!!!!" He screamed with all his might when he saw what was going on. Teeth. Thousands of teeth break the floor before closing like a gigantic mouth. Liu Yang was swallowed was a gigantic mouth of some extremelyrge sea creature Chapter 397: Worms inside the mouth Chapter 397: Worms inside the mouth Inside the hotel in Everguard City Zayaa was sitting by the window and looking towards the sea, she was looking towards Liu Yang. Her indifferent look makes her seem not at all concerned about him. "Liu Yang, I will be waiting for you in the Wild Region in two years. We will meet at the destined ce." Zayaa murmured before closing her eyes again. Zayaa already predicted that he wouldn''t be back anytime soon, so she didn''t have to worry about his life. The length of time Liu Yang will stay inside the giant creature was undetermined, Zayaa only knows that he will appear in the Wild Region. The Zayaa''s skill to see the future only works for her, she cannot see the future of other people. ... tip tip tip The sound of falling water droplets is heard. The ce inside the giant mouth waspletely dark and there was no light inside. The rotten smell hung inside and a cold wind blew. The inside of the mouth was horrible. "This ce is horrible !! And the smell is even worse." Liu Yang shouted. He looked around and the things he saw were horrible. Little mountains of bones scattered everywhere, giant worms squirting venom, giant flesh-eating worms, and many other scary creatures. Many sea creatures were swallowed along with Liu Yang, but they were already being attacked by the hideous creatures inside the giant mouth. "!!!!!" Liu Yang''s scream attracted some giant worms, they charged towards him. The appearance of the giant worms was like an earthworm, but their size was like a lion and they spurted a poisonous green liquid. "Fuck" He mumbled this time. Liu Yang did not want to attract more creatures and have more problems. A giant sword was pulled from his pocket. sh!!!! sh!!!! Two quick and powerful cuts strike the slimy and poisonous bodies of the giant worms. Ssh !!!! Ssh !!! To Liu Yang''s surprise, these giant worms were weaker than they appear. They were cut like butter by a hot knife. A lot of green blood was spilled when their bodies were cut in half. The four pieces of the worm''s bodies squirm several times before stopping. The green blood seeped out quickly and when it was over, the bodies were withered and shrunk. Giant worms only die when theypletely lose green blood. That, too, was poison. "I think that the amount of experience that these things give must be very little. These things are very weak, but the quantity is insane" Liu Yang looked more closely to the sides. He saw that the ce was full of giant worms scattered everywhere. What intrigued Liu Yang is why they are not devouring the sides of the mouth of the giant creature that devoured him. The answer would appear shortly thereafter. sh!!! sh!!!! sh!!! "This is not flesh. The creature that devoured me does not appear to be made of flesh like an ordinary sea creature. This is rock. The creature is made of rock." Liu Yang walked to the nearest wall and cut out all the giant worms at the site. He looked closely at the wall before touching it to find out it was the wall. toc toc Using his fingers to hit the wall, Liu Yang heard sounds of something hard being hit. Like hitting a stone wall. "This creature owes something that was born out of the magma that has hardened. ording to the information, at the bottom of the ind, there are some inactive volcanoes, but the magma is heating the ind all year round. The only way to see the magma is when a tsunami happens, because moments before, an earthquake hit the ind." Liu Yang murmured. He remembered the information he bought in stores. The ind where Everguard City is located sits on top of a submerged volcano. Thus, the heat of magma is always being felt on the ind every day. "This seems to be a scene simr to the one inside the mine ... When I blew up the wall, a much more powerful than normal crystal giant was created" He still remembers that amazing scene. "The Xinia Continent is more mysterious than I thought" Liu Yang came to that conclusion. sh!!!! sh!!! sh!!! Ssh !! Ssh !! Ssh !! Cutting sounds are heard before the sounds of liquids being squirted echo. Liu Yang was cutting the giant worms to level up a bit and get another new type of poison. The venom of the giant worms was a type he didn''t have yet, so he had better umte it to use in his poisonbination experiments. All the poison removed from the giant worms was being collected and stored in ss bottles, hundreds of them. After some time killing the creatures inside the giant creature, Liu Yang saw that where he was, there were about three types of creatures. The type with the highest amount was worms. The second type were other types of strange worms that look like giant cockroaches with poisonous bodies, the number of which was much smaller than the giant worms. The third type was colossal worms the size of a house, and these things were very big, their quantities were very small. "This ce is horrible." Liu Yang said with disgust. The rotten smell added to the deplorable sight of worms walking around was very unpleasant. Liu Yang had been walking for some time towards the deepest parts of the giant creature''s body, but so far, he has found nothing but the worms and skeletons of people and sea creatures scattered everywhere. His tedious walk continued for several days, Liu Yang had to explore each area of the ce to see if there was something hidden or not. During all this time, he cut and killed all kinds of worms that he encountered along the way. None of them stayed alive after trying to attack him. "Huh ??? Is that a way out ??" After more than an hour of walking, Liu Yang finally found something different in the ce. In one wall there was a hole, but it was not possible to see what was inside because of the distance that Liu Yang was. He ran as fast as he could to get to the scene. This was the first time that he found a hole inside the giant creature''s mouth. Looking inside, Liu Yang saw that the scene was the same as before. Tens of thousands of worms of various types and sizes and pacing back to here. "This is really bad luck ... The location is the same..." Heined in a discouraged tone. "I think it is better to enter this ce." Liu Yang entered without thinking twice. This is the only ce he found that was an exit. He had no choice. Chapter 398: Beauties that attract problems Chapter 398: Beauties that attract problems While Liu Yang explored the giant creature''s interior ... Time passed slowly ... Without knowing it, six months passed quickly... In the Khisal Kingdom, news of the person named Allston having gone through the second Wall Challenge has spread across the kingdom. The nobles were shocked to find that he actually passed the challenge in just a few months. But they understand that each person has a different time to pass the challenge. The current record is just two months. Within two months, one personpleted the wall challenge. Thus, many nobles sent congrattions to the property where Liu Yang''s ves were living. The ce haspletely transformed. Under Christy and Belshee''s management, the property grew and prospered slowly during those months. As Christy became a ve to Liu Yang, she needed to follow his orders and do what he wanted. He asked her to help Belshee manage the property so that this ce bes richer and more prosperous. This was one of the missions the system gave Liu Yang, but he couldn''t do it alone because he knew nothing about management. So, he could only ask people who knew about it. The two options were the two women. Belshee just continued to manage, as usual, she already had some skills in that matter. Christy was also very skilled in this area, as she was the manager of a Combat Coliseum and dealt with a lot of money, much more than property. The two women formed a good pair, but they only agreed to do so after Liu Yang trained them in bed for a few days in a row. Christy was the most difficult to tame, but after Belshee yed with her, she fell quickly. At first, Christy was against this idea because she was hating being a ve. But after the time she spent with the other women, she started to ept that. Her body was already marked with a special mark that cannot be erased by normal methods, the brand said it was an object that belongs only to the person called Allston. Besides, Liu Yang''s ve mark was also on it. Thus, Christy could only ept her new life as a ve to Liu Yang. To increase her mood about working, Liu Yang promised to remove the mark from her body, but with the ve seal, he would only remove it if she worked hard. That would be like a reward for her. So the duo worked hard over the past six months to expand property and wealth. Gradually, the ce was almost bing a base equivalent to small noble families. The more than a hundred women living on the property were powerful and there were not many people who couldpete with them in the surrounding regions. Unless they are people who have passed the wall challenge. They were living peacefully. However, many problems also happen. Some members of the Assassins League tried to kill some of them, but it was difficult. Ny-nine percent of women went through hell training and were already prepared to kill, so it was no problem for them to deal with the assassins sent by the league. The only problem was the other women who had little experience in battles, such as Aisha, Chiana, Tianna, Verona, and ves he won by winning the fights at the Combat Coliseum, and Christy. They are women who have never had experience in mortalbat before. Tianna, Verona, and Christy were at levels 200, but they didn''t have as muchbat experience as Sara, the women in the Free Flowers Group, or the diator ves that Liu Yang bought at the Combat Coliseum. The three women only had methods to defend themselves, but fighting to the death is something they don''t know much about. Even with the training sessions with Sara and the other women, they learned only a few things. To avoid deaths, the weakest people in the group, Aisha, Chiana, and the ves received from the coliseum. Sara decided that they should always be with someone when they leave the mansion. None of them dared to leave the property because they were weak and inexperienced inbat. The most dangerous person in the entire group was not the diator ves, but Scarlett. The woman with the poisonous body. She had problems with the assassins and her poison was released, she identally killed arge group of people. Even those who were not murderers, but they were helping the assassins to cause problems in the mansion. Like Liu Yang, Scarlett also had skills to control poisons. Liu Yang bought these skills for her too. He had to do this to increase her control over her own poisons. But since she was only at level 50, Scarlett could only raise the level of poison control skills. This was to prevent the deaths of innocent people and allies. After that day, Scarlett began to be known as the Poisonous Maiden. Residents living in the viges within Liu Yang''s property were happy with the improvements made by Belshee and Christy. More houses, farms, animal farms, fishing, and many other things have been improved. The location of the property allowed this. The nobles in the nearest cities were envious and jealous of women, as they were getting rich very quickly; But they can''t do it because ording to the rules of the kingdom, women don''t have to ept any War Games for another ten years. Liu Yang had already prepared everything so that he could travel without any problems and have time to return. The status of women can be seen from the status window. Liu Yang knows about the status of each of them, so he didn''t have any worries as long as they weren''t hurt or something wrong showed up in their status. Overall, women were living well and without any problems. The biggest problem is that thest three ves that Liu Yang received from the Combat Coliseum were too beautiful. They ended up attracting the eyes of all kinds of nobles who want beautiful women. The other women in the group were also beautiful and each had their own charms, but none of them couldpare with the three. Thus, the entire group of women attracted the desire and greed of many men. But since they all belong to one person, they all declined invitations to parties and the like, even the gifts were refused. None of them wanted to have a connection with these men, they already had Liu Yang for them. There was no need to have contact with another man besides him. Liu Yang already had a vague idea that this was happening. He knows they are too beautiful and can attract disasters. But there were not many problems, as long as these men were not excessive. Women were ordered not to cause problems, but if the problem came to them. They will attack with all their power, Liu Yang permitted them to do so. Chapter 399: The acid lake, the poison waterfalls, and the ??worm sea Chapter 399: The acidke, the poison waterfalls, and the ??worm sea Inside the creature''s stomach... "Allston, do you really want to get out of here?" A white-haired old man asked. He had a thin, almost dry body. Around him was a group of old people, each of whom was thin and dry. One of these people was Liu Yang. Among all the people around him, he''s the only one who didn''t look skinny or anything. Liu Yang had been on the scene for almost a year now, after wandering around inside the giant creature''s body and killing the worms, he leveled out a lot. To his surprise, the level within the venue was not restricted to 300, the maximum level was 400. But why was it different? "Yes. Staying inside is very tedious and you can''t do anything. And you? Did you all never think of leaving here?" Liu Yang replied and asked. He had been inside the creature for over a year. Besides fighting worms, he only ate and slept. The food was the sea creatures that were swallowed, but that were not eaten by the worms. Eating poisoned and rotten-smelling food is not something Liu Yang could do. He also had a lot of edible things inside his ring and bag, like potions and ingredients for dishes. Currently, he was in a vige made of stone inside the stomach of a giant creature. As the site was made entirely of stone, the first residents only needed to dig the rocks to make a home. Looking from a distance, you can see several holes in the walls. Each hole was about ten meters above the ground, as no one wanted to be attacked by thousands of worms while sleeping. "We''ve tried everything we can to find the way out, but we never found any clues about the way out. The oldest of us has been here for over thirty years, he came from the Western Kingdom." The old man pointed to another old man with white hair, he was the slimmest of them all. "The Western Kingdom? But isn''t that too far? I was swallowed by the creature when I was in The Khisal Kingdom" Liu Yang was very shocked to hear those words. He knows where the Western Kingdom was. The distance between the two kingdoms was not small. At best, the distance was too great. It is more than fifty thousand kilometers away. This is a lot. Each of the kingdoms on the Xinia Continent was extremelyrge, tens of thousands of kilometers long. Some kingdoms were even twice the size of others. The continent''s external appearance was very smallpared to the original size inside. It looked like it was another dimension or something. "Allston, it''s normal for you to be scared. When I was swallowed by the creature, I was on a ship traveling through the frozen kingdom, the Glizzard Kingdom. This kingdom is at the southern end of the Xinia Continent, as well as at the northern end, the kingdom ispletely frozen" The old manmented. "Can this creature navigate the seas? But howe no one has evermented on news about a giant creature in the sea?" Liu Yang understood that the giant creature is not in the same ce, but how has anyone ever seen something like this? One of his doubts has finally been rified. Liu Yang finally understood why he managed to level to levels above 300. "Allston, have you never heard of giant sea creatures? Not even in the legends?" Many old people were surprised to hear this. "Not. I only heard stories of giant creatures hidden in the mountains or forests, but not in the sea" Liu Yang bought information of all kinds before, but none of them mentions giant sea creatures the size of a city. "I see How can I exin this Over the years, many people have mysteriously disappeared into the sea. Onlookers often sawrge mouths with thousands of sharp teeth swallowing these people''s ships and boats. But the true appearance of these creatures has never been seen because their bodies are so big that just the mouth was enough to terrify someone, let alone the entire body." The old man exined seriously. He was one of those people who was swallowed by the ship with many other people. "Ohh But are there many of these creatures? Such a thing shouldn''t have too many out there, right?" Liu Yang already found it very insane to find a creature of this size. If there are multiple creatures, who could fight these things? Liu Yang thought that none had the power to deal with these things. "Yes. Throughout history, about eight or nine such creatures have been seen, but there may be more hidden within the vast dark ocean" The old man replied. "I see ..." Liu Yang was thoughtful. (Eight? Nine? Is it possible that there are nine giant sea creatures hidden within the sea? And is it also possible that there are nine giant creatures in the mountains and forests? That must be the case, one for each kingdom. But how strong are these things?) Various thoughts on the subject appeared in Liu Yang''s mind when he heard about the number of giant sea creatures hidden within the sea. His thoughts were correct and wrong. Each kingdom had five extremely powerful creatures living in its territories. Each of the five creatures was a different type. Wild beast, sea beast, desert beast, zombie, and demon. Those are the five types. Each of these creatures is extremely powerful and rarely appears in the world for anyone to see them unless they are disturbed or someone invades their territories. "Allston, if you want to get out of here. You will have to dig deeper into the creature''s stomach to search. Currently, we are in the middle of the stomach. To get to the bottom of its stomach, you need to go through the acidke, the poison waterfalls, and the worm sea" The old man pointed to arge hole on the other side of the wall. The creature''s stomach was full of powerful poisons and acids that corrode anything. Besides, there were also giant worms, a sea of worms. "Have you ever been to these ces?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He needed to learn a few things before entering these ces. "We only arrived at the edge of the acidke, but nobody dared to enter. Some entered, but all died from being melted because of the acid." The old manmented. The group has seen many people before, the vast majority of them have died because they could not stand to stay inside and tried to leave. But when they entered the acid pool, their bodies melted like butter. "I see ... What was the longest distance anyone hase?" Liu Yang needed to understand a few things about the acid pool before entering. "I think it was about fifty meters, before his bodypletely melted" The old manmented. Everyone remembers the scenes of people trying to cross the acidke, which was extremely horrible to see. Chapter 400: A group of vicious old people Chapter 400: A group of vicious old people "It has been over a year since I got here I need to get out as soon as possible But how am I going to do that? I only have one more year and a few months before the day of the deales..." Liu Yang was mumbling. He was thinking about how to get out of the ce, but he didn''t know much about it. Currently, Liu Yang was inside one of the caves carved into the stone walls. He created one for him to live in. It has been a few days since Liu Yang arrived at this ce, but he has only been talking to the old people who have been inside the giant creature for several tens of years. His goal is to discover as much information as possible about the location before exploring the next location in search of the exit. The clues that Liu Yang had were the acidke, the poison waterfalls, and the sea of worms. These three locations are next. The old people know that even though they never went this far, it is because they had an imaging device that flies. This was like a drone, but instead of using technology and electricity, the drone uses magic crystals. The use was the same, it only changed the way it was built and the energy used. The scenes Liu Yang saw were terrifying, at least the part of the sea of worms. As the name implies, the sea of worms was arge ce coveredpletely with giant and poisonous worms. The ce looked like a big swimming pool the size of ten football fields full of worms. "I need to go to that acidke to see what the acid is like. If that isn''t too corrosive, my body can take a swim. I also need to see if the rocks on the walls can withstand the acid, so I will be able to build some kind of boat made of stone to navigate the acidke." Liu Yang thought of his first n. "The others must have done this already, but I want to try it myself to find out" He has heard some of the old people''s reports, but Liu Yang does not know if it was all true or not. So, he wanted to test to see for himself. "I think it''s best to do this soon" Liu Yang stretched before leaving the cave. Crack crack His bones crack with stretching. Liu Yang went down the wall and walked towards the acidke. His walk was quick because he was running. At the top of the wall ... We can see a group of old people sitting around a fire and looking at the figure of Liu Yang. Each of them had an ominous look on their faces. "We finally found a young man. Thest idiots that were swallowed by the creature were all old, their tastes were horrible" Onemented. His tone was as distorted as his face. From the way he spoke, the old man made it look like they had eaten the others who were swallowed by the giant creature. "I just hope it is juicier than those middle-aged people. I''m looking forward to roasting and devouring the young body, but before that, I want to rape him a little bit" An old womanmented. She licked her dry, puckered lips before showing a wicked smile. "We can do this after he enters the acidke, when that happens, we can get his body unconscious. This young man will never discover that mixed with acid there is a powerful sleeping pill. He won''t even know how he died. Hehe..." Another old man spoke in a distorted way. "Let''s watch the show from up here, I will send my doll to get him out of theke when he enters. Do you want to bet?"Anothermented. "What bet?" These words attracted the other old people. "We will bet who will eat his body first." The old manmented. "This is interesting. But how will the bet be? " Everyone was excited about it. None of them had anything to do, so they needed to do something to distract themselves. "The winner of the bet will be the one who guesses how long he willst in the acidke. I think it should take about thirty seconds" "Isn''t that a lot? I think he should only take about ten seconds. " "I think fifteen seconds is enough" The old people were arguing about how long Liu Yang would endure inside the acid, but none of them knew that Liu Yang is immune to sleeping poison or any other type of poison. After staying so long in the stomach of the giant creature, these people no longer had any kind of food, all the things they brought to eat were long gone. The only thing alive inside the giant creature''s stomach was the giant worms and the people it swallows. But who would eat a giant, poisonous worm? Nobody would do something like that because it''s the same thing as suicide. So what was left was the other people alive. The strongest killed the weakest and ate their bodies. The old people who are alive are a group of cannibals who killed others and ate their bodies. That was the only way they found to survive in a ce without food. From time to time, when the giant creature swallows some people. They have food with them, but it is not enough tost long. When the food ran out, the old people made schemes to kill others and survive for a while longer. Looking at the back of the cave, we can see a small mountain of people''s bones. There were bones of all kinds of race, humans, humanoid beasts, elves, demons, and others. (This group of old people thinks I don''t know what they are thinking.) Liu Yang was very thoughtful about this group of old people. He already knew there was something wrong with the group when the two sides met. When Liu Yang appeared at the site and was seen by the old people, they had brilliant looks as if he were some kind of easy prey to be devoured. The only times he felt that kind of look was when someone wanted to kill him. Liu Yang had already made a reservation n. (These old people must be extremely vicious. To survive in this ce without any kind of food, the only way this can happen is by killing and eating other people.) Liu Yang had alreadye to this conclusion some time ago. A few days ago, Liu Yang showed various types of food to a group of old people, they ate everything very fast as if they were very hungry. This shows that they haven''t eaten in a long time. Their thin body was also another clue. But the most important clue was that there was no longer any young or middle-aged person. The group was just old. Where are these people? That kind of person must also have been swallowed up by the giant creature. Besides, anyone else would know that the acidke is dangerous, so there should be more people in the ce. Unfortunately, there was no one else but the group of old people. After thinking about the clues, Liu Yang came to the following conclusion: The old people killed and devoured the bodies of others. (These old people are dangerous!!! They have been here for several tens of years, they must know the surrounding areas very well, at least, the ces before the acidke. After theke there are the waterfalls and the sea of worms, they must not know what is after these ces because there must be something in theke that prevents them from continuing to look with the drone) Liu Yang thought. He didn''t know if theke had anything more than just acid. His runsted a few minutes until he reached theke. A giganticke with dark green liquid appeared in Liu Yang''s vision. Air bubbles explode from time to time in various locations. Chapter 401: Suspect Chapter 401: Suspect "So this is the acidke ..." Liu Yang murmured. He picked up a rock and threw it into theke. The stone floated for a few moments before sinking into the acid, but it was impossible to know whether the stone melted or not. Pang !!!!! Crack !!!! Liu Yang punched the floor and pulled out a piece of stone big enough to hold. When the stone was ced in the acid, Liu Yang held it for a few seconds before taking it out. The stone did not suffer any corrosion or anything like that. This proves that the stone stomach was strong enough to withstand the corrosion of the acid. "I see" (These rocks look like a person''s stomach wall. This protects the body to prevent the acid from leaking. But can a stone boat float in the acid?) Liu Yang was unsure if he could use a boat and navigate theke. Ssh !!!! To find the answer, Liu Yang threw the stone lightly. The height was also not high to avoid spreading too much acid to the sides. Breaking his expectations, the stone sank slowly like a punctured boat. (It seems that the only way to travel across the acidke is to swim or fly This must be something that a group of old people is waiting for. They want me to enter theke, but before that...) Liu Yang has already decided to enter theke. But before entering theke, Liu Yang opened the status window and ced five skill points on the All Poison Immunity skill. As Liu Yang did not know the level of theke''s poison, he had to level the skill to the maximum level. This was the best form of security possible. "This is going to be very unpleasant" Liu Yang put on a diving mask to prevent his face from being hit by the acid. Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath, Liu Yang jumped without thinking twice. Ssh !!!! The sound of liquid being spread was heard. In the same instant ... The group of old people looked at Liu Yang with anticipated eyes, they were already prepared to kill and devour his young body. "Oswin, use your doll and attack him. He cannot go very far, otherwise, it will be very problematic to have to rescue the body" One of the old menmented. "I''ll do it" An extremely thin and bald old man waved his hand. About ten drones fly at great speed to the acidke. When they got close to Liu Yang. "Shoot" Oswin ordered. zzzzzzz ... zzzzzz ... The ten drones start to shoot lightning at Liu Yang. Booom !!!! Boooom !!!! Boooom !!! "Arg !!!!" Liu Yang screamed in pain. All shoots hit his body, and the clothes were torn and blood started to flow. After the attacks, Liu Yang''s body stopped moving, he wasn''t even swimming anymore. His body was just standing still and almost sinking into theke of acid. This scene was shown to the old people, they were watching through a crystal ball. The group showed sinister smiles when they saw Liu Yang''s body floating in the acidke. They were already eager to devour his body. "Jorden, prepare the fire. Our prey is almost here" One of the old people licked his lips. "I''m already doing this" The group of old people was already deciding what to do with Liu Yang''s body. ... The ten drones descended to a close distance and threw some spears with a rope tied. The spears pierce Liu Yang''s body and the drones fly upward. Liu Yang''s body is pulled out and carried towards the old people. The scene appears to be that of a dead animal and being carried to the hunters. pofff ... The body was thrown on the floor in front of the group of old people as if it were garbage. "Hey!!! You need to be more careful !!! What would happen if any bones were broken?" One of themined. "This impact serves to tenderize the meat. We don''t have to worry about the meat being tough"Jorden replied. "I want to rape him, can you allow that?" An old woman asked with a sinister look along with a vicious smile. "Not!!!" The other old people strongly refused. "We don''t want the dirty liquids of an old woman like you in his flesh. It will spoil the taste" Anothermented. Everyone thought the same way. "We will burn him soon !! I''m already hungry" Another old manmented. The fire behind them was ready. The fire was being created from elemental crystals, so the fire is much stronger than normal. "You are very anxious. Let''s do the preparations first. We need to take off his clothes and tie him to the fire" One of the old people already had a rope and a stone spear. He was already ready to undress and tie Liu Yang. But something happened. "Huh ??" Everyone was in doubt about what happened. "Are you feeling it too?" An old man asked. His mind started to blur and his body was a little weak. "Yes. My mind is almost fainting and my body is out of energy" An old womanmented. "What is happening? Why are we all feeling this? Have we been poisoned?" One of them finally realized what was going on. "This is poison !!!! A normal skill shouldn''t do that to us. The only way for us to be experiencing these symptoms is the poison !!" "It was that brat !!! He must have poisoned us!!!!" An old man shouted angrily. "But how did he poison us ?? His food didn''t taste like poison or anything. Besides, he didn''t even seem to have poisons with him. I think it was one of you!!!" Another shouted angrily. The suspicion was raised. The group of old people knows that each of them was vicious and vile, they would do anything to stay alive. Even if they need to kill each other. "Fuck!!! Why do you think it was me? I am also feeling the symptoms. The only answer to that question is this young man. He must have put some kind of poison in our food" "He also ate the food. Unless he is immune to the effects of paralyzing and sleeping pills. He would not feel the effects. Besides, he entered the acidke which also has a powerful sleeping poison, he is sleeping soundly. His body was pierced by ten spears containing more paralyzing and sleeping poison. This has no logic" "Unless one of us has poisoned the others and is faking it. The other answer is that we were poisoned by this young man. But for me, the most usible answer is that one of you is responsible for this." The old man looked at everyone with a solemn look. He didn''t know what was going on, so he needed to be very careful. Not just him, but everyone in the ce. Chapter 402: There was not even ashes left Chapter 402: There was not even ashes left The mood became very tense. Before, the group of old people was excited aboutmenting on killing and devouring Liu Yang''s body. Now, they were looking at each other to try to find out what was going on. Why did each of them start showing signs of being poisoned with the paralyzing poison and the sleeping pill? Nobody knows that. Everyone just knows someone did it, but who? Was it the young man named Allston? Or one of the old people? The group of old people does not know the answer to that question. Thus, each began to distrust the other. Some of them were even prepared to attack the other, in case someone made a suspicious move. Unfortunately, this did notst long. Their minds began to erase and their bodies weakened. One by one, the old people passed out unable to resist the effects of the poisons. One hourter Liu Yang opened his eyes and looked at everyone around him, he waved his hand, and green smoke covered everybody''s body. He was making sure that they were all passed out and paralyzed. "These old people are really vicious. They won''t think twice about killing someone." Liu Yang overheard all the old group talk. He understood many things. But when he looked back, a big shock appeared on his face, but quickly, the shock became disgusted and hateful. What Liu Yang saw was the mountain of people''s bones piled up. Some were even used to create houses and furniture. The scene was horrible. "These old people really killed several hundred people over the course of dozens of years." Liu Yang said hatefully. He never imagined that they had done so many atrocities. "If I don''t give this group of old people a slow and painful death. I won''t be myself anymore" Liu Yangmented in an irritated tone. Pierce!!!! Liu Yang took out a twenty-meter-long steel spear and impaled all fifteen old people, one by one. He didn''t even want to get his hands dirty by touching their bodies. To avoid killing them, Liu Yang pierced their stomachs with a steel spear. He was strong enough to hold the spear with the bodies effortlessly. Pang !!!!!!! The spear along with the bodies was thrown from the top of the wall as if they were rubbish. A loud noise was heard when they were thrown from that height. Some of them even broke some bones, but Liu Yang didn''t even care. The smell of flesh and blood attracted the giant worms. In less than a minute, several dozen giant worms were already slowly devouring the dry bodies of the old people. tap Liu Yang snapped his fingers. "What is happening??!!! Ahhhh!!!!! " "Why are these worms eating our bodies ?? !!!!" "Why am I not feeling any pain ?? !!!" The old people started screaming in despair, they didn''t know what was going on or why they were being eaten. The worst was not being eaten, the worst was that they were watching their bodies slowly being devoured by the giant worms before their eyes. Furthermore, none of them could do anything to prevent this. Their minds were so messed up that they couldn''t think straight and even use their magic to try to escape. Despair washed over their minds and hearts. The worst pain for these old men was not physical, but mental. Watching their bodies slowly devoured was a frightening and distressing scene. The worst part is that they weren''t in any pain or anything. Screams of despair and agony echo throughout the ce, but there was no one to save them. Liu Yang was at the top of the wall doing something else and didn''t have time to watch the old people being devoured by the giant worms. One hourter The ce was already quiet and there was no more screaming. Looking more closely, we can see that on the ground there were several skeletons with several parts missing close by with a spear piercing their bellies. These skeletons were of the old people eaten by worms. That was the only thing left of them. If we go up to the top of the stone wall, we can see that all the bones have disappeared from the site, but a mountain of stone appeared along with some written things. Liu Yang created a tomb for the dead. He buried all the bones in the hole he dug. Finishing his work, he prayed and burned some papers before getting off the wall. Poff !!! His body fell heavily when he jumped off the top of the wall. Liu Yang stared at the skeletons impaled on the floor. Without thinking twice, he threw a bottle containing ck liquid on top of the skeletons. zzzz ... zzzzzz ... A strange sound is heard and the bones start to melt like butter. Liu Yang was destroying the bones andpletely erasing the remains of the old people group in the world. No ash remained after the corrosive poisonpletely destroyed the skeletons. Without looking back, Liu Yang walked towards the acidke. He jumped without thinking twice and started swimming towards the other side of theke. Ssh !!! At the end of theke was a waterfall thirty meters high. While Liu Yang was swimming and going down the waterfall... In several ces in many kingdoms, something shocking was happening. These old people that Liu Yang killed were influential people from many powerful noble families. But for some reason, they disappeared. The only thing they know is that these old people were alive. Noble families know this because they had a magic device that stored some of someone''s vital energy. So the old people were just missing, but they were still alive. But they died suddenly, this is a very strange thing. For they were alive for several tens of years. How did they die? Besides, they all died at the same time. This is very strange. The Adventurers Agency had missions to search for these old people, so it was normal for noble families to know of other people who mysteriously disappeared and were still alive. When the old people died, the noble families notified each other to see whether the old people from the other family were alive or not. After finding out that they were all dead. The noble families came to only one conclusion. All the old people were together in one ce. Otherwise, everyone couldn''t have died almost at the same time. How did they die? Who killed them? These are the biggest doubts that these families had on the subject. But these questions will never be answered because there were no witnesses at the ce where they were killed, besides, no one even knows where they were. So noble families can only ignore that and leave it alone. Chapter 403: A known person Chapter 403: A known person Inside the belly of the giant sea creature ... In a ce where arge waterfall of green liquid falls at great speed. This was called the poison waterfall. A normal waterfall like any other. The only difference was that the water in the ce was acid and poison, while the normal waterfalls have clean water. The sounds of falling water were typical of a waterfall. If you look a few meters ahead, a scary scene can be seen. Worms. A gigantic pool was full of giant worms. The quantity was so great that it couldn''t count. Going back some more... At the poison waterfall ... If we look closely at the middle of the waterfall, we can see that there was a person-sized hole or cave behind the waterfall. If we get close and look inside the cave, we can see that there were two people inside, two young people. A man and a woman. The man was ordinary, but the woman was beautiful but cold. The man was wearing casual clothes while the woman was wearing a set of steel armor, but several parts were corroded by acid. What attracted the most attention was not the woman''s clothes, but her condition. Her body waspletely frozen inside a block of light blue ice. The man was Liu Yang, but who was the woman next door? He seemed to be worried about her. Looking more closely, we can see that the woman was a known person. She was Xie Mei, but her appearance was a little more mature than before. The years passed and she got a little older. But how did she get there? This is something forter. Currently, Liu Yang was resting and looking at Xie Mei. He didn''t know how the giant creature swallowed her. The only way to find out is to wait for her to wake up. But it looks like she wasn''t waking up. "..." Liu Yang could only look at her and think of ways to get Xie Mei out of the ice. "It looks like the only way to break this is to use something to cut the ice, but will she wake up if I do? I remember that Xie Mei had the passive skill that froze everything around her. But why did she freeze her own body? Is she poisoned?" Li Yang asked several questions, but none had answers at the moment, he would only find out when he tried. "I will wait for another day if she doesn''t wake up. I''ll have to try to wake her up" Liu Yang murmured. He guessed that Xie Mei had been poisoned, so to prevent the poison from spreading through her body, she froze herself. Liu Yang believed that because she would have no other reason to freeze her body inside a dark cave behind a waterfall. "While I wait, I will create some new types of poison using the worms and waterfall poisons" Liu Yang took out several bottles with a lot of strange liquids and started makingbinations. Eachbination was extremely strange and deadly. The next day Strong red light covered the dark cave. Looking more closely, we can see around therge block of ice with Xie Mei''s body inside and surround by four red crystals. These were the elemental crystals of fire. Liu Yang had no fire element skills, so he could only do things that way. The problem was that the ice was too strong and the melting was taking too long. With every second that passed, only a few drops of water appeared on the ice floe. Topletely thaw the ice, he would need several days. Unless Liu Yang increases the number of crystals in the fire element. This is what he did. Liu Yang took a few more crystals from the fire element and ced it around the ice block to elerate the melting of the ice. One dayter The ice was almost melted. "Just a few more hours ..." Liu Yang murmured. He was very curious about how Xie Mei appeared at that location. Crack crack The ice began to crack in several ces. Xie Mei''s body was shaking, but it wasn''t from the cold, as she doesn''t feel cold. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang realized what was happening and acted without thinking twice. A knife appeared in one hand and a poison appeared in the other hand, he made several cuts around her body, but in ces without ice. For it was the parts of the body that were already soft. The poison was thrown at the cut sites. Liu Yang waved his fingers quickly and the poison entered Xie Mei''s body. He was going to mix his poison with the poison inside her body. As the two poisons will mix, Liu Yang will gain full control of the poison inside her body. Liu Yang''s poison had no active effects unless he activated the effects. After some time researching poisons, this was his greatest creation. A poison that will only cause damage when the owner activates. This is very useful in all types of situations. Liu Yang controlled the poison so that it would pass through all the ces with poison on Xie Mei''s body. But it was tiring and it took almost an hour. Waving his hand again, the poison started toe out through the cuts. Xie Mei''s body begins to slowly stop shaking as the poison leaves her body. "The skill to control the poison is really useful in these situations. I should also have the skill to detoxify the poison, but that doesn''t make a lot of sense because I''m already immune to the poison" Liu Yang murmured. He was happy to see Xie Mei''s current state. "Now, she just needs to rest for a while while I thaw the ice" Liu Yang didn''t have to speed up the process, he just let the flow continue. Unfortunately, inside Xie Mei''s body, there was still frozen poison that was being heated when the ice was melted. Liu Yang needed to continue controlling his poison to get the rest of the poison out of her body. This situationsted for a few more hours. A few dayster... "Liu Yang, you are amazing!!!!" Xie Mei screamed and hugged him tightly. She was not afraid to freeze Liu Yang with her passive skill because she can already control that power. Currently, her body was no different than a normal woman. "Xie Mei, I''m d you''re okay" Liu Yang also returned the hug. But he didn''t forget to take advantage of her during the hug. "Liu Yang, you haven''t really changed anything. You are still the pervert from before" Xie Mei was not irritated by his hands sping her buttocks. She was very happy to see him again. Happier still because he saved her. The kiss scene from before appeared in her mind. She thought that kiss was really worth it. Chapter 404: Slave Seal Chapter 404: ve Seal "Xie Mei, what happened to you? How were you poisoned with this aphrodisiac poison? And how were you swallowed by this giant creature?" Liu Yang asked her many questions. "How am I supposed to start this..." Xie Mie was a little hesitant to talk about it, but as it was Liu Yang, she thought it was good to talk to him about it. Xie Mei started to tell about what happened when she was swallowed by the creature. When Xie Mei was traveling by ship across the seas in the far north of the Xinia Continent along with several people. But the weather was strange and the sea froze, so the ship could no longer sail. The group could only wait until the sea thawed again, but they never saw it happen because a gigantic mouth appeared and swallowed everyone in the ce. The ship along with all the people on board was devoured. Inside the creature''s mouth and heading towards its stomach, poisonous worms killed several people. The rest were killed and eaten by the old men. They tricked all members of Xie Mei''s group and killed them. Xie Mei had a ve mark on her body, she had been captured and sold as a ve. Luckily for her, her passive skill prevented men from getting too close to her without being frozen. Thus, she was not vited by anyone. The group was under the hospitality of the elderly, but none of them knew that the elderly were a group of vicious and vile people. When they found out about it, it was toote. The instant this was discovered, a great battle took ce, but the old men were much stronger. Each was at level 400 while Xie Mei''s group was only between levels 201-320. The difference was very big. Members of her group were killed quickly while many fled in all directions. When her master was attacked, Xie Mei was ordered to be killed instead, but she did not do so. Xie Mei endured great pain in her mind because of the ve seal, she stole the seal scroll, but before she managed to escape. Her master threw some poisons on her body, among those poisons was the aphrodisiac poison. To prevent the effects from spreading, she had to freeze part of her body. Her run was slow because of freezing and the effects of poisons. Without thinking twice, Xie Mei jumped into the acidicke and fell into the waterfall. This made her situation worse, the acid and poison from theke quickly entered her body. During the descent into the waterfall, Xie Mei saw the hole in the wall behind the waterfall, she threw a chain with a spear at the end of the wall to climb to the hole. To do this, it took a lot of effort to climb up the wall. After doing so, she froze her body to prevent the poisons from spreading and killing her. Xie Mei summed up what happened, she did not talk about what she went through after arriving in the Xinia Continent. She didn''t want to talk about it. Liu Yang understood this matter and did not force it. "Xie Mei, do you still have the ve seal with you?" Liu Yang asked. "Yes, if I didn''t have this with me, I would be dead already" Xie Mie learned a lot about the Xinia Continent, but she suffered a lot at the same time. "Could you give it to me?" He asked. "Liu Yang, do you want me to be your ve? I didn''t think you were that kind of person." She even stood up and walked away from him. Until now, Xie Mei was sitting on hisp. "Why would I want you to be my ve? You are my woman" Liu Yang thought her action was normal, as it was very strange for someone to ask a person for the ve seal. "Your woman? Liu Yang, we only kissed once in the vige and sometimes here. This is not enough for me to be your woman" Xie Meiined. Liu Yang made her look like an easy woman. "So it means that if I take your virginity, will you be considered my woman?" Liu Yang pulled her into his embrace again. "You can forget that. I am not going to do that kind of thing inside a cave with a poison waterfall in front of us." Xie Mei strongly refused. She even activated her passive skill again to prevent Liu Yang from ying with her. If he tries, his hard thing can be frozen. "Xie Mei, you really got stronger. This skill to freeze is colder than before" Liu Yang felt the cold of her passive skill. This is much stronger than before. "Yes. I leveled up to level 10. Anyone whoes close to me will be frozen. Fortunately, I can control this skill, otherwise, you would be frozen too" Xie Mei spoke proudly. She was very proud of where she got to. "Xie Mei, do you want to remain a ve or do you prefer to lose that seal?" Liu Yang asked another way. He had the power to remove the seal. "Liu Yang, why do you still ask? Of course, I want to remove that seal, but not everyone can do that. The only person who can remove the seal is the person who put the seal on me" Xie Mei spoke in a discouraged tone. She had no idea how to find this person. "Xie Mei, you are wrong. There is a second way to remove the ve seal" Liu Yangmented. "What method? !!!!" She was very interested. "If you give me the ve seal, I will show it" Liu Yang replied casually. "Liu Yang, do you really know how to get the ve seal off my body?" Xie Mei believed in Liu Yang, but she was suspicious about it. She has never heard of another method for removing someone''s ve seal. "Yes. I have another method, but it will be very painful" Liu Yang needed to talk about it. "I have already suffered insane pain from having the seal imnted in my mind. What can be more painful than that?" Xie Mei still remembers the horrible pain she felt before when the seal was ced on her. That day is something she will never forget. "Well ... The pain will be a little worse than the one you felt" Liu Yang replied. He heard the diator ves say that the pain they felt at having the seal ovepped was much worse than having the first seal ced on them. "I see Liu Yang, if you really have a way of doing this, you can do it. I''ll take it" Xie Mei took out a scroll of paper and handed it to him. "Xie Mei, do you prefer to stay asleep? I can make you sleep while I remove the ve seal" Liu Yang didn''t want her to suffer too much, so that''s the best way to do that. "Okay, this is better. Liu Yang, you can start " Chapter 405: Exit Chapter 405: Exit "What am I going to do now?" Liu Yang looked at thergeke full of giant worms huddled together. There wasn''t even space for them to move around. The scene was horrible. "I have no powerful magic to deal withrge amounts of targets. The only thing I have is the Roar Bestial, but does it work? " Liu Yang murmured. He did not know whether the worms would be affected by the sound or not. But the only thing he can do is try to see if it works or not. "It seems that there is no other choice ..." He closed his eyes and took several deep breaths to get his lungs used to therge amount of air he breathed. A few secondster ... Liu Yang still had his eyes closed, but his chest was already full of air. Suddenly, his eyes were opened. (Bestial Roar!!!) "Ahhh!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang shouted monthly and opened his mouth towards the greatke of worms. An extremely powerful sound wave came out of his mouth and shot at the worms. Boooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!! Ahh Ah Ahh A great echo came after the shout. When the sound wave passed through the worms and went down to the bottom, they were all destroyed because of the sound. The sound wave was powerful, and the fragile bodies of the giant worms could not stand it and explode into thousands of pieces. But the number of worms was so great that it didn''t even make much difference in the number of dead worms. Theke had a small decrease in level, but it was very little. Topletely shrink theke, Liu Yang needs to use it several times topletely clean theke. This will be extremely tiring and tedious. Since there were no more outlets around, he could only clear the ce to see if there were any exits at the bottom of the wormke. Without wasting any more time, Liu Yang continued to attack the giant worms with the Bestial Roar. At least, giant worms give a lot of experience because of therge amount. Liu Yang didn''t even have to look at the system''s messages and see that his levels were skyrocketing. While the amount of giant worms decreases rapidly. Some days after "It was really tiring and tedious ..." Liu Yang was panting and covered in sweat. But he had a big smile on his face. Looking at theke in front of him, we can see that theke had dried up. All worms were destroyed. Liu Yang managed to destroy all the worms in theke after attacking using the Bestial Roar skill for several days in a row. Unfortunately, he was only able to use the session skill about five times before resting for an entire day. The skill was very tiring, at least mentally. His throat was always hoarse after use. So, he needed a lot of rest before using it again. The effort was worth it. "What is that?" Liu Yang sat on the floor and looked down, he saw that there was something that looked like a stone door on the wall at the bottom of theke. The only way to see the stone door was to destroy almost all the giant worms. "I better get some rest before moving on. Otherwise, I can find some dangerous ones" Liu Yang nned to rest before continuing, but it wouldn''t be that easy. zzzzz ... zzzzzz ... Several hundred strange sounds are heard. Liu Yang looked up and was very startled by the sight. He had never seen anything like this before. Hundreds Thousands Millions At the top of the stomach were several million worm cocoons hanging. The scene was extremely scary. The several hundred cocoons were broken and the worms fell into the emptyke. Theke was starting to fill up again. "Fuck!!!!!" Liu Yang shouted in rm. He got up and jumped into the dryke. The height between the edge and the ground inside theke was about ten meters high. For Liu Yang, jumping from that height was nothing. pofff!! Without hesitation, Liu Yang ran towards the stone door. He didn''t even care about the hundreds of worms running after him. "Fuck!!! This door is very heavy!!" He cursed. The weight of the door was much greater than it appears, but it was not too difficult for him to push. zzzzz ... The sound of heavy stones being dragged was heard. The door slowly opened and the interior was shown. Darkness. Great darkness covered the other side, but with no option, Liu Yang could only enter quickly. pang !!!!!!! The stone door was mmed shut. A few momentster, thousands of worms started to fall and fill theke with giant worms again. The scene is quite scary. On the other side of the door ... "This ce looks like a long corridor ..." Liu Yang was seeing everything with his skill to see in the dark, but it was all in ck and white. He needs to make some shlights to see ahead. There was no creature in the corridor, just a long, endless corridor. Liu Yang''s walk took a few hours, but he felt that something was wrong. "Huh ?? Why am I feeling that I am going around and around this corridor? " Liu Yang has walked for several hours, but the scene before him has never changed. The setting was always the same, a long stone corridor. "It seems that the only way to find out is to leave a few marks" Liu Yang took out a sword and tied a thread. Crack !!! The sword was pierced in the wall. Liu Yang kept walking while holding the line. One hourter "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" An amazing scene appeared before Liu Yang. The sword. The sword he drove into the wall was a few feet away from him. But the line was being pulled forward. As if he hade around. "This is really like a maze !!! But how do I get out of this ce? Do I need to destroy the walls like in anime?" Liu Yang murmured. In anime and novels, MCs were always in simr situations. The only way they can get out of this type of ce is by destroying the floor or walls. But which side? Left? Right? The floor? Or the ceiling? Liu Yang did not know which side to start, but as he had already plunged a sword into the left wall, he would go to the left. Pang !!!! Crack !!!!! Pang !!!! Crack !!!!! Liu Yang closed his fist tightly before punching. The stone wall was broken with just one punch. The several punches in a row broke the wallpletely and a hole was opened. Looking at the inside of the hole, Liu Yang showed a happy face. He finally found a way out of this maze. "This is a way out" Liu Yang saw that there was a very bright spot a little far away, so he thought that this could be a way out. Looking around, he didn''t see anything. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang went through the hole. At the same time, the wall was repaired as if nothing had happened. "..." Chapter 406: Were you also attacked by the old people? Chapter 406: Were you also attacked by the old people? "This is a big maze !!!" Liu Yang shouted. He was walking around the ce he entered a few hours ago. The high, thick wallspletely surround the corner and are divided into several locations. Being very small, Liu Yang looked like an ant in front of these gigantic walls. But looking from above, we can see that the ce is a gigantic maze with a strong light in the middle. Liu Yang''s goal is to reach the middle of the maze because it is the only bright spot. The rest of the ce waspletely dark and full of strange creatures made of stone. These creaturese out of the walls and attack people who are wandering through the maze. After more than an hour of walking, Liu Yang has found several skeletons of people and many creatures. He saw that the skeletons had many precious items and leather bags full of items. Liu Yang stole all of these skeletons and took the items for him. After walking some more... "Huh ?? What is that?" Liu Yang walked randomly through the maze as he marked the walls. This was to avoid going through the same ce more than once. Looking ahead, Liu Yang saw a faint light shining near the wall. That was the first time he saw this light after a few hours of walking. So he ran to the spot to see what that light was. But as he ran, Liu Yang was more frightened because the image of the light was bing clearer. "A barrier?" Hemented. The light turned out to be a transparent barrier, but looking inside. Liu Yang saw a person. "A person sleeping?" He saw that he was a man looking 30-34 years old. His appearance looked much older than usual because of hunger, but what was noteworthy was his leg, it was missing. Besides, his body was thin and almost dry. This shows that he hasn''t eaten anything in a long time. The higher someone''s level, the less food they need to eat. Because his body can recover its energy faster as it gets stronger. Points in the vitality attribute also increase the time that a person can go without eating. But looking at the man, Liu Yang can see that he must not have eaten anything in months or years. In the Xinia Continent, a person without a body part was rare, because, with enough points in the vitality attribute, a person can regenerate any part of the cut body. The only exception is the head and the heart. A person would die from having these two sites destroyed, but there were also exceptions. For there are skills that can keep a person alive even without a head or heart. "This person seems to be a nobleman, but how did he get here?" Liu Yang was curious. He didn''t think there would be people who managed to get through the wormke. The man must have his special methods for doing this. "Should I wake him up?" Liu Yang did not know whether that person was alive or not. zzz zzz Liu Yang touched the barrier to see if the person inside would wake up or not. The hissing sound is heard when his finger touches the barrier. To his surprise, the man inside the barrier slowly opened his eyes. But the brightness was too weak. The images he saw were blurred because of his weakness, but he could tell if the person who touched the barrier was a person or a creature. When he saw that he was a person, the sparkle in his eyes increased. But he was still too weak to do anything. Without hesitation, he waved his hand and the barrier was broken. He tried to say something, but his voice was not so weak that he was. Liu Yang understood what the man needed and took a potion from his bag. If the man drinks a more powerful potion, he could vomit or die. "You can drink this. This is a low-level potion" Liu Yang put the bottle in his mouth and spilled the liquid. grupp grupp The man drank without thinking twice. He was already almost dying, if he refuses to drink, his death would be closer. coff !!!! cofff !!!! He coughed and vomited a little after drinking the potion. His body recovered a little from its old appearance, but it was still dry and thin. "You can drink this now. This potion is more powerful than the previous one" Liu Yang gave him an orange-colored potion to drink. The man epted and drank without hesitation. A few momentster ... "Fellow, I thank you for your help. Without that, I would have died "The man bowed and thanked. He was a nobleman, but after going through the experience of near-death all this time inside the barrier. He learned some new things about life. So, bowing to Liu Yang was nothing humiliating to him. "You are wee." Liu Yangmented casually. "Fellow, my name is Gargo, I am the son of the head of the Norva family in the Pheria Kingdom" The man introduced himself. "Pheria Kingdom?" Liu Yang knows information about this kingdom, but what made it strange is that the kingdom was not close to the sea. How was the man eaten by the creature? The Pheria Kingdom was a neighboring of the Waetor Kingdom. The two kingdoms were divided by arge mountain range. "Yes. I was eaten while I was traveling across the seas at the edge of the continent" Gargomented. He understood that Liu Yang found it strange that he appeared inside the giant creature since he lived in a ce far from the sea. "Ohh I see But how did you get here? This ce here is quite difficult to reach bymon methods" Liu Yang asked curiously. He realized that Gargo was weaker than him. "Well ..." Gargo didn''t know how to answer that. Because his skills were secrets that should not be told to strangers. "If you don''t want to talk, that''s no problem. Do you have any way to get out of here? " Liu Yang changed his question. Getting out of the maze is his priority. "Fellow, I ..." "You can call me Allston, that''s my name" Liu Yang interrupted. He didn''t want to be called a fellow because it is so strange. "It''s all right. You can call me Gargo. " "OK" "Allston, the only way to get out of here is to reach the middle of the maze. There is some kind of bright spot there" Gargomented. But this is something that Liu Yang already knew. "Do you know the way to the center of the maze?" "Not. If I had known, I would have escaped from here many years ago..." Gargo spoke in a discouraged tone. "How old are you in here?" "I have been here for about ten years, but this is time in thebyrinth. If I count when I was swallowed up by the giant creature, that''s about twelve years." "I see ... Were you also attacked by the old people?" Chapter 407: A wooden hut Chapter 407: A wooden hut "Allston, how are the nine kingdoms on the continent? Are there any conflicts between them?" Gargo asked curiously. He had been missing for more than ten years, so it was normal for him not to know about the changes that happened on the continent after so long. "The kingdoms are at peace, but some small conflicts are going on" Liu Yang replied vaguely. He also didn''t know much about what was happening on the continent because he had been in the creature''s belly for some time. Besides, the time he spent in Everguard City was several months. So it was almost a year that he didn''t know about the news from the continent. "I see I wish I could get out of here and go back to my family. They must be worried about me, I disappeared so many years ago "Gargo murmured dejectedly. He didn''t know what happened to his family. After so many years, his family may have been destroyed or gained more fame and power. "I''m from the Khisal Kingdom, so I can''t say much about your kingdom." Liu Yangmented. He really knew almost nothing about the Pheria Kingdom. The only thing Liu Yang knows about this kingdom is that the kingdom''s ruler was a widow white elf with three daughters, her name was Zilyana. The four women were considered the most beautiful women in the kingdom. The beauty of the Empress of Pheria Kingdom, Zilyana, wasparable to that of the Empress of Waetor Kingdom, Elraden. One was a widow white elf with three daughters while the other was a virgin dark elf with an adopted daughter. The two women had mature, seductive bodies, but each with unique charms. Both were known as the Duo Hot Chick Milf, but no one dared to say that in front of them, only in private conversations did people dare mention those words. Any man who looked at the two women, they would have their souls stolen immediately and will fall for them. The two women were powerful demoness that no one had a chance to get close to. Many noble and powerful men from the Xinia Continent pursue the two women, but neither has seeded in doing so. Currently, the two women were the most coveted by men in the nine kingdoms. sh!!! crack !!! sh!!! crack !!! Cutting sounds are heard before the sounds of breaking stones echo. Looking more closely, we can see that Liu Yang was holding an extremely sharp sword and cutting the stone creatures. The creatures look like stone golems, but their color was dark because of the darkness. Their size was about ten feet tall with long arms. For Liu Yang, these creatures were not very strong and his sword could cut the stone bodies, but it was still difficult because his sword was not strong enough to break the bodies with just one stroke. Liu Yang needs to cut about three times to break some parts. Shuoo !!! The stone golem raised its arm and attacked Liu Yang. Its heavy arm can do serious damage to him if he were hit. Fortunately, the golems were slow despite their great strength. Liu Yang jumped to the side and quickly cut off the golem''s stone leg. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!! Crack !!! Crack !!! Crack !!! poffff !!!! Boooom !!! With the arms in the air, the golem''s body bes unbnced when it loses one of the stone legs. His body copsed on the floor without a chance to attack Liu Yang. sh!!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang took advantage of this moment and cut the golem''s body into several pieces quickly. "Allston, you are really a very strong person. I have no chance of beating these stone golems as easily as you do" Gargo praised. He was only at level 282, but his power was not strong enough to handle these things. "These things are immune to magic attacks. The only thing that can defeat these stone golems are those physical attacks" Liu Yang had already realized that Gargo was a user of magic, as he was having a hard time keeping up with Liu Yang in thebyrinth runs. "This ce is really the nightmare of people who use magic like me" Gargoined in a dejected tone. ces with special creatures like this were normal on the Xinia Continent. In other locations, there may be creatures that are unaffected by physical attacks, and only magic causes damage to them. "You were just unlucky to get to a ce like this" Liu Yangmented. The pair had been walking through the maze for several hours, but they needed to take breaks because Gargo didn''t have many points in the vitality attribute and he needs to rest more than Liu Yang. Liu Yang did not n to carry him along the way. Thus, they could only rest for an hour every hour of running. Besides walking, the pair had to fight the stone golems, but only Liu Yang did that. This was what they did for almost four months before reaching the center of thebyrinth. During the runs, they met a few more people along the way, many of whom were almost as dead as Gargo. Liu Yang helped them a little and the group grew after each meeting. They gave him some rare items in exchange for food and protection because they were so weak that they couldn''t even defend themselves. Because of this, Liu Yang made a great fortune and he also took items from the skeletons scattered around the maze, many of which were rare. Nobody dared toin about this action by Liu Yang, he was protecting everyone in the ce and trying to take them to the exit, besides, he was also giving them food. Why would theypete for items from the skeleton? None of them wanted to be left to die again, after so many years in the maze and dying slowly, they learned that being alive was more important. When they return to the outside world, they will enjoy each dish of food in the best possible way. In the center of the maze ... We can see a group of about twenty people, each of whom looked thin and old. Only one or the other looked young. Among the group members, we can see an ordinary-looking young man with a mask covering half of his face, he was Liu Yang. The group ran for four months until it finally reached the center of the maze. Contrary to everyone''s expectation, the center of the maze did not have an exit, but a wooden hut with arge tree protruding from the ceiling. The wooden hut was protected by a powerful golden barrier, the inside of the barrier could not be seen. "Allston, what are we going to do now?" An old man asked. Everyone looked at Liu Yang, as he became the leader of the group after these four months. He helped and gave them food, moreover, he is the strongest person with the most energy among all the members of the group. So it was normal for him to be the leader. "The only thing we can do is continue." Chapter 408: The impaled person Chapter 408: The impaled person "Do any of you manage to enter the barrier?" Liu Yang asked. He was touching the barrier, but his finger was sinking as if he were entering the barrier. "No" "No" "No" Everyone else said no, they tried to touch the barrier, but it looked like some kind of power repelling them. Liu Yang was the only one who could enter the barrier, but why? "What is your level?" Liu Yang asked. He realized that everyone in the group was weaker than he was, so Liu Yang figured that was why they couldn''t get in the barrier. "375" "238" "301" "353" The twenty members of the group responded. As expected, none of them were at level 400 like Liu Yang. Its previous level was 241, but after killing millions of giant worms in that pool and many stone golems. Liu Yang managed to reach level 400. His Continuous Growth skill also helped because Liu Yang leveled up to level 5. The amount of experience he gained from doing nothing was not much, but over time, it umted a lot of experience and he gained a level every five days. That speed was extremely fast. "I see ... I think the only way to get out of here is to go inside the wooden hut and solve the mystery." Liu Yangmented. He didn''t know if the exit would really stop after he entered the barrier, so he could only try. "Allston, why can you get into the barrier and the rest of us can''t?" Gargo asked. He was the closest person to Liu Yang because he was the first person that Li Yang saved inside the maze. "It is because I am at level 400. I am the only one who is at level 400 among all of us here" Liu Yang replied. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" These words shocked everyone, but they thought for a while and realized it was true. Except for Liu Yang, the rest of the members were all below level 400. So it made sense for him to be able to enter the barrier. "But isn''t that a little dangerous? We don''t even know what''s inside the barrier." Gargomented. "This is dangerous, but do any of you have any better ideas?" Liu Yang asked. The maze was explored, but nothing was found. Thus, they could only move on and enter the barrier. But only Liu Yang can do that. "..." No onemented because none of them had any idea what to do. "Since no one has any idea, I will go ahead with the n and enter the barrier. You can stay out here waiting, a door can open when I enter the barrier" Liu Yang spected. He justmented to give these people hope. "..." Nobody said anything because they didn''t need to. They could only trust Liu Yang to do that. Besides, they were all still very weak after so many years without eating. They haven''t recovered their energy yet. "Take this. That equates to a year of food for each one. "Liu Yang gave six colored potions to each of them. "You better protect yourself within the barriers, I will not be able to save you if any stone golem attacks you" He continued. "Allston, thanks" The group knelt and thanked Liu Yang. Each of them ced the barrier around them, as everyone in the ce was unknown and no one trusted anyone. These people didn''t cause any problems because Liu Yang was with them, but since he would be absent, some of them can cause problems. Liu Yang could also put them inside the housing ring, but that is something he would not do. He does not want to show his wealth to unknown people. So he always took things out of his leather bags. After everyone was protected, Liu Yang touched the barrier and his body was absorbed inside. At the same moment, something happened. The barrier shone brightly andpletely covered the ce before disappearing. The wooden hut, the tree, and Liu Yang disappeared along with the barrier. There, a door appeared. (A exit!!!!) Everyone had that thought. Without thinking twice, everyone deactivated the barriers and ran towards the door. The door was not difficult to open, they just needed to join forces to pull the door. Great darkness appeared on the other side and they could only enter. There was no other choice. So, everyone entered the dark ce after hesitating a little. While the group was trying to leave the new location ... Liu Yang was elsewhere ... "What is this ce?" Liu Yang looked around and saw that it looked like some kind ofrge room made of stone. In front of him was a small wooden hut with a tree protruding from the roof. "Did I get teleported somewhere after entering the barrier?" Liu Yang asked himself. He didn''t know where he was, he just knew it was another ce. "It seems that my only choice is to enter the hut ..." He walked and arrived in front of the wooden door. "Huh ???" "The air in this ce is much more pure and cool than normal. It feels like I''m in a forest full of trees" Liu Yang took a deep breath to feel the air. creak... Liu Yang turned the door handle and the door was opened without a problem. When the door was opened, a strong light appeared. A soft, cool wind blew in his direction. "I feel like I''m in a field of grass with an icy wind blowing over my face" Hemented on what just happened. Looking inside, Liu Yang saw that the cabin had only one room, the living room. There were no stairs, doors, or anything. In the middle of the room was arge tree with a thick trunk that it took several people holding hands to get around. creak... When passing through the door, it was closed automatically. Liu Yang was trapped inside the hut. The interior was lit with low, rxing lights. "Living in a ce like this must be very good." hemented. "It seems that the only clue is that tree." Walking to the tree, Liu Yang saw nothing special or different. He walked around the tree to see if there was anything different. His steps were slow because he was taking the opportunity to look at every detail of the tree. When he almost finished turning around, he was shocked by what appeared. "!!!!!!" A person. Liu Yang saw a person impaled by two thick branches of the tree. The two branches were impaling both shoulders of the person with the eyes closed. When that person felt Liu Yang''s gaze, it slowly opened its eyes. Chapter 409: Zilyana, the Empress of Pheria Kingdom Chapter 409: Zilyana, the Empress of Pheria Kingdom The woman in front of Liu Yang was a white elf at the peak of her youth, but the mature and omnipotent aura made her look like a powerful empress looking at the world. Her face was perfect without any marks of her age. Along with her hot and sensual body, she looked like a demoness capable of tearing the soul out of any man who looked at her. What most caught Liu Yang''s attention was not the woman''s appearance, but her face. He has seen her face somewhere. (This woman ... I''ve seen her somewhere ... But where? She looks a little like Elraden because of her hot, sensual body. She also has a mature aura and is no longer a virgin, she is a milf. A woman how she should be married or widowed) Liu Yang thought. He was thinking about where he had already seen the woman, but no matter how much he thought, he was unable to find the answer. "Hello ..." Liu Yang greeted casually. He felt a little strange about this situation. A hot chick milf stood before him, but her impaled body made the situation a little strange. The woman just looked at Liu Yang with arrogant looks. It looked like she was looking at a low-levelmoner. "..." Liu Yang was embarrassed by the woman''s look, he understood where he had seen that look before. (This look is the same as Elraden''s look. This woman must be an empress of some kingdom, but which kingdom has an empress who is a hot chick milf?) Liu Yang remembered where he had seen that look before. Now, he had another question. Which woman is the empress of the kingdom? (A hot chick milf as an empress Wait What kingdoms does a woman have as a ruler? I remember the Waetor Kingdom was one of them, which was the other kingdom? I remember there was one more kingdom ruled by a woman) (What was the name of that kingdom ...) Liu Yang was lost in thought about it. He was trying to remember where he had heard the name of the kingdom. The woman did not interrupt Liu Yang''s thoughts, she let him do what he was doing. (I remember !!!!! The other kingdom that has a woman as its ruler is the Pheria Kingdom, the kingdom of that guy named Gargo.) Liu Yang finally remembered. (Wait ... I remember that the empress of Pheria Kingdom was in the kingdom, she shouldn''t be here. But this woman''s appearance is eighty percent equal to the kingdom''s empress. Who is she?) Liu Yang looked at the woman''s body in front of him and analyzed. He had to admit that she was very beautiful. Liu Yang couldn''t resist the charms of her body. She is like a femme fatale who could seduce any man. "Do you want to lose your eyes?" The woman spoke coldly without looking at Liu Yang. She felt his hot looks, but she could do nothing but threaten. "I don''t want to lose my eyes, but I don''t think you can stop me from looking at you" Liu Yang didn''t like the way she spoke to him. To increase her anger, Liu Yang looked more invasively at her breasts. The woman was clearly threatening him. She was trapped and couldn''t move, she couldn''t do anything against Liu Yang, even if she tried. "You!!" The woman clenched her teeth and endured this humiliation. She was a powerful and influential noble in the kingdom, how could she bear to see someone looking at her that way? In normal situations, no man would dare to do this to her. If she were free, she would have attacked and beat Liu Yang to death. "You don''t have to be angry. If my guess is correct, your name must be Zilyana, the empress of Pheria Kingdom. But aren''t you ruling the kingdom? How are you also inside the belly of this giant creature?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He didn''t know what was going on. Thetest news he received about the nine kingdoms, each ruler was still alive and looking after the kingdom. How was Zilyana inside the giant creature''s belly? Who is the empress who was ruling the Pheria Kingdom? Those were the questions that popped into his mind. "This is not something you need to know" The woman did not answer Liu Yang''s question, but her attitude andment is the answer he needed to verify her identity. The woman in front of him was really Zilyana, but how was she there? "Can we talk at least? We are both trapped inside, besides, you must have been trapped inside this ce for many years like many others. Don''t you want to get out of here?" Liu Yang was trying to talk to her. "..." Zilyana just looked at Liu Yang and made noment. She was thinking about what to do. (I''ve been impaled here for over fifteen years, if I don''t get out of here soon, I''m going to go crazy) She was thinking about the pros and cons of talking to Liu Yang. For the matter was much more serious than it appeared. Liu Yang didn''t force her to talk, he just sat in front of her and waited, but not too close to avoid problems. "How is the Pheria Kingdom doing? Has the kingdom had problems in recent years?" Zilyana finally opened her mouth to speak. She didn''t have many choices to make. "ording to the information I received a few years ago, the kingdom only had some internal conflicts because of the three daughters of the empress and with the neighboring country, the Waetor Kingdom" Liu Yangmented. He remembers that some powerful nobles in the kingdom want to marry the three daughters of the empress, but that would not be easy to happen. "I see Those bastards are still thinking about it even after fifteen years !!! I should have killed them all when I had the chance. Is that bitch from the other kingdom trying to invade my territory? She can be dreaming" Zilyana spoke in a cold voice in the first part because it was rted to her three daughters. She imagined that something like this could be happening. When Zilyanamented on the bitch from the other kingdom, she had a tone of anger. The two women were known for their rivalries. Since the two were the empresses of their own kingdoms, they were rivals, far greater than the other kingdoms. "Bitch? Zilyana, are you referring to Waetor Kingdom''s empress, Elraden?" Liu Yang asked in a strange tone. He didn''t like the way Elraden was called. If Liu Yang follows her route, Elraden will be his lover. Currently, she was his mother-inw because she is the adopted mother of Misalova Lida. So it''s normal that he doesn''t like the Zilyana way she called Elraden. Chapter 410: Discovery identity Chapter 410: Discovery identity "Yes. That woman is a bitch, "Zilyana replied firmly. She didn''t like Elraden because she is as beautiful as Zilyana. Two women with the same beauty will have rivalries with each other. This was a normal thing to happen. Let alone two empresses called Duo Hot Chick Milf. They didn''t like each other. The nickname only served as fuel for the fire for them to hate each other even more. "I see ..." Liu Yang couldn''t do anything against Zilyana because he doesn''t know what can happen if he touches her. "And you? Who are you?" She asked. After discovering a part of the situation in the Pheria Kingdom, Zilyana calmed down, but she was also very angry because of the idiots who were coveting her three daughters. "Me? My name is Allston" Liu Yang introduced himself. He wasn''t going to speak her real name to her. "Lie, you are lying. I see that your name is Liu Yang." Zilyanamented dismissively, her eyes shining. This is a skill to see the status of other people. She understood why Liu Yang wanted to use a false name, but it didn''t work for her. "Can you see my status?" Liu Yang was startled to hear his real name. "Yes. It is not very difficult for me to see this, I am a person who is at level 499. Despite that, my status is only slightly higher than yours. Who are you? A person like you shouldn''t exist in this world." Zilyana exined. She was very curious about Liu Yang. After using the skill, Zilyana saw his status. She was scared and shocked by those numbers and skills. "I am just a traveler from another world. You must know what that is, right?" Liu Yang no longer needed to hide this information. The other side has seen everything about him. "Travelers from another world? Does it really exist? I thought this was just a legend." Zilyanamented. Liu Yang''s response was a big surprise for her. "Have you never seen a traveler from another world before?" Liu Yang was surprised by those words. But he understood what was happening a few momentster. (I see ... It seems that Zilyana was inside the giant creature for so long that she hadn''t seen people from another world appear. It seems that the first person from another world to appear was almost fifteen years ago. Zilyana must have been swallowed up by the giant creature before the first people from another world appeared) That was Liu Yang''s assumption. "Travelers from the other world are legends on the Xinia Continent. They appear at various times in history, but this is the first time that I have seen one. The time of arrival for travelers from the other world must have started as the historical records say." Zilyanamented. As an empress of a kingdom, Zilyana had ess to all kinds of ancient information that many other people did not have a chance to read. So she knew a lot more than an ordinary person. "Ohh I see Changing the subject, Zilyana, how can we get out of here? You have been impaled for more than fifteen years, I don''t want to be here all this time either" Liu Yang changed the subject. The most important issue now is how to get out of that ce. "The only way for both of us to get out of here is for you to be impaled by the tree too." She responded casually. Zilyana made it look like it was an easy thing to do. "Being impaled by tree branches? Why do I need to do this? " Liu Yang was scared. He didn''t know what would happen if he was impaled. "This tree is very special. It needs blood to mature and bear fruit. The only way out of this ce is to make the tree mature" "I see ... But you have been impaled for more than ten years, the amount of blood that the tree must have absorbed is veryrge. Why has the tree not yet matured?" Liu Yang did not understand why this had not happened yet. The amount of blood that Zalyana lost is veryrge if the amount of the more than ten years impaled on the tree is added. "It is because the tree needs blood from a man and a woman. No man could get here during thest fifteen years that I have been inside. So the tree could not mature. Besides, my blood was only absorbed for a month, but there were breaks to keep me from dying." She exined. "Blood of man and woman?" Liu Yang looked at the tree carefully before taking out a wooden box covered with blood. He also noticed that some parts of the tree were covered with blood stains. This wooden box was the box that Liu Yang stole from the bandits when he killed everyone inside that mountain many years ago. After so many years of putting blood in the box, the box was never opened. When the box was taken out, it started to shine and the light shot towards the tree. The two seemed to have some kind of connection. zzzzz ... zzzzzzz ... Strange sounds echo around the ce and the box flies towards the tree. An amazing scene happened shortly thereafter. The box touched the tree trunk, but at the same time, the box was absorbed by the tree. A strong glow happens. Zzzzz ... zzzzz ... "Arg ..." Zilyana clenched her teeth and endured the pain. The two branches left her body and went back to the tree. "!!!!" Liu Yang looked at the scene startled. Instinctively, he stood up and pulled Zilyana with him. Because of Liu Yang''s sudden action, she lost her bnce and fell on his chest. Her delicate waist was held by two strong arms to keep her from falling. If someone looked from a distance, that person would think that the two were a loving couple. "What are you doing?" Zilyana spoke in a cold tone. She was being hugged by a man she just met. "I apologize for that. That was just instinct" Liu Yang didn''t let go and just apologized. He had to admit that Zilyana''s body was soft and warm. "Do you really think I don''t know what you''re doing?" Zilyana spoke coolly, but she didn''t push Liu Yang away. As a noble and very powerful empress, Zilyana had high standards for men who could approach her. But Liu Yang haspletely exceeded all of her standards. He seemed to be someone she could never have unless he wished. Like Liu Yang, Zilyana just took advantage of his warmth. A man like Liu Yang would only appear in her life once. If she doesn''t take that chance, Zilyana would never see someone like him again. A wise and powerful woman as she knows that Liu Yang will be an extremely powerful and influential person on the Xinia Continent. Zilyana would use this moment to try to make a good connection with Liu Yang, even if the two are friends, this is a good thing for her. Chapter 411: The fruit Chapter 411: The fruit Zzzzzzz... zzzzzzzz... The tree continued to make strange sounds after absorbing the wooden box. The wood used to make the box looks like the wood on the tree. The embraced pair looked at the tree inquisitively. They don''t know what was going on. Zzzzz ... zzzzzz ... The strange soundsst for some time before a new branch is born from the tree trunk. On the trunk it was possible to see a small fruit the size of a fist, its color was white with red stripes like blood. The stripes pulsate as if they were alive, but there was something strange about the fruit. tumpt tum tum tum This sound was of a heart beating. The interior of the fruit was pulsing as if it were alive. "!!!!!!!!" This scene scared the duo because they don''t know what was going on and why it happened. Was the box a special item? Or was it a tree? "Liu Yang, what is that box that you took out? The tree seems to have absorbed that wooden box" Zilyana asked curiously. She came out of Liu Yang''s embrace and walked to the tree to see the fruit. A sense of familiarity was felt by her. Zilyana felt as if the thing inside the fruit was somehow rted to her. The sensation was quite strange. "The box is something I found inside a den of bandits after my group killed them all. This box was among the items stored in the treasure room. This box is a little strange, I fed the box with my blood for several years, but it was never opened. I didn''t think this box would have anything to do with this tree." Liu Yang answered honestly. He had no reason to lie in the current situation. "I see ... It looks like the wood used to make the box came from a tree that looks like this or is that same tree" Zilyanamented. It would be very difficult for the tree to absorb the box if the wood used in the construction was from another tree unless that tree was one of the same branches. "Yes. I think that too. Or it is possible to have two trees connected, but one has been uprooted and used to make the wooden box. If one of them was uprooted, why doesn''t there seem to be any signs of another tree here?" Liu Yang analyzed the situation and came to that conclusion, but he still had several doubts in mind. "I think that originally, this tree was inside the giant creature, but in another location. Someone must have brought this tree here and the second tree was used to make the box." Zilyana showed her thoughts. "I see Zilyana, do you also feel a strange sensation when you feel that heartbeat? I feel like I have a rtionship with this fruit" Liu Yang asked curiously. "Yes. I also feel it, this is very strange" The pair stood side by side looking at the white and red fruit with calm looks. Zzzzz ... zzzzz ... zzzz ... Strange sounds suddenly echo and two tree branches impale each of their arms. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This event was a great shock for both of them. "What is happening??!!" Liu Yang shouted in surprise. He felt like his blood was being sucked through his arm. "Liu Yang, you need to calm down. This is nothing wrong" Zilyana understood what was going on, so she calmed down. But internally, her heart was beating very fast and hard. She knows what was going on. (This cannot be happening, right? This is not possible ... Me and him ... We just met ...) Her mind was in great chaos because of the tree. "Zilyana, could you exin to me what''s going on?" Liu Yang was a little confused. He only had a vague idea of what was going on, but he didn''t dare take it seriously. This possibility is very insane. (It can''t be real ... Or can it be ??) His mind was also in chaos for the things that will happen when this is over. "Liu Yang, you already seem to know what''s going on, right?" Zilyana was a little strange asking that. She wanted to befriend and had connections with Liu Yang, but what was happening is too insane for her to deal with. "Yes. But I''m not daring to believe it. "Liu Yang has seen many simr scenes in anime and novels. So he already knew what wasing next. But being able to handle the situation was difficult for him. "This is really hard to believe, but it is happening. Liu Yang, what are you going to do when this is over?" Ziyana was already epting the things that will happen in the future. "Well ... I can only ept that" Liu Yangmented casually. If nothing can be done, he just needs to ept. "Is that so easy to say?" "For me to say this is easy, but to be able to fulfill it. I know it will be difficult, but I will endeavor to care. Besides, having someone like you to apany me during this time will not be bad" Liu Yangmented and hugged Zilyana''s delicate waist. After finding out what was going on, the pair got closer to each other. They would no longer be unknown and could no longer act as such. "Liu Yang, do you really think this is enough to win me over? I am a difficult woman who has high standards" Zilyanamented as she was hugged. The two were close to each other, but because of the impaled arm, they did not make any sudden movements. "I know that. I heard the wedding story of the famous and powerful empress of Pheria Kingdom." Liu Yang replied. The story of Zilyana''s wedding was very famous on the Xinia Continent. To choose her suitor, Zilyana organized a great fight tournament. The man who wins the tournament would be chosen as her husband. The result surprised everyone on the continent, amoner won the tournament and married the empress. The two had three daughters over the course of the marriage. During one night, her husband mysteriously died. This happened a few months after the birth of the couple''s third daughter. But the smile of satisfaction on his face could not be hidden. Rumors say that the empress drained her husband''s energy until the end and that he died in bed. But those were just rumors and no one knew what really happened. "So you also know the story of my husband''s death, right?" Zilyana used her fingers and slid over Liu Yang''s body. "Of course, I know. Everyone knows about it, but it is a pity that it does not happen to me. Zilyana, I am a very tough man, did you know?" His hand stopped hugging her waist and went down to her round buttocks. "Ohh I see Liu Yang, you have over one hundred and thirty points in the vitality attribute, which should make you an almost tireless man, but you still have several dozen more points to use. If you put at least twenty more points on the vitality attribute, I will be broken in bed by you" Chapter 412: Our Daughter Chapter 412: Our Daughter The days passed slowly in that small wooden hut. Liu Yang and Zilyana could not sit or lie on the floor because the branches were impaled on their arms, so they could only stand. As the person with the most points in the vitality attribute, Liu Yang was not tired of standing for several days in a row. So, he is the only one who was standing while Zilyana slept in his embrace, she was tired much faster than him, so it was normal for this to happen. The rtionship between the two was improving every day, but they just talked to each other about random things to improve the mood between them. Sometimes, Liu Yang took some advantage of the situation and took some cheap advantages from Zilyana. It didn''t make her angry because Liu Yang wasn''t doing too much, so she allowed it. Besides, their rtionship was like that of a loving couple, even though they didn''t kiss or anything. Liu Yang spoke about his travels through the kingdoms he visited on the Xinia Continent, but he did not dare to speak about Elraden, as he would have some problems in saying this. He would only say thatter. Zilyana also told him how she was being swallowed up by the giant creature and how the Pheria Kingdom was still being ruled by her. For a whole month, the pair talked and slept in each other''s arms. Zilyana slept every day, while Liu Yang only slept in her arms every seven days. With each passing day, the heartbeat inside the fruit increased and grew stronger. At the same time, the fruit that was the size of a fist grew to the size of a big watermelon. Liu Yang and Zilyana understood what that meant and were looking forward to seeing the end. One monthter The duo was already bored with the wait, they even epted to y sometimes with hot kisses to distract themselves. The longest duration of their kiss was four days in a row. The two did not let go of each other''s lips for four days straight. That was a long time. zzzzz ... zzzzz ... Strange sounds were heard when the tree finished sucking their blood. The two branches were removed from their arms. "Arg ..." The pair clenched their teeth and endured the momentary pain before they walked back a bit and fell to the floor. Their legs were already very tired after standing for a whole month. "This is finally over ..." Liu Yang had an extremely tired face as hemented on this. Standing for a few days was no problem, but a whole month was very difficult to even for him. "Yes. But all this suffering was worth it" Zilyana was looking expectantly at the big fruit hanging from the tree. tumt tum The sound of the heartbeat was already stable and not as loud as before. "Yes ... It''s really worth" Liu Yang also had an expectant look on his face. tumt tum The sounds continued for some time before another sound appeared. crack crack The sound of something cracking was heard and covered the sound of a heartbeat. The blood lines started to crack and break quickly. When the first splinter was broken and fell to the ground, a light shone from inside the fruit. Zilyana got up quickly without caring about her tiredness, she stood in front of the fruit with her eyes open waiting for the fruit to breakpletely. crack crack The more the fruit broke, the stronger the light was. boooom !!!! A small explosion urred when the fruit finished breaking. Instinctively, Zilyana extended her two arms towards the ball of light that appeared in the air. The ball of light fell into her arms before slowly fading and taking the shape of a baby. The baby was like a newborn. Her skin was smooth and white as snow, her two eyes were round like two precious gems, on her head there was already a small tuft of long hair that went down to her back. The size and weight were like a normal baby, the only difference was the long hair. bu! bu! buow! The baby opened her eyes and started to cry. "Stay calm..." Zilyana was acting like a loving mother taking care of her baby. She could feel the connection between the two. "Wua wua" The baby calmed down and stopped crying under her care. Her little shiny eyes were like two gems looking at Zilyana curiously. She didn''t know who the beautiful woman was in front of her, she just knew that the woman was a reliable person. "Liu Yang,e here." Zilyana called Liu Yang to see the baby. The baby was born from their blood, so she was like their daughter. "..." Liu Yang was a little nervous about this situation, as it is something new for him. In his entire life, he never had a child. But now, he won one strangely. Liu Yang did not know how to deal with this. "..." He took a deep breath before getting up and walking over to Zilyana. "Wua wua" The baby looked at Liu Yang with his big eyes and showed a beautiful smile. She also didn''t know who Liu Yang was, she just knew that he was someone important. "Liu Yang, you can hold her" Zilyana already knows a few things about Liu Yang, so she was trying to make him act like a father for the first time. "..." Liu Yang''s arms were shaking with nervousness. "Liu Yang, you don''t have to be nervous" Zilyanaughed at this scene. She has done this three times already, so it was normal for her to be calmer than him. "Okay" Liu Yang held the baby in his arms and looked at her with a loving look. (She is my daughter ... My first daughter ... Even though she was not born from the belly of one of my women, she still has my blood and Zilyana''s blood. That makes her our daughter) Liu Yang thought. He hugged her gently and kissed her forehead. "Wua wua" The baby liked the affection she was receiving from the pair. Zzzz ... A strange sound echoed and the tree copsed before it became ash. The tree has already done its job and its life hase to an end. Zzzzzzz ... Another sound echoed through the room before the sound of a lock being unlocked was heard. "Zilyana, it looks like we can get out of the hut." Liu Yang understood that this sound was that of the exit. "Yes. Let''s get out of here. Can you leave her with me? I will hold on to her while you will deal with the enemies that appear" Zilyana wanted to continue holding her daughter. She had protection skills, unlike Liu Yang who only attacked. "OK." He gave it to her kindly. In the middle of the ocean Ssh !!!! A powerful jet of water shot skyward before the water spread everywhere. Two shadows appeared when the water dispersed. Looking more closely, we can see that the two shadows were two people. They were Liu Yang and Zilyana, the baby was in her arms. Chapter 413: Your Majesty, we have a big problem!!! Chapter 413: Your Majesty, we have a big problem!!! "Ahhh!!!!!" The pair fell quickly towards the sea. "Liu Yang, hug me!!" Zilyana shouted. She hugged her daughter gently to keep the baby from getting out of her arms. "OK!!" Liu Yang hugged her thin and delicate waist tightly, but without much force. "Activate!!!!!" She screamed. A pair of white wings appeared on her back. The wings spread and a heavenly aura was felt. Zilyana started to fly, and the trio stopped falling. "Zilyana, you are amazing!!!!" Liu Yang screamed with joy when he saw those wings. One of his childhood dreams was to be able to fly through the skies like anime characters and superheroes. "Liu Yang, it looks like we''re in the middle of the ocean. I''ll have to go down to the water" Zilyana was happy with hispliment, but when she looked around and saw that there was only water. She was scared because she didn''t know where she was. "It''s alright. I can breathe underwater, so I have no problems. About little Adlin, I can leave her inside the dwelling ring, the women in there will take good care of her" Liu Yangmented. He knows that Zilyana had many tasks to do in her kingdom, so they decided that their daughter would stay with Liu Yang. Adlin was the name of their daughter, as she looked like an elf, her name was chosen by Zilyana because she was also a white elf. But her surname was Liu Yang because he was the father. This was decided after the pair discussed the matter. Zilyana descended slowly towards the ocean. Liu Yang stood in the water. The Fish Swimming skill allows the user to improve his swimming ability, but indirectly, his body was like a fish in the water. Since fish can move around in the water freely, so could Liu Yang, he could even walk in the water. These were the indirect effects of the Fish Swimming skill. Liu Yang discovered this only after Zilyana spoke to him. This was a very shocking thing. "Liu Yang, I think this will be our farewell..." Zilyana looked at the pair andmented in a sad tone. "Wua wua" Little Adlin made sounds to try to cheer up her mother. She felt a little sadness in her words. "My child ..." Zilyana lovingly hugged the little baby and kissed her forehead before handing it over to Liu Yang. "Zilyana, you don''t have to worry about us. I will take good care of her. You can go back to the kingdom and take care of your affairs first. When the timees, I will visit you" Liu Yang hugged the beautiful mature woman in front of him. "Yes ..." She did the same before kissing his lips passionately. The pair looked like a real couple now. After Adlin''s birth, the two had a great improvement in their rtionship. Even though they''ve known each other for less than two months, it was enough for them to learn a lot about each other. "Liu Yang, I will be waiting for the day that you bring that bitch to our bed. I won''t be able to handle you alone" Zilyana jokes. She already knew about the affairs of Liu Yang and Elraden. When Zilyana told him how she could rule the Pheria Kingdom while away. Liu Yang had to talk about Elraden, as he knew that when the trio left the creature, she would know about it. At first, she was irritated, but then, she was very shocked andughed at the subject. Zilyana wasughing because she won against Elraden. Zilyana had a daughter with Liu Yang before her rival. Even if the child was born differently than usual. She still considers it a victory. "I will do this. Otherwise, you will be lonely in bed without a friend to apany you." Liu Yang joked. "Husband, I''m going." She looked at the pair before flying skyward and disappearing. "Adlin, look at your mother. She is a powerful empress who rules a great kingdom. You will also be someone very powerful like her in the future" Liu Yang pointed in the direction where Zilyana flew. His tone was a little discouraged because his lover returned home. Besides, the two haven''t even had a chance to do activities yet. They just talked and kissed. This was because Zilyana would only do that when Liu Yang visits her in the Pheria Kingdom. "Wua wua" Adlin didn''t know what Liu Yang was saying, she didn''t understand anything. The only thing she did was sounds of joy and sadness. "Adlin, we are going to see your mom soon." Liu Yang lovingly embraced the baby in his arms and started walking in the water in some random direction. He didn''t even know where he was currently. While Liu Yang walked through the unknown waters ... In the Pheria Kingdom ... The imperial capital of the kingdom was in great chaos. Hundreds of thousands of soldiers were at the door of the capital, the entire city was surrounded. The mood in the city was one of fear and despair, as no one knew what was going on. The inhabitantsmented on the matter with each other, but only in private conversations, no one dared speak out loud. The only thing that is known is that all soldiers outside the city belong to several noble families and extremely powerful independent groups in the Pheria Kingdom. In the royal pce, the mood was no different. The servants, soldiers, and nobles who support the empress were nervous about what was going on. The purpose of the other side was not clear enough for them. In the main hall, where the throne was located... A beautifully mature and seductive woman was sitting on a golden throne, beside her were three other beautiful young women with simrities to the woman on the throne. They were Zilyana and her three daughters. But how was Zilyana sitting on the throne? Wasn''t she with Liu Yang? In front of the women, there were some men dressed in steel armor, they were kneeling like loyal subordinates. Around the hall were also many other soldiers and nobles, each of whom had nervous and anxious looks. "Has anyone managed to discover the purpose of these people?" Zilyana asked in a cold voice. Her attitude, aura, and gestures were the same as those of Zilyana who was with Liu Yang. But who is she? "Your Majesty, I think this is an attempt to usurp the throne. They are trying to overthrow Your Majesty" One of the kneeling soldiersmented. "Your Majesty, I think that too. Our kingdom hasn''t conflicted for a long time and we don''t have many dangerous enemies. So, the only answer is that some people within the kingdom want the throne" Another soldiermented. "I see ... Does anyone know which noble families have joined this group?" "Your Majesty, ording to the reports, a total of eight noble families from various regions of the kingdom have joined the group, two of these noble families are from the capital" "Ohh ... interesting ..." "Your Majesty, we have a big problem!!!" Chapter 414: Marriage proposal Chapter 414: Marriage proposal A soldier dressed in steel armor appeared in the hall suddenly, he was panting and anxious. "What happened?" A nobleman asked. The situation was a little atypical, so he didn''t dare speak heavy words against the soldier. "Your Majesty, a group is going to the pce. ording to the spies, the person who brought all these nobles together and formed thisrge group is among them" The soldier spoke quickly and nervously. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The words came as a great shock to everyone, but they soon recovered. This kind of thing was normal to happen, but the problem is: What did they want? "I see ... You can ask the other guards to let them pass" Zilyanamented coolly. She didn''t know what was going on, so she needed to face the invaders. "Yes ..." Before the soldier could return, an arrogant and authoritative voice echoed throughout the room. "It will not be necessary. I and my group are already here" A group of five people entered the hall through the entrance door. The person who led the group was a middle-aged man, he was two meters tall and muscr, his greenish skin and his two sharp teeth show that he was someone of the race of the orcs. When the man saw the appearance of the four women near the throne, his eyes shone with ecstasy. He has never seen women so beautiful before. (I had seen many beautiful women before, but none of thempare to these four, especially the mature woman sitting on the throne. She is without a doubt one of the most beautiful women on the Xinia Continent. This woman called Zilyana is really worthy of the title.) That was the thought that popped into his mind the instant he saw Zilyana. Beside him were three men and a woman, they had servile auras before the man. They were his subordinates. When they looked at the empress and her daughters, they felt the same way as the man. In the case of the woman, she was jealous and envious of the beauty of the four. "Who are you?" Zilyana asked coldly. She didn''t like the way the other side was doing things. "Your Majesty, my name is Zurgug, I am a traveler from another world" The orc introduced himself. "I see What is your goal? You didn''t surround the imperial capital of my kingdom just to introduce yourself, right?" Zilyana looked coldly at Zurgug with her bright eyes. She was trying to see through him. To her surprise, she saw that his status was much higher than hers. That was quite a shock. "Of course, I have a goal. Your Majesty, I am here to propose to Your Majesty in marriage." Zurgug spoke solemnly. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" His words shocked everyone at the scene, but they soon realized it was a normal thing to happen. Zilyana was one of the most beautiful women on the Xinia Continent, many men wanted her as a wife or lover. But few can enter her vision. Besides, she is an empress of a kingdom, her husband would be considered the emperor of the kingdom. What man didn''t want that kind of status? "I see ..." Zilyana was lost in her thoughts on the subject. She has seen the status of Zurgug and thought he was a unique person on the Xinia Continent, a person like him can be useful to her. "Your Majesty, if you agree to marry me. I will conquer the Waetor Kingdom for you as the wedding dowry" Zurgug spoke in a solemn tone. He thought it would be easy to take the Waetor Kingdom down with his power. But he also had the objective of conquering Elraden, she was also one of the beauties of the Xinia Continent. He wanted to win over the Duo Hot Chick Milf. Conquering these two women would be the culmination of his life on the continent. "!!!!!" The solemn words make everyone more scared than before. Nobody imagined that Zurgug would have the courage and confidence to say something like that. The other nobles around were jealous and envious of the empress. If they could have a daughter as beautiful as her. They would have tried to make good connections with Zurgug. Even though he doesn''t marry the empress, he already had a big influence within the Pheria Kingdom. "I see ... What will happen if I refuse?" Zilyana did not answer. She asked another question back to him. This question took everyone by surprise, no one understood why the empress would refuse such a deal. This is very profitable. Winning a second kingdom just to ept the marriage, who didn''t want something like that? "If Your Majesty refuses, I will have to use my power to force you to ept this marriage" Zurgug announced in a threatening voice. He intended to make Zilyana ept the marriage agreement easily by offering a gift that she couldn''t refuse. But who would have guessed that she would actually refuse the proposal? Even if she had asked the question hypothetically, Zurgug understood that she would refuse his offer. But he would not ept that answer. (Do you want to refuse? This is impossible !! Only a person like me has the right to possess you. I am one of the nine leaders of the initial viges. My power is much greater than any idiot that exists on the Xinia Continent, you cannot refuse.) Zurgug was arrogant towards the empress because he was one of the leaders of the viges. If it weren''t for that, he wouldn''t have that courage. Zurgug was the leader of the orc race viges. A woman like Zilyana should belong to someone like him. If she cannot be his, she cannot be anyone else''s. But it is a pity that Zilyana already belongs to another man. Unfortunately for Zurgug, he is also one of the leaders of the nine initial viges of the nine races. That kind of bad luck is something he never imagined could happen. "I see Mr. Zurgug, I will have to refuse this proposal. I already have my own man" Zilyana replied in a solemn tone. "!!!!!!!!!!" Those words came as a big shock to everyone in the room. Even her three daughters were shocked. When did the empress get another man? Wasn''t she single all these years? How did she get another man without anyone knowing? Everyone looked at the throne site, they saw that even Zilyana''s three daughters had shocked looks on their faces. It means just one thing. Zilyana found a man in secret and even hid this matter from her daughters. How did she do that? A man can''t go to any other area of the royal pce than the main hall. The rules say that only women can enter the special areas of the royal pce and the only people who can enter the private areas were the imperial guards, the three daughters, and the empress. The only way for a man to enter these special areas without being discovered by defensive spells was to get permission from the empress. But everyone would know that someone entered these ces because these ces are always overprotected. Chapter 415: The true empress Chapter 415: The true empress Zilyana''s words made Zurgug extremely angry. His face was already dark because of the humiliation he just received. Hearing that she already had a man was very humiliating for him because that man can be an ordinary person who can''t evenpare to Zurgug. "I see ... So I have no choice but to force the issue" Zurgugmented coldly. Since he couldn''t have Zilyana by normal methods, he could only do it in another way. That is by force. "Listen to my orders !!! Order the invasion of the imperial capital !! " He spoke to the four subordinates behind him. "This subordinate listens to the orders of the war chief" The four responded at the same time. Even though he was an orc, Zurgug did not value honor as much as most. For him, power was what decided everything. It didn''t matter where the power came from, as long as he could use it. "The war chief ordered the invasion !!!! You can invade the city !!!" The four shouted for a crystal ball. Outside the city, the soldiers scream wildly and are ready to invade the imperial capital. The kingdom''s soldiers were already prepared to fight the invaders. But before they could invade the imperial capital, something surprising happened. Zzzzzzz !!!!!!!!!!!! Extremely loud hissing sounds echoed throughout the city. Bright lights in different ces in the imperial capital are shot into the sky and form a great magic circle thatpletely covers the city''s skies. The center of the magic circle was exactly the royal pce. "What is happening??!!!!!" "Has anyone activated the city''s defenses??!!!" "What is this magic circle ??? !!!" Everyone in town screamed in rm at this sudden event. This was very strange. Not even the soldiers or nobles knew about this magic circle or how it was done. Everyone just knows that this is something done by the city. The only person who could have done this kind of thing was the empress, only she had the power to do that. Suddenly, a powerful, cold voice echoed throughout the city. "I want to see who will cause problems in my imperial capital." Zilyana''s voice echoed. Everyone who heard the voice felt a chill down their spine. They felt the coldness contained in the voice. ZzZzzzzzzz !!!! The magic circle pulsed several times and waves of energy swept all the soldiers in the four corners outside the city. "Argg !!!!!!!" Screams of pain echoed from all sides of the city. The energy wave crushed the bodies of the weakest and the strongest suffered heavy damage, many of them were almost dead. That was the power of the empress of the Pheria Kingdom. She was not the most powerful person in the kingdom for no reason. The noble families who helped Zurgug in the siege felt their hearts bleed when they saw this scene. Tens of thousands of elite soldiers from their families were killed quickly and did not even have a chance to defend themselves. They all regretted helping Zurgug. If they knew that something like this was going to happen, they would not have participated in it. Some of these families used the power to see the future to see if anything was going to go wrong or not. But nothing could be seen because Zilyana''s power was too great and it blocked the images. If a very powerful person appears in the visions of the future, those visions will be messed up or cannot be seen. The only way to see it is that the owner of the skill bes much stronger. Zzzzzzzzzzz !!!! Loud hissing sounds are heard in the city sky. The magic circle shone brightly before arge beam of energy shot into the royal hall. The roof waspletely destroyed by powerful lightning. Inside the royal hall, everyone was shocked by this sudden event. Nobody understood what was going on. The sudden explosion wreaked havoc on the pce. A beautiful mature woman with a sensual body appeared before the throne. Her appearance was colder and omnipotent than Zilyana sitting on the throne. The woman who appeared was the other Zilyana, Liu Yang''s lover, and Adlin''s mother. "What???!!!!!!!!!!" This scene shocked all the nobles in the ce and even the daughters of the empress. Nobody understood what was going on. Why were there two Zilyanas? "I''m asking you again. I want to see who has the courage to cause problems in my kingdom" Zilyana looked at the group in front of her with cold, prating looks. She was extremely angry. The feeling that the current Zilyana conveys was much more powerful than the Zilyana sitting on the throne. The two were exactly alike, but a powerful aura was different in the two women. "I see You must be the real empress of the kingdom. I heard rumors that the empress was an extremely powerful woman, it seems that those rumors were true." Zurgugmented casually. He was not frightened by the arrival of the empress, he was more excited to take Zilyana as his woman. "You must be one of the other''s travelers with special powers that my man told me about. You really have skills simr to his." Zilyanamented casually. She has already seen all of Zurgug''s skills and status with her vision skill. "!!!!!" Those words shocked everyone on the spot, but they quickly understood where Zilyana had gotten another man without anyone knowing. (So that was the case !!! The empress left someone as her substitute while she left to travel the world and she met a man during those trips. By her words, her man is as powerful as this Zurgug. This is very enviable !!!) That was the thought of the nobles in the ce. But Zurgug had other thoughts on his mind. He is the only one who understood Zilyana''s words. (I see ... It seems that this woman''s man is also one of the nine leaders of the initial viges, but what is his race? It doesn''t matter, but it will make thepetition more interesting !!! I will defeat this man and steal to the empress as my woman.) Zurgug thought. He was already looking forward to meeting Liu Yang. He has never met another vige leader before. "You can get up" Zilyana spoke to Zilyana sitting on the throne. She just got up and stood on the side without making a sound. The other Zilyana knows what will happen soon. Her three daughters just stood aside looking at this scene with curious and frightened looks, they did not know what was happening at the ce. The Zilyana sitting on the throne was like an omnipotent empress looking down at the world. She was like a powerful goddess above all. "Empress, your man must have said something about people like me, right?" Zurgug was trying to find out more information about her man. "Yea. My man just said that he is waiting for other people like him in the Wild Region, you have some kind of job to do there" Zilyana replied. She understood what the other side was doing. She only replied to confirm that her man was really someone like Zurgug. "I see ... So I''ll be happy to meet him in the Wild Region" Chapter 416: I have a job for you Chapter 416: I have a job for you "I think you have something to say, right?" Zilyana looked at her three daughters sitting across from her. The other Zilyana was sitting next to her. "Yes" The three responded at the same time, they didn''t know what was going on. How did they have two mothers? Why did Zilyana hide this secret from them? Those were their biggest doubts. Currently, the five women were inside Zilyana''s private room in the royal pce. Only women authorized by her can enter the site. Men were not allowed to enter that part of the pce. The group sat around a square table, the two Zilyanas were in front of the three daughters. "My dear daughters, your mother is one of my clones" Zilyana replied casually. "!!!!!!" The three daughters were prepared to find the answer, but that was not enough for them. Zilyana''s words still shocked the three. (A clone? How is that possible? Is that one of Mom''s mysterious skills?) They thought at the same time. "You must have realized that this is something done by a skill that I have. I can create some clones, but the ability can only be used on my own body. That way, they will be just like me and I can control them with my own will." Zilyana exined her daughters'' doubt. "Mom So who''s our real mom? You or her?" The eldest daughter asked with a shaky face. The other two were also very anxious to know about it, but internally, they already know the answer. "She was the one who gave birth to you" Zilyana pointed to the clone next to her. The clone had bleak looks on her face, she didn''t want that day toe. She was just a clone who followed the orders of the real Zilyana, but when she was not restricted, by Zilyana''s orders, the clone could act freely. But in the end, everything will be decided by Zilyana. The only things that don''t change are the thoughts and emotions that the clones and the original feel. Everyone shares the emotions of the original body. If Zilyana dies, all of her clones will be killed as well. Her words make it look like she was still a virgin. As it was the clone who lost her virginity, her body was still pure. "Although she was the person who gave birth to you, she and I always treated the three of you as my daughters. It will never change. Her blood is the same as mine, so my blood is also in you" Zilyanamented when she saw the dismayed faces of her three daughters. "Mom ..." The older daughter tried to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. The other two also don''t know what to do. "You don''t have to say anything else. When ites to that, you may think it was just a passing thing that can be overlooked. Our rtionship will never change" "Mom ... I''m afraid we will have to take a few days to adjust to this new situation" The oldest daughtermented. She couldn''t handle it easily. "You will have time to talk about this during the trip. I have a task for you four" Zilyana replied. "Mother ..." Her words startled the three daughters. They don''t know what will happen now. (Will we be sacrificed for discovering Mom''s secret?) That was their thinking at that time. For it was obvious that something like that would happen. To date, no one knew about Zilyana''s secret except Liu Yang. The fewer people who knew this secret, the better for Zilyana. "You don''t have to worry about this task, it is not very dangerous. The four of you will go to the Wild Region to find a person." "A person? Mother, do we have to find your man?" The only person they can think of was Zilyana''s man. "Yea. You will offer him a little help in the Wild Region" "Mom, why do we need to do this? Isn''t he a powerful person like that orc?" The youngest daughter asked curiously. She was already trying to adapt to their situation. "Yea. Like that guy, he is also at level 400 with attributes of a person almost level 470. But what you need to do is something else." "What do we need to do? But why do you need to send mommy along?" The three women did not understand why Zilyana''s clone also needed to go with them. "She needs to go along because she is the best person to deal with that bitch''s envoy" Zilyanamented angrily. Whenever Zilyana talks about Elraden, she calls Elraden a bitch. "Does that woman know your man too?" "Yea. He is the husband of that bitch''s adopted daughter. You must have heard stories about that bitch adopting a daughter, right? I remember that she is a traveler from another world like him too" Zilyana had ess to her clone''s memories, so it was easy for her to find out about it. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" These words shocked the trio and even the clone, as they do not know about it. "Mom, did you seduce that woman''s daughter''s husband? Isn''t that a little low?" "I didn''t seduce him. It was he who came to me, besides, if it weren''t for him, I would still be stuck in that damn ce. But that is not important, the important thing is that that bitch will send people to take care of him too. I want you to make him stay with us." "Mom, is he already married to that woman''s daughter?" "No. ording to them, they haven''t married yet. He hasn''t even visited the Waetor Kingdom yet. But the most important thing is that he is a great pervert, he was not satisfied with her adopted daughter and is also chasing that bitch" "!!!!!!!!" These words shocked three women. Zilyana''s clone already knew these things because the original body has already talked about her mission. (Isn''t that a little too exaggerated? He already has a beautiful woman like his fiancee, that woman''s adopted daughter is extremely beautiful. But is he also chasing his mother-inw and my mother? Is this guy some sex maniac or something like that?) They thought. The three women know the title that the two empresses have, but they never thought that there would be a man who could take both at the same time. This is too insane. "Mom, what would our job be?" The middle daughter asked. She understood that the job was important because Zilyana doesn''t want to lose to Elraden. "Your job is to apany him on the trip to the Wild Region. If you want to see more about this man, you can look for information about him. He would be happy to have you three in his harem" Zilyana jokes. She thought that Liu Yang was indeed a suitable man for her daughters, but she already had a daughter with him. Thus, he would be considered the stepfather of her three daughters. If Liu Yang takes the three daughters as lovers. The family hierarchy would bepletely destroyed. Chapter 417: Photo Chapter 417: Photo After resolving matters with the Zurgug group, Zilyana made the group pay for the losses and even asked forpensation for the invasion. The nobles were severely punished and had several properties confiscated for participating in the invasion, which in Zilyana''s view was like an act of betrayal to the kingdom. Those involved were punished with death. The noble families of these people lost much wealth and influence after these deaths and confiscations. Some families even fell in status among the other nobles. Zurgug was the person who profited the most from this. He invaded these noble families and stole part of their wealth. He had already paidpensation to Zilyana, and then returned to steal his former allies and became much richer than before. His influence in the Pheria Kingdom was growing rapidly, but he did not dare go against the empress and her kingdom anymore, as she also had one of the leaders of the nine viges at her side. Thus, Zurgug could only train members of his group to find Liu Yang in the Wild Region. News of the events in the Pheria Kingdom spread like fire throughout the nine kingdoms of the Xinia Continent. Anyone who heard about it was scared because it was an insane thing to have happened. But the most shocking news that impacted anyone who heard it was about Zilyana finding a man for her. All her admirers felt their hearts break into millions of pieces, as they lost the chance to try to win her over. Zilyana was conquered by some unknown man that no one knows or heard of. What scared everyone in the Pheria Kingdom, whether the nobles or themoners, was that the person who was ruling the kingdom was not the real empress, but a substitute she left some time ago. But how long did she rule the kingdom without others knowing it? No one knows the answer to that question. In the Waetor Kingdom ... In Elraden''s private room ... Elraden was sitting on the wooden chair and looking at the photo. But her face was cold and murderous, a dangerous aura can be felt emanating from her body. Inside the room was also Lida and the Ten Valkyries. The group was frightened by Elraden''s murderous and dangerous aura. "Mom, is there a problem with the message you received?" Lida asked a little hesitantly. This is the first time she has seen that murderous look on Elraden''s face. "Lida, I have no problem. But that perverted idiot is in big trouble, he really dared to do that. If I ever find him, I will torture him topensate for this loss." Elraden spoke in a murderous tone. She wasn''t going to kill Liu Yang or anything, she was just angry because her rival passed her. "Mom, what did Liu Yang do that was so serious?" Lida understood that the pervert Elraden refers to is Liu Yang. The Ten Valkyries were also curious about what was going on. They know that the perverted call was Lida''s future husband, they also know who Liu Yang was, so there was no problem about them hearing this matter. "That pervert was really seduced by that bitch" Elraden replied angrily. The bitch she refers to was Zilyana. The two women refer to each other in this way. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Lida and the Ten Valkyries were startled to hear those words, they know who the woman Elraden is referring to, but how was Liu Yang seduced by her? A few moments ago, they received the shocking news that Pheria Kingdom''s empress, Zilyana, had left a substitute to rule her kingdom some time ago, but no one knows how long. The other news was that she had found a man for her, but that man''s identity remained unknown. Now, Elraden was saying that Liu Yang was Zilyana''s man, how could they not be shocked? But how did it happen? "Mom, is this really true? How is this possible?" Lida did not know how to react to this. Did she already know that Liu Yang was trying to follow Elraden''s route, but Zilyana''s too? (Does he want the pair? Not just one of them?) That was her thought about what Liu Yang had done. Lida knows about the two women''s nicknames. "I don''t know, but it seems that the two met on some trip. You must know that that bitch left a substitute to rule the kingdom, right? That bitch and that pervert must have met at somece. That pervert with his perverted personality must have been easily seduced by that bitch." Elraden spoke coolly. She didn''t think it was strange that Zilyana had tried to seduce Liu Yang or something, or that he had done something. A person with the power that Liu Yang had would be someone very famous and powerful in the Xinia Continent, any woman would try to conquer him. Elraden didn''t try to do that because she was letting him chase her. But how could she imagine that her biggest rival would have stepped ahead of her? "Mom, Liu Yang may have been seduced by her, but that woman would not have the status of a wife like me." Lida did not know whether Liu Yang would marry Zilyana as one of his wives like her. "He will do that, but she must be his third or fourth wife" Elraden replied while looking at the paper. The more Elraden looked at the paper, the more irritated it became. "Mom, what''s in that paper?" The women were curious about the paper, they don''t know what was in it. "This is a photo I got from that bitch. As the two of us have known each other for a long time, we have some contacts with each other. She sent this picture to me a few moments ago" Elraden exined. "Is this picture something important?" Lida realized that the photo must be something too serious to make Elraden so angry. "You can look and decide if this is a bad thing or not" She threw the photo on the table and slid towards Lida and the Ten Valkyries. When the group looked at the photo, they were shocked by what they were seeing. No one could believe what they were seeing, it was too surreal for them. But only one of them was not shocked by the sight, Lida. She had a cold, murderous look on her face. The instant she looked at the image, she felt a great urge to kill the person in the photo. (Liu Yang ... Ohhhh Liu Yang ... You are really an unfaithful husband ... You really had the courage to do that, even though you know that I am a very possessive and jealous woman because of you ... You really did have a child with another woman before me. You had said that I would be the first) Lida was having a lot of crazy thoughts about the things Liu Yang did. The image in the photo was a happy family. A man, a woman, and a baby. You didn''t have to think long to find out it was Liu Yang, Zilyana, and Adlin. Chapter 418: Calumm Empires Seaport Chapter 418: Calumm Empire''s Seaport In the middle of the ocean The cold sea winds blow in all directions, taking water dust along. It was sometimes possible to see giant sea creatures swimming across the water''s surface in search of prey to devour. Under the darkness, the sea seems to be one of the most dangerous ces in the world. ssh ssh Sounds of something heavy falling into the water are heard. Looking more closely, we can see threerge wooden and steel-reinforced ships sailing together. Their size was equivalent to that of cargo ships, but the height was a little higher. The three ships were exactly the same and had the same g at the top of the mast. On the g was a drawing of a money bag being chained. This design represents one of the most famous ve trader groups on the Xinia Continent. On the deck of the ships, we can see several dozen ves chained working to clean and tidy the ce. While soldiers wearing steel armor watch over the ves to prevent them from escaping. If we go to one of the three ships ... The location was in the ship''s housing area, where only special people could enter. Along the long corridor, there were severalrge and small rooms for people to rest. In one of these rooms ... "Hmm hmm" "Young master, don''t do it so hard ..." "Young master, I am at my limit ..." Looking inside the room, we can see that the ce was small with only a double bed and some small furniture. In one of the chairs was a beautiful young woman wearing only two pieces of cloth covering her important parts. She had an embarrassed look as she looked at the pair doing activities wildly in bed. Even her fingers were touching her precious part to give pleasure to herself. There were two people on the bed, a man and a woman. The two were rolling from side to side as the man pushed the woman fiercely. The man had amon appearance and the woman was beautiful and looked to be about 27 or 28 years old, but she had some simrities with the young woman sitting in the chair. They were Liu Yang and one of the ves. The young woman sitting on the chair was also one of the ves. Liu Yang received the two on the ship. He was receiving VIP treatment by the ship. "Young master, can I get some rest? My body can''t take it anymore ... "The woman spoke with a pleading tone. She had been prated for so long that she even lost count of how many times she climaxed because of pleasure. "Okay, you can rest after this round, but you will have to keep using your mouth to serve me" Liu Yang replied casually. "Yes, young master" The woman continued to move her waist for some time before reaching a climax and falling into bed exhausted. To continue serving the young master, shey on hisp and her mouth swallowed the hard thing to extract the essence from him. This was done about four times before she slept on the soft pillow. "You really are a beast" The beautiful young womanmented coldly when the pair finished ying on the bed. Until recently, she was masturbating looking at them. After her climax, she returned to normal. "I didn''t do anything, it was your older sister who asked to do this" Liu Yang sat on the edge of the bed with his hard thing shown to the young woman. "My sister only did this because it is something that a ve needs to do. If you hadn''t touched her, she never would have done that. " "It looks like you don''t know your older sister. She hasn''t been touched by a man in several years, so it''s normal for her to want to do that. The same happened to you, right? You are masturbating while watching us." "..." The young woman did notment on Liu Yang''s words. She knows he was right. "Is that you? Will youe too?" Liu Yang spread his legs and left the hard thing pointed at her. "..." The young woman just got up and sat on top of the hard thing. Her wet cave was prated. The pair started to do activities in various ces in the room to avoid waking up the woman lying in bed. After walking for a few hours carrying Adlin across the ocean, Liu Yang found the three ships from the ve market. The group tried to enve him too, but after he killed all the soldiers who tried to attack him. The captain of the three ships asked them to stop and apologized to Liu Yang. Liu Yang received a quarter and two more ves aspensation. He chose the pair of sisters who were chained in one of the cages. The ship trip hadsted a few days, Liu Yang did nothing but y with the two women. When they were sleeping soundly after being affected by Heidi''s sleep magic, Liu Yang took Adlin out of the dwelling ring and yed with her. Liu Yang was enjoying being a father for the first time. Adlin''s smiles were always cheering him up. Within the dwelling ring, the women were taking good care of Adlin. As she was the daughter of Liu Yang, she is the little princess that they need to look after. A few dayster toc toc toc "Sir, the captain sent word that we are already arriving at the Calumm Empire''s seaport. The ship will disembark in a few hours" A voice echoed from the other side of the door. "I appreciate the warning" After hearing Liu Yang''s words, the other side left. "Let''s do another round before we get out of here" Liu Yang hugged the pair of sisters and pushed them fiercely. "Yes, young master" The two responded with an ecstatic voice. The younger sister was tamed in bed after being prated dozens of times. She started to serve Liu Yang with her older sister. "I''m curious to know what this kingdom called Calumm Empire is like." Liu Yang left a leather bag on the bed and opened the boat window. The women were ced inside the crystal dwelling ring, they were together with the two murderous sisters. He would not put them together with Xie Mei and the other women. The size of the window wasrge enough for someone to leave. So, Liu Yang jumped and fell into the water. Ssh ... The sound of something falling into the water was heard, but it was not enough to alert people on the ship because a strong cold wind was blowing and it was difficult to hear things. As Liu Yang did not know the way to the Calumm Empire''s seaport, Liu Yang was stuck at the bottom of the ship to travel to the seaport. The trip took a few hours until a majestic seaport appeared in the view of everyone on the ship. Chapter 419: Message Chapter 419: Message The seaport of Calumm Empire was one of the greatest seaports on the Xinia Continent next to the seaport of the Khisal Kingdom and the port Rudor Dynasty. These were the threergest seaports on the continent. Each was a gigantic city that housed several dozen million people. The other seaports on the Xinia Continent were not asrge as these three, but they were stillrge to support more than a million people. Seaport cities on the continent are always in coastal areas and not within the continent as in the world outside the continent. The majestic seaport of Calumm Empire was a great city onnd and sea. The city had half on the water and half on thend. It was built to receive ships directly at sea without having to dock at the seaport. Millions of people walk the wide streets of the city during the day and night, the city never stopped because there were always boats arriving from other parts of the kingdom or other kingdoms. As a seaport city, the number of ships and seafood was veryrge. The ce was famous for its seafood dishes. In one of the expensive restaurants in town "Dear customer, do you really want to order all these dishes?" The attendant looked at the young man who had a mask covering half of his face with a frightened look, he was sitting casually while ying with a baby. She saw how many tes of food were ordered. The amount was frightening. "Yea. You don''t have to worry about payment." The young man ced a leather bag on the table in advance. The attendant checked and saw that there were tens of thousands of gold coins. The amount was insane for her. "Dear customer, your order will be delivered in an instant" The attendant left immediately after checking the coins in the leather bag. "Wua wua" The baby was smiling and ying in the young man''s arms. "Adlin, are you having fun with your aunts?" The young manmented to her. He was Liu Yang. After escaping and traveling on the bottom of the ship, he reached the port and swam to some location before going up to the city. Since Liu Yang hadn''t eaten anything decent in a while, he decided to go to one of the city''s expensive restaurants to sample the cuisine of the Calumm Empire''s seaport. To avoid problems, Liu Yang chose a private room with arge table. "Wua wua" Adlin could only make random sounds about Liu Yang''s questions. She was always smiling at him. Liu Yang felt his heart full of heat watching this scene. That was one of the greatest joys of a person. Within minutes, all the dishes Liu Yang ordered arrived quickly. A line of beautiful attendants pushed carts full of dishes. Therge table was quickly filled with all the dishes that Liu Yang ordered. "Dear customer, the restaurant wishes you a good meal" The group of attendants bowed and left the room. "I hope they like the food" Liu Yang threw more than half of the dishes into the two dwelling rings. The women inside the ring also deserve to eat good things. "This is good" Liu Yang tasted the dishes and found it delicious. He was curious about the ingredients and also wanted to buy a lot of these things to try new dishes. "Wua wua" Adlin saw that Liu Yang was eating something delicious and raised her small hands to show that she wanted to eat too. "Adlin, I ordered a dish for you too" Liu Yang ordered a light soup that can be drunk by young children. The soup was clean and had no heavy ingredients. "Drink slowly" "Wua wua" Adlin made sounds of joy after savoring the soup. She wanted more. "All right. You can drink some more. It is a pity that your mother is not here to feed you with her milk" Liu Yang sighed. He was joking about it. Zilyana had no milk on her breasts because she had not be pregnant. Liu Yang always yed with her because of that and took advantage of sucking her big, soft breasts. "Wua wua" Adlin drank a small bowl of soup before burping and sleeping. "Good night" Liu Yang kissed her forehead and left her sleeping peacefully. He took the time and ate all the dishes on the table. "It''s great to be able to lie on a soft bed again. That ship''s bed was a little too hard to sleep" Liu Yang stretched out on the soft bed before taking Adlin to sleep with him. "Wua wua" The little baby looked at his father with bright eyes. She didn''t know how she was always in different ces. "Little Adlin, we are going to rest in this city for a few days before going to the Temore Kingdom and meeting two beautiful aunts. We will have more people for our trip before we go to the Wild Region." Liu Yang lifted up the little baby with both arms. "Wua wua" She doesn''t know what Liu Yang was talking about, and she only made sounds of joy at seeing her father''s happy face. "Hehe ... Let''s y a little before sleep" "Wua wua" In theing days, Liu Yang toured the seaport of Calumm Empire to buy all kinds of new things, food, ingredients, equipment, and skills. As the site was one of thergest seaports on the continent, the number of ships from other kingdomsing was veryrge. Thus, there were all kinds of varied items brought to the stores and auctions in the city. Some auctions were taking ce in the auction houses and he took the opportunity to see if he had any rare items or not. Liu Yang bought things using gold coins, as they were the things he had in abundance in his leather bags. After purchasing all the necessary items for the trip back to the Temore Kingdom, Liu Yang visited the Adventurers Agency to update his rank and see if there was anything for him. As expected, Liu Yang had some messages left by some people. These people were Lida, Elraden, Cilia, Dris, and Zilyana. The five women left messages for him. Cilia and Dris''s message was different from the messages of the other three women. Lida, Elrade, and Zilyana left the following message: We have a surprise for you in the Wild Region. Go to the hotel called Sleep Garden. Cilia and Dris left the following message: I hope to see you again before it is over. Liu Yang did not care much about the message of the three women, as he knows that they were angry with him because of some things. Mainly Lida and Elraden, he needs to take his punishment a little. What most caught Liu Yang''s attention was the message from Cilia and Dris. The two women left farewell messages, but why? Liu Yang did not know what was going on. Without hesitating, Liu Yang took the transport stones and traveled to the cities near the Temore Kingdom. Chapter 420: Temore Kingdoms Capital Chapter 420: Temore Kingdom''s Capital Capital of the Temore Kingdom... The capital is thergest city in the kingdom, no other city in the kingdom was the size or poption simr to that of the capital. This majestic location was the symbol of the kingdom. In addition to being thergest city, this location was also located in a high-level location, meaning that only people above level 300 can go out to train in dangerous areas near the capital. Those at the lowest levels could only stay inside the city and could not leave. Looking at the city, we can see magnificent constructions of all types, buildings, mansions, shopping malls and all other types of ces for people to have fun. Millions of people walk the wide streets while merchants advertise their products in stalls or stores. The location was very good for attracting customers. But not everything was like a beautiful dream. In the darkest and most empty ces of the city ... Many thrown bodies can be seen dposing or being burned. These ces were where the murdered people were thrown. No one cared about these people because a murder scene wasmon. But this only happens tomoners, a nobleman was rarely killed in the city streets. Commoners are the only ones to suffer all kinds of intimidation. Along with the lively mood of the city, the heavy mood of death can also be felt. Themoners were always afraid of being the next to be killed because they offended some nobleman by chance. Overall the city was good to visit, but it was only on the surface. Many horrible things happen on the dark side of the city. "Where can Cilia and Dris stay?" Liu Yang was walking the streets of the capital while looking at the city''s stores. He was walking and looking for information on the possible whereabouts of the mother and daughter duo. In the messages left by the two women, there was no written ce. (This will be very tiring ...) Liu Yang sighed internally. (Unless I find a good ce to buy information ... The best ce for this is a brothel) Liu Yang thought again. He knows that the best ce to receive random information was a brothel, restaurants, or bars, but the best were brothels. They had all kinds of different customers, from nobles to ordinary people. Usually, these clientsment on many things when they are drunk or exhausted after activities with prostitutes. Thus, this ce was one of the best ces to buy information. Liu Yang walked the streets and asked the brothels in the city for merchants and passers-by. It didn''t take long for him to discover that there were over a hundred brothels in the city, most of the brothels were for the rich and powerful, while a small part of the brothels was for themoners to visit. The nobles were very fond of going to these ces, and many of them owned the brothels. After asking about brothels that nobles like to go to frequently, Liu Yang chose the most famous brothel in the city. The name of the brothel was called Paradise of Beauties. This ce was one of the most famous and expensive brothels in the city, only rich people could enter the ce. The entrance fee was five thousand gold coins and each prostitute cost more than ten thousand gold coins. It didn''t matter if the person was a noble or a wealthy person, as long as they had money, the ce would ept the customer. To enter, Liu Yang only had to pay the entrance fee that the guards allowed him to enter without any problem. At the brothel, the only thing that mattered was the client''s money. Like the entrance, the interior of the brothel was extremely luxurious and decorated with the most expensive arts and furniture. Bright lights illuminate each area of the ce. Half-naked prostitutes wander around trying to seduce a client to sleep with them. In the area where Liu Yang was, there were only female prostitutes, but in other areas of the brothel, there were ces with men selling their bodies. These ces with men were for noblewomen who were not satisfied by their husbands in their homes. So they went to these ces in search of pleasure. The brothel''s inside was sorge that there were several hundred rooms inside with women waiting at the door to be chosen. These ces were the cheapest in the brothel because women could not leave the room and were forced to live inside. Inside these rooms there was a bathroom and kitchen for them to live like a normal home, besides the bed, they used to sleep with customers. This situation does not only happen with women, but with men also in the other area of the brothel. Liu Yang walked around the brothel in search of a good prostitute for him to spend the night. He was not choosing one because of the beauty, but because of theck of presence. The prostitute Liu Yang was looking for was someone who could overhear others'' conversations without being noticed. After walking randomly around the brothel, Liu Yang found the prostitute he was looking for. The woman had an appearance at her youth at 28 or 29 years old. She looked ordinary, but her low profile was a kind of unique charm. Normally, the price of a prostitute like her was cheap, about a few dozen gold coins, but in Paradise of Beauties, her price was ten thousand gold coins. The figure is just to show that the only people who could afford to pay for a prostitute on the spot were the rich. The poor had no ce in that brothel. The ten thousand gold coins were the starting price for an entire day with the prostitute, as they were the cheapest. The most expensive ones cost hundreds of thousands of gold coins an hour. Even the wealthiest nobles in the kingdom hesitate to pay that amount for a prostitute. Two dayster In the middle of the night Liu Yang was already in the vicinity of the royal family''s pce. His objective is one of the mansions that belong to the royal family. His ordinary, casual appearance made him look like an ordinary passerby. So the guards near the mansion thought he was just a pedestrian walking the streets full of people like any other. Walking around the mansion, Liu Yang discovered that some sites had blind spots that the guards don''t watch. These locations were the dark alleys next to the mansion''s properties. Without thinking too much, Liu Yang took Snow out of the dwelling ring and she dug a hole under the ground towards the mansion. Nobody dared to believe that someone would try to invade the mansion, as the ce belongs to a very powerful and influential nobleman from the Temore Kingdom and the royal family. Thus, there were no defensive spells on the ground to identify possible invaders. For the protection of the mansion, only a few guards were deployed. Chapter 421: I need to calm down… I need to calm down… Chapter 421: I need to calm down¡­ I need to calm down¡­ "Snow, you did a good job" Liu Yang petted the two-meter-high cursed rabbit. roar roar Snow made sounds of joy upon receiving affection. She liked to receive Liu Yang''s affection, even though she hadn''t fought in a long time because he was in ces where she couldn''t leave. Snow and the other beasts are always happy when he pulls them out of the dwelling ring. "You can go back now. I''ll y with youter." He patted her head a few more times before sending the giant cursed rabbit back to the dwelling ring. "It looks like I managed to get to somece inside the mansion" Liu Yang looked at the small hole and saw that the ce was a dark deposit. He could see into the darkness. "This ce seems to be empty" He looked for some time before using his hand to dig a small hole for him to climb. Looking around, Liu Yang saw that he was in a kind of basement or storage somewhere inside the mansion''s property. "June, can you see for me if anyone is around?" Liu Yang took it out of the dwelling ring. Currently, June was a beautiful beauty after being fed by Liu Yang. "Liu Yang, you are really a hateful person. You only take me out of the ring to do favors, but never to love me" She spoke with a dissatisfied tone. June looked like an angry lover with her man. "My dear June, didn''t I already tell you that I was busy? When I''m done with matters here, I''ll take you and everyone else out to have fun in an airship." Liu Yang tried to calm her down. He knows he hasn''t had much time to stay with them for the past two or three years. "Liar. I smell a strong female hormone on your body, but that smell is from some time ago. Did you sleep with another prostitute? Liu Yang, you are really very unfaithful. You have me and many other women in your ring, but why were you sleeping with a prostitute? If your answer is not satisfactory, I will break this little friend of yours as a punishment" June put her delicate hand inside Liu Yang''s pants. Her five soft fingers enveloped his little friend. She started to make gentle up and down movements. "!!!!!" Liu Yang felt great pleasure because of June''s stimtion, but he knew he needed to calm down and answer her question. "My dear June, I was busy looking for important information. If you smell somewhere in the mansion, you will smell two familiar people" Liu Yang tried to justify himself. "Known people?" June closed her eyes and used her nose to smell it. She felt two scents familiar to her. Liu Yang did not dare to make unnecessary movements, he knows that June was very angry with him. "I see Liu Yang, did youe to the capital to see those two big-breasted women? That double mother and daughter?" June knows who the two people were inside the mansion. "Yea. They are in trouble, so I should help them. Besides, Cilia has helped me before" Liu Yang replied. "Liu Yang, this time, I will let you go. But next time, you will not escape easily. The two women are on the third floor of the mansion, the two live in rooms next to each other. Liu Yang, inside the mansion, besides those two women and the five maids, there is no one else. That''s a little weird." June squeezed his little friend hard, but not hard enough to break him. "June, I thank you for that" Liu Yang hugged her delicate waist and kissed her soft lips. June epted the kiss without resisting, but she didn''t stop her hand from ying with Liu Yang''s little friend. She continued to give him pleasure. A few minutes after the kiss, she knelt and extracted the essence of it with her soft, warm mouth. June hadn''t received Liu Yang''s essence in several years, so she felt like doing it. Without needing to talk much about it, she returned to the dwelling ring less irritated than before. The issue about Liu Yang''s daughter has been discussed before, so June didn''t have toin about it. Liu Yang trusted June, but he didn''t dare walk randomly and carelessly inside the mansion. He didn''t know if there was a trap or not. Thus, he could only walk slowly and quietly through the mansion. On the third floor Liu Yang walked with light steps to avoid making noise all the time. He saw that all the rooms were locked, but there was only one exception, the room in the middle of the third floor. The room had the door slightly open and the interior light illuminated part of the entrance. This made him curious. After a little hesitation, Liu Yang walked silently towards the door. But the closer he got, the strange sounds could be heard. "Hmm ... hmm ..." "Hmm ... hmm ..." "!!!!!!!" Liu Yang recognized the sounds. (That is ...) The shock was very great. He didn''t imagine that a woman like Cilia would do something like that with the door open. (June told me that there was no one but the eight women inside the mansion and that each of them was in separate rooms. On the third floor, there were only Cilia and Dris. So it means Cilia was masturbating?) That thought left Liu Yang a little excited. The image of the mature and seductive woman appeared in his mind. He had never seen her naked before, but images of her masturbating began toe to mind. (I need to calm down I need to calm down) Liu Yang was trying to calm down to avoid problems. When he got closer to the door, Liu Yang could hear the perverted moans without any problem. He looked furtively through the gap in the room. The scene before her was very erotic and exciting. A beautifully mature and seductive naked woman using her fingers to touch her important parts. She sucked on her own breasts and licked her fingers wet with the very juices of love. Liu Yang couldn''t help but get very hard. Cilia was very erotic at the moment. This was too much for him to take. "Hmm hmm hmmmmm !!!" Cilia reached the climax and her love liquid was squirting on the floor. After the climax, Cilia continued to y with her important parts. She was masturbating again. A few secondster ... "Liu Yang ... You can do it hard ... I want it hard..." With her eyes closed, Cilia started to murmur in a low voice, but that was enough for Liu Yang to hear. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" It made him harder and more excited than before. A mature and seductive woman was having wet thoughts with him. How could he resist that? Fortunately, Liu Yang was already in the habit of doing activities with seductive women, so he managed to hold on and continued looking through the door like a pervert. But not for long. "Liu Yang, I know what you''re looking at me. Why don''t youe and satisfy me? I already said before that I want it hard" Cilia kept her eyes closed, and continued to y with her important parts. After finishing speaking, she turned her body towards the door and showed her private parts to Liu Yang. The love juice was running like a waterfall. When Cilia used both fingers to open her cave and show Liu Yang, he couldn''t take it anymore. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang opened the door and entered before closing, this was to avoid problems. Chapter 422: I want you to kill someone Chapter 422: I want you to kill someone The next morning ... "Liu Yang, you really came to me..." Cilia spoke with a tone full of love and ecstasy. She was naked and lying on Liu Yang''s chest with her eyes closed. A beautiful smile was formed on her face. "Yea. Why do you think I wouldn''t show up?" Liu Yang squeezed and sucked her breasts in protest. "I thought you were going to be enjoying your life with other women. Since I am not your lover, I would not have much space in your heart." Cilia replied. She was just an acquaintance who helped Liu Yang at one time or another, so she didn''t have much hope that he would actually visit her after Celine sent her message through the Adventurers Agency. Cilia and Dris were hoping to see Liu Yang for thest time before they were forced to do something they didn''t want to do. After that night, where Cilia saw Liu Yang''s status, she was sure that he would be a very powerful person in the future. Her thoughts havee true. Liu Yang really became very strong in the span of almost five or six years. "Cilia, weren''t you trying to give your daughter to me? Why would I refuse a beauty like her? Besides, aren''t you with her as an extra gift for me?" Liu Yangughed pervertedly. He squeezed her plump, round buttocks before giving two ps, one on each side. "Liu Yang, you are a really big pervert. Why do all men want to have me and my daughter at the same time?" Ciliained. She already knows the reason, but she justmented to y with Liu Yang. "This is because you two are very seductive. Like mother, like daughter." "I''m d you found that. But Liu Yang, before you take us away, can you do me a favor? " Cilia has already decided to apany Liu Yang and leave the Temore Kingdom. She no longer wanted to stay in that ce. "Do you want me to kill someone?" Liu Yang thought that the favor Cilia wants is some kind of murder or something. For it was the only thing she could ask for. "Yea. I want you to kill someone for me. That is the only thing I want before I am at peace." Cilia spoke solemnly. "Before I ept this matter. Who is the person you want to kill? If the person is very dangerous, it will be a littleplicated" Liu Yang did not know who his target was, he just knew that this person must be very influential within the Temore Kingdom. A person like Cilia would not have weak enemies with little influence. "The person I want you to kill is the third prince of the kingdom" Cilia spoke with a hateful tone. She had a lot of hatred for that person. "The third prince?" Liu Yang was already prepared to hear her request, but the target of being the prince was something that was beyond his expectations. "Yea. The third prince. He was the heir to the throne because the first prince had disappeared in an ident in the middle of the ocean and was never seen again, but for some unknown reason, he appeared again in the kingdom after more than twenty years. The second prince died after being poisoned by someone, but the culprit was never found and only the suspects were killed. Originally, the third prince would be crowned the king of the Temore Kingdom after the death of the current king, but as the first prince returned, that position came back to him again" Cilia exined about the situation. When she talked about the third prince, her tone was cold and full of hate. For some reason, Cilia had a great hatred for that person. "Cilia, was the third prince the person who killed your husband?" Liu Yang thought that would be the case. For it would be the only thing that would make her feel so much hate. "Yea. He was to me for sending people to kill my ex-husband." She responded hatefully. Cilia spoke the word "ex-husband" because he was already dead and her current lover would be Liu Yang. As the wife of the second prince, she would be the next queen in the kingdom. But why was there almost no one who knew about it? "Liu Yang, you must be thinking about how nobody in the kingdom knows about this, right? About me being the wife and mother of the second prince''s daughter." Cilia understood Liu Yang''s thoughts, as it was something very strange. "Yea. I heard rumors that your status was a little strange within the Temore Kingdom, but I didn''t know that you were the wife of the second prince and candidate to be the next queen" Liu Yang was really shocked by this discovery. "The reason that nobody knows about this is that I am not married to the second prince. I met him at a certain location in the kingdom when I traveled, we were both in the same group. But we both separated from the rest of the group when an ident happened and the ce where we were trapped had some strange nts with aphrodisiac effects, so the rest you must know what happened. Nine monthster, Dris was born, but I never formally married the second prince. So it''s almost normal for anyone to know about it." Cilia exined vaguely about the matter. "I see ... So you''re like a lover who had an illegitimate child with the second prince." Liu Yang was surprised to discover the truth about Cilia''s past. "Yea. The second prince treated me very well, even though we were not married. He took care of me like a good and faithful husband. Unlike you, Liu Yang, who goes everywhere picking up women and lovers" Cilia protested. She heard many stories about Liu Yang''s adventures. "Hehe ... But I''m here for you now, aren''t I?" Liu Yang kissed her lips lovingly as his fingers slid over her soft body. "Yea. You are here, but you still need to keep my daughterpany. She is also waiting for you. After I had a serious conversation with her, she agreed to be your lover, but she wants the status of the second wife" Ciliamented. "I see ... This is not a problem. I can make her my second wife and you will be one of my official lovers with her. Cilia, you also need to have adequate status." Liu Yang would not leave her out of this. "I am happy to hear that, it proves that you think of me" His words made a great heat rise in Cilia''s heart. She did not need lover status, as she knows that would be very strange, since Liu Yang would be her daughter''s husband. Chapter 423: Otherworldly Tutor Chapter 423: Otherworldly Tutor "Well Getting back to the subject. Cilia, did you say that the first prince came back? How long has he been back? Can you tell me what he looks like?" Liu Yang recalled that she had said that the first prince returned after disappearing more than twenty years ago. This raised many suspicions in his mind about where the first prince was located. "I don''t know for sure about that, as I was inside this mansion the whole time as a prisoner. So it''s hard for me to know about it, I just know that he came back a few months ago. He looked very thin and with an aged face. I think I have a picture of him in the information letters I received from Celine" Cilia tried to get out of bed to get something on the table on the other side, but she couldn''t because she was so tired. "Hey Liu Yang, can you help me go to that table? There are some papers with the photo you want to see" Cilia pointed to the table on the other side of the room. "Ok" Liu Yang carried Cilia like a princess to the table. She felt like she was in paradise looking at the man in front of her. "Cilia, are you saying this is his picture?" Liu Yang looked at the photo and was surprised to see who it was. But this surprise was soon over, as he already had a vague idea about it. The person in the image was one of the people he helped in the maze inside the giant creature. Cilia''s words about the prince returning after more than twenty years disappeared and that his body was thin were proof that this was rted. Even though he was not one hundred percent sure, Liu Yang was still ny percent sure about it. "Cilia, do you know this person''s personality? And the third prince too?" Liu Yang was not sure if he would have to ask the favor that the first prince owes him or not. He will only decide this after finding out more about him. "Liu Yang, I don''t know much about him after he disappeared. But before that happened, people thought he would be a good king because his mother was amoner who caught the king''s attention. Rumors say he had a more plebeian than a noble side because of his mother, but I don''t know if that is true or not. Regarding the third prince, I know that he is a vicious person who will do anything to achieve his goals, he even dared to send people to poison the second prince, what would he not dare to do?" Cilia answered vaguely because she didn''t know much about these people. "I see ... I heard rumors that the third prince is a twenty-year-old, but how did he learn to be vicious that way? A person only bes that way after being taught by someone" Liu Yang did not think that a person was bad by nature, someone needs to teach that person to be bad. Be it the environment or someone else. "I do not know. Rumors say that the third prince has a tutor who came from another world, but I don''t know if that information is true or not. The part of him having a tutor is true, but whether he''s from another world or not, that''s hard to know" Cilia only knew a few things about the royal family because she didn''t have much interest in them. The only person who mattered was her ex-husband, but he died. She didn''t have many connections with them. "I see ... Do you know when the third prince started having a tutor?" Liu Yang had a feeling that this is very coincidental. "I don''t know very well about this, but ording to my ex-husband''s words, a person appeared before the third prince about thirteen or fifteen years ago and wanted to take him as an apprentice. The king was very skeptical about this, so he asked them to investigate this person, but after discovering that he is a very powerful person, the king epted that person''s proposal and let his son be an apprentice" Cilia replied. "!!!!!" Cilia''s words confirmed Liu Yang''s thoughts. (Thirteen or fifteen years old? I think this is the time that the portals of the other worlds for the Xinia Continent were opened. Moreover, that person was a very powerful person from another world. The king would not have epted the proposal to have the son taken as an apprentice if the person is not very strong and able to get the king''s attention. The only exnation is that this person is one of the nine vige leaders and he is trying to be the ruler of the Temore Kingdom. I also need to have my own kingdom toplete the mission... This is really disheartening) Liu Yang thought. "Cilia, I think you better give up on the idea of killing the third prince. This is impossible to do, unless, this tutor wants him to die" Liu Yangmented. He did not want to discourage her, but Liu Yang can''t kill the third prince after he found out about the tutor. "Liu Yang, why do you think that? I have already looked at your status, you are infinitely stronger than anyone at level 400. Even someone at level 500 would have some difficulties dealing with you. Are you thinking it''s not worth it? Aren''t my daughter and I good enough to make this exchange worthwhile?" Cilia was discouraged when she heard those words. She thought she could move Liu Yang along with her daughter. "Why wouldn''t it be worth it? A beauty like you and Dris can move any man, I am no exception. But the subject is a little moreplicated than it appears. If it were only the third prince, killing him is not very difficult, but if his tutor is added. This will be a problem." Liu Yang replied in a serious tone. He knows how strong the leaders of the early viges are, so it''s almost impossible for him to deal with another vige leader. "Is this because of the tutor? Liu Yang, do you know this person? " Cilia understood that the only person who was making Liu Yang hesitate was this mysterious tutor. "Yea. If my theory is right. This tutor is a person from another world like me. He has the same type of status as me, but he must have used the attribute points differently than me" Liu Yang exined vaguely. "That''s true???!!!!" This discovery shocked Cilia, she never imagined that something like this could happen. Her chances of avenging her ex-husband have be much less now. Almost zero. Even though he was not married to Cilia, the second prince took care of her and Dris so that the least Cilia could do for him was to avenge his death. That would be thest connection she would have with him. After that, she would live her life with Liu Yang. Chapter 424: Change of events Chapter 424: Change of events "Yea. I am ny-nine percent sure. A person who manages to get the king''s attention is not ordinary. Also, you said that this person came about thirteen or fifteen years ago to take the third prince as an apprentice, right?" "Yea. But I don''t know the correct time, so I made the estimate" "Your estimate is certain about one thing. That person came from the other world a year or two after the portals opened." "Liu Yang, so is it really impossible to kill the third prince?" "It is not impossible, but it is a littleplicated. If his tutor is willing to let me kill his apprentice, it can happen. But I find that difficult to happen." Liu Yang didn''t know which race was the vige leader on the other side, so he had to make some ns to try to deal with him. "But wouldn''t that be dangerous? If he is like you, then he is as powerful as you" Cilia has seen Liu Yang''s new status, but she couldn''t see his information because he was at a much higher level than she was. Cilia could only see question marks, ?????. But that is enough to prove many things. "It is not very dangerous because of some special situations" Liu Yang replied vaguely. "Ohh ... But the chances of killing the third prince are not zero, right?" Cilia felt that there was little hope in killing the third prince. "Yes. We have at least a ten percent chance of doing this, but it will take a while because I need to find his tutor to resolve this matter" "This is not a problem, I just want the third prince to die. I will live in peace when that happens but until then..." Cilia closed her eyes despondently. She was a little happy to discover that the third prince could be killed, but the problem is that it will take some time. Unless something unexpected happens. "Cilia, you don''t have to stay that way. When the timees, you will have your revenge." Liu Yang tried tofort her. "I''m not upset. I''m just a little bit discouraged about it." "I will take you on a trip during this time, so you don''t have to worry about it" Liu Yang nned to leave the Temore Kingdom and take the women together. "Where do you n to go?" Cilia thought it best to leave the kingdom and try new things. "What is your current level? And the level of Dris? " Liu Yang needed to know about this before going to the Wild Region. "I''m at level 274 and my daughter is at level 197" "That will be a little bit problematic ..." "Liu Yang, where are you going?" Cilia understood that the ce would be a little dangerous because of the way Liu Yangmented. "The Wild Region. I am going there to fulfill my agreement with the ve market. But Dris''s level doesn''t allow her to enter that location" "I see ... Liu Yang, with your power, you must already have somece in some kingdom to live, right?" Cilia wanted to apany Liu Yang on his travels with her daughter, but it seems that this will be impossible. "Yes, it is in the Khisal Kingdom. The ce is a rich property with many types of basic jobs like fishing, nting and raising animals." Liu Yang had previously researched information about his property at the Adventurers Agency. He just had to pay and the spies woulde to the site to observe. Since Liu Yang''s property was not a dangerous ce, the price of information was cheap. "This is a long way from here. It would take me about two or three months to reach these ces, even using the transport stones" Cilia was surprised to find that Liu Yang had traveled so far. "I know it is far, but it was the ce where I got some property. I could also buy some properties in the Temore Kingdom with my noble status That''s it !!!! I almost forgot that I am also a nobleman. I can buy some property and let you live there or you can go to the Pheria Kingdom with me to resolve an issue beforehand" Liu Yang had something very important to do in the kingdom. "Pheria Kingdom? This is the neighboring kingdom of ours. Liu Yang, are you trying to chase the empress of Pheria Kingdom?" Cilia thought that this was the only thing that Liu Yang would do in this realm. "You will find out when that happens. At least in the Pheria Kingdom, you and Dris will be safe." "I see But won''t it cost a lot of money? We need to use several transport stones there" "Yea. This will be very expensive, but not enough for me. Or do you prefer to stay there with your daughter?" "I prefer any ce but this one. Inside this mansion, me, my daughter, and my maids are prisoners. So it''s much better to get out of here" "So it''s decided. We will leave here, but before that, I need to go to Dris''s room. I wanted to do a night attack, but she is still sleeping, so I better y with you" Liu Yang lifted her sexy body and made her sit on top of his hard thing. "Hmmm ..." This sudden attack by Liu Yang surprised her. Cilia quickly responded to the attack and began to swing her waist seductively. "Liu Yang, my daughter''s bedroom door is open for you to visit. You can do this tonight, but until then, you belong to me" Cilia spoke in a possessive tone. She kissed his lips to keep him from speaking. The pair did activities for several hours in the morning, they had already done the night, but it was not enough to calm Cilia. After almost twenty years of no activity, it was like a dry desert waiting for the storm. During the afternoon until early evening, Liu Yang was hidden inside Cilia''s room. When she went out to eat or do some things, he was alone in the room. When she returned, the pair embraced and took off their clothes. After dinner, Cilia yed with Liu Yang for a few more hours before he went to the next room. The night attack was sessful. Dris was already waiting for him. She was naked with her legs spread on the bed. Without thinking twice, Liu Yang jumped on the bed and prated her fiercely. When the pair was going into the tenth round, something strange happened. The entire capital was rmed by an incident. The death of the third prince. Mysteriously, the third prince was killed. But for some reason, neither the king nor anyone investigated the matter. The next day, Liu Yang received a message that made him understand what was going on. Chapter 425: A letter Chapter 425: A letter The next day Liu Yang, Cilia, and Dris were having lunch while the five maids were at the side waiting for them to finish. The mood in the ce was one of happiness. Cilia''s goal was aplished without Liu Yang having to do anything. But how did it happen? They do not know. The third prince was mysteriously killed the night before, but the news has now spread to all nine kingdoms on the Xinia Continent. The most incredible thing is that the king did not seem to care about the death of the third prince. No one knew why, and the royal family was silent. So everyone could only try to imagine what was going on. The group lunch was going on without a problem, until Shuoooo !!! A strong wind blew into the dining room and a letter flew towards where Liu Yang was sitting. "!!!!!!" Everyone is shocked to see the letter, but the only exception was Liu Yang. He understood that the letter was a message on the other side. The letter fell in front of Liu Yang. "Liu Yang, what is this?" Cilia asked curiously. She was sitting across from him with Dris. "That is the answer I have been waiting for." Liu Yangmented vaguely. "Ohhh ... Is this letter from the person who killed the third prince?" Cilia asked in a serious tone. Liu Yangmented to her about the possibility of the tutor having killed the third prince. "I think so, but I will only know after opening the letter" After analyzing that there was nothing wrong with the letter, Liu Yang opened it slowly. Inside was a piece of paper with the following message. "You owe me a favor. I will be waiting in the Wild Region. About this kingdom, it belongs to me, you need to look for another kingdom to conquer" The messages were direct and arrogant. The owner of the message appeared to be an extremely arrogant person from the way he wrote the message. "Liu Yang, what does the letter say?" Cilia was anxious. She understood that the other side was sending a message, the person who helped them kill the third prince. "I owe a favor to the person who killed the third prince." Liu Yang replied vaguely. He didn''t know what the other side was going to ask for, but depending on the request, he would ept or refuse. "Liu Yang, isn''t that dangerous? The other side may ask you for some insane things as a favor." Cilia was worried about him because of that. "That depends. The other side must want my help to do something in the Wild Region. About the Temore Kingdom, the kingdom already belongs to him. That person has no reason to ask for my help within the kingdom, so the only answer is something he needs to do in the Wild Region." Liu Yangmented in a serious tone. He thought of many things that the other side could ask him to do as a favor. But the only thing that popped into his mind was the Wild Region. Regarding the kingdoms, each of the leaders of the nine viges can only have one of the nine kingdoms. For they must conquer the kingdoms before going on to the next mission. Liu Yang didn''t have his kingdom yet, so he needs to hurry up to have one. His goal was the Khisal Kingdom, but if he doesn''t get that kingdom. Liu Yang would try to conquer the Waetor Kingdom or the Pheria Kingdom, the two kingdoms that belong to his lovers. The problem was that he had to choose one of them. The two women will be forced to abdicate the throne, as vige leaders must conquer the kingdoms. "Liu Yang, this is very dangerous. The Wild Region is a very dangerous ce, and few people can survive there." Cilia warned. She had never been to that ce, but she has already read stories about that. One of the most dangerous ces on the Xinia Continent was the Wild Region. One of the ces that had no jurisdiction over any of the nine kingdoms. "I know the ce is dangerous, but I need to go anyway. I have an agreement with the Silkhall City''s ve market, so I need toply with the agreement" Liu Yangmented. He didn''t have much of a choice. Besides, he had a system mission in the Wild Region. "Liu Yang, I know that I can''t stop you from going to this ce, but I hope you take care of yourself ande back safely. We will wait for you. Besides, I don''t want my daughter to be a widow before she gets married and gives me a grandchild" Cilia jokes. Those words embarrassed Dris, but she also felt the same way. She didn''t want Liu Yang to die. "I will not die easily. Besides, I have not yet finished exploring the Xinia Continent and have beauties in my bed. Are we going to do a little exercise after lunch?" Liu Yang got up and went over to the two women. He embraced the two delicate waists and led the two women toward the bedroom. "Pervert" The mother and daughter duoined, but they didn''t stop him from doing that. The two women know that Liu Yang is going to travel again. Then they will make the most of the time they have with him. "Will you also be joining us? I haven''t tasted you for a long time?" Liu Yang turned and spoke to the five maids. The group flushed with those words. They know what it means. After the separation, that day in front of the wall, the group of maids did not do activities with any man during all these years. Cilia did not allow them to do this, so they could only use their fingers and dildos to feel pleasure. Liu Yang''s call was like a powerful attraction spell. They got wet immediately. The table was cleaned up along with the dining room. The maids appeared inside the room after the trio had done about two or three rounds. Until the next day, erotic sounds of seductive moans echo inside Liu Yang''s room. The group of maids was like insatiable wild beasts thirsting for sex. The next day Liu Yang sent a message to the ve market in Silkhall City. He warned that he was already going to the Wild Region. The message on the other end was received quickly. They didn''t care about that and will also get ahead. When Liu Yang arrives in the Wild Region, he needs to give notice. After resolving all matters in the Temore Kingdom, Liu Yang along with Cilia, Dris, and the five maids embarked on a trip to the Pheria Kingdom. The goal was to take the women to Zilyana''s pce to make them safe, even if it causes some minor problems. The other goal was to leave Adlin with Zilyana, she missed her mother and Liu Yang couldn''t take her to a dangerous ce like the Wild Region. Chapter 426: Travel to the Wild Region Chapter 426: Travel to the Wild Region The darker than normal clouds cover the starless sky, the thunder and ck lightning swim through the clouds like powerful and violent snakes. Strong cold and biting wind travel through the mountains, forests, and rivers. Below the cloud was arge area covered with dark smoke, around it was a petrified forest with green leaves, but the trunks and leaves were made of stone. The size of the ce covered in dark smoke was like a big country. Sounds of roaring creatures and screams of agony can be heard all over the ce. A heavy, deathly feeling hung over the stone forest, especially in the area covered by dark smoke. This ce was called the Wild Region by the poption of the Xinia Continent. Many people think that the ce was inhabited by wild beasts or things like that because there was the word wild in the name. But these people arepletely mistaken. Despite its name, the Wild Region was inhabited by other types of creatures. These creatures cannot bepared to the normal creatures that exist in other regions of the Xinia Continent. The Wild Region had its own habitat for a specific type of creatures to live. Looking at the edges of the forest of petrified trees, we can see that there was arge stone wall about a hundred meters high. The walls surround the forest of petrified trees and the ce is covered by dark smoke as a barrier and to prevent anything from inside from escaping to the outside. Outside the barrier, arge crowd of millions was already waiting. The number of people was so great that itpletely covered the surroundings of the barrier. The crowd was waiting for the time toe and the wall to be opened so that they could enter. Every adventurer''s dream was to go to the Wild Region and test its dangers. If we look closely, we can see that there was no city around, the only thing seen was green trees and nothing else. No city was built on the site because it was impossible. The ghastly creatures that live on the other side of the wall manage to escape from the ce and attack nearby cities. Thus, no one had the courage to build a city on the site. The nearest city was more than two thousand kilometers away. And the only ways to get to the Wild Region were by road or flying. As time went on, more and more people came along. In just seven days, several million people showed up. As the minimum requirement to enter the Wild Region was level 201, that is, the person must have passed the second Wall Challenge. The opportunity to enter the site was rare, only once every five hundred years. If someone misses that opportunity, that person can repent for a lifetime. The remaining time for the walls to be opened for people to enter is two weeks. During those two weeks, several million people will continue to show up to try their luck to make a fortune. The Wild Region can be extremely dangerous, but it is also extremely rich with all kinds of natural treasures and many other precious things. The greater the danger, the greater the wealth. In the sky more than twenty thousand kilometers away ... Arge fleet of airships traveling at high speed, about two hundred kilometers an hour, can be seen cruising the skies and heading towards areas close to the Wild Region. These airships were heading towards the nearest city. Each of them was extremely big and could fit more than ten thousand people in the countryside. Like ships, airships had cabins for passengers, therger and morefortable the cabin, the more expensive the ticket. The reverse was the same, the smaller and lessfortable the cabin, the cheaper the ticket. Arge crowd was on the deck looking out at the dark clouds and the horizon, most of them wore ordinary and casual clothes, only a small part wore luxurious clothes and ornamented with jewels. Most of the airship''s passengers weremoners in search of wealth, the nobles were also going to get something, but most of them stayed inside their cabins waiting for the end of the trip. In one of these cabins ... Inside, we can see five people inside room, a man and four women. The man was of ordinary appearance, while the four women were beautiful, especially the oldest among them, she was a demonic beauty with a mature aura and a sensual body. The strangest thing is that only the man and the mature woman were lying on the big bed, the other three women were lying on the sofa or in small beds away from the couple. The group was Liu Yang, Zilyana''s clone, and her three daughters. When Liu Yang arrived in the Pheria Kingdom, the quartet was still in the royal pce. They had not yet left to travel to the Wild Region, it saved Zilyana a lot of time. After a few brief introductions, the trio of sisters discovered Liu Yang''s identity, but that wasn''t too shocking because they already knew Liu Yang''s identity, what they didn''t know was that he and Zilyana had a daughter with him. The instant Adlin stepped out of the ring, she started making baby sounds towards Zilyana inside her private room. This scene proved a lot. As the clone was not surprised by this scene, it means that she also knows about it. The only people who didn''t know about it were the three daughters. The group had a long conversation about what was going on. But when Liu Yang asked Zilyana for the favor of taking care of two people, she was already extremely irritated after discovering that the two people were two beautiful women. The worst was that the older woman was a great beauty, despite being a little inferior to her, Cilia was not far away. After the brief introductions, the mother and daughter duo were shocked to discover that the mother of Liu Yang''s daughter was Zilyana, the empress of Pheria Kingdom. Liu Yang only managed to calm Zilyana after talking and pampering her for a while. He spent about three days inside the private area of the pce, where only people authorized by Zilyana can enter. His time was divided into eating, sleeping, doing activities with women, and ying with his precious daughter. The women who slept with him were Cilia, Dris, the five maids, Zilyana, and her clone. Thest two only do this alone, they had no desire to do it with the other women. Thus, the pair slept with Liu Yang in a separate room after he broke the previous group in the bed. Zilyana took pleasure in her real body for the first time. She got used to it quickly after the first round. Together with the help of her clone, the pair managed to y with Liu Yang for a long time. After a few days of fun, Liu Yang said goodbye to Cilia, Dris, Zilyana, and Adlin before leaving for the Wild Region with the women''s quartet. Chapter 427: Before jumping Chapter 427: Before jumping "Ladies and gentlemen, our journey is already arriving at the final destination, the City of Lamentations. Ladies and gentlemen, we at the Rarks''s Travel Company ask passengers to collect your things. The airship cannotnd in the city, so you need to jump out. Passengers inside private cabins can jump through the door that will open. We thank you for flying with us and see you on the next trip" A female voice echoed throughout the airship. "Liu Yang, let''s get ready. We need to be ready to get out of here" Zilyana''s clonemented. She got up from the bed and started putting on her clothes. "Zily, why can''t the airshipnd in the city?" Liu Yang found this situation very crazy. Zily was the name that Liu Yang calls the Zilyana''s clone. He decided to call it that because it was a little strange that he called the clone. Besides, the clone also had three daughters. While Zilyana lost her virginity some time ago when he visited the Pheria Kingdom. How can an airship notnd? Why did everyone have to jump out of the sky and fall into the city? "Liu Yang, the areas around the Wild Region are a little strange and dangerous, no airshippany wouldnd in the city, as airships can be damaged by the surrounding trees. Liu Yang, look down" Zily pointed to the window. She wanted Liu Yang to see images of the forest below the airship. "That is" The scene before him was unbelievable. A great sea of giant green-colored treespletely covered the ce, but there was something strange about the trees. The branch can move. The branches were bnced at random, but because of therge amount. The branches hit each other. "Liu Yang, do you understand now? That''s why the ship can''tnd in the city. Besides, the city is covered by trees, and the only way to get in is to cut the way there." Zilymented. "I see But where is this city? It must be hidden, right?" Liu Yang understood that the ce is much stranger than it appears. "Yea. The city is hidden in the middle of this sea of trees. The number is so great that the city was covered by them. But it is not very difficult to find the city, you just need to look at a big mountain of trees. The city is covered by a powerful barrier, so trees can only cover the upper part of the city." Zily couldn''t show the city because she couldn''t see it from inside the airship. "Zily, why is the name of the city called the City of Lamentations?" Liu Yang did not understand the reason for this name. "You will understand when you arrive in the city. Liu Yang, you just need to look around us to understand the reason for the name" She replied in a mysterious tone. Liu Yang did not do much research on the Wild Region, what he knew were just superficial things that everyone knows. Since he was traveling with Zily, he just needs to ask her about the important things he needs to know. "Liu Yang, can you wake up my daughters? They must be very tired because of you." Zily looked at the three beautiful naked girls on the bed with a loving look. "Hehe ... They asked for it" Liu Yang hugged Zily from behind and kissed her neck. "Liu Yang, you are really very perverted. You know that my original body can see what you''re doing, right? " Zilyined, but her hand was ying with his hard thing. "I know that. When this trip is over, I will go back to the Pheria Kingdom to intimidate her in bed again." Liu Yangughed and yed with her plump, soft breasts. "Do you want to do a quickie before you wake my daughter up? We don''t have much time before the blimp opens the doors." Zily had already spread her legs and put the hard thing inside her. "Ladies and gentlemen, the airship doors will open in five minutes. Get ready to jump off the airship" The female voice echoed again. "Liu Yang, do you already know how to use this item?" Zily pointed to the backpack on Liu Yang''s back. The backpack was made of metal with various types of strange designs, but it looked like it could be opened. "Do I just need to press that button on the side for the wings toe out?" Liu Yang pointed to the button on the side handle. "Yea. But you need to be careful not to get hurt in the air. This magical equipment is a little difficult to use because the user needs to master the flight with mastery." "I see ... This is not very problematic, as long as I can get close to the trees before I fall." Liu Yang did not think that the trees had enough power to kill him. "Liu Yang, due to your status it is a little difficult for these trees to kill you quickly, so it is not very difficult for you to stay alive and get to the city. But the problem is the other adventurers around here, they will try to attack you or use you as bait" Zily warned him with a serious tone. Because of therge number of people, many of them will take advantage of this situation to create problems for others. The lesspetition, the better the situation for them. "This is normal to happen. I am already prepared to prevent this from happening." Liu Yang already had some poisons prepared to prevent others from causing problems. "I am happy to hear that. That will be my good luck kiss." Her two soft arms wrapped around his neck before her sweet, soft lips sealed his mouth. Zily kissed Liu Yang passionately before she entered the housing ring. She already knows about it. "Are you three going to kiss me good luck too?" Liu Yang opened his arms towards the three sisters in front of him. "Pervert" The trioined, but they still kissed him passionately. One at a time. Thest to enter the dwelling ring was the younger sister. She did not enter immediately and stood looking at him for a few moments. "Liu Yang, you better not disappoint my mother. Otherwise, I will not forgive you." The youngest daughter spoke in a serious tone. "I will not disappoint her. I wouldn''t do such a thing. " Liu Yang found it funny that she said that. "I hope so. Can you send me back to the dwellings ring?" "Before I do that, you need to be punished. I didn''t like the threatening way you spoke to me" Liu Yang pulled her over the edge of the bed and pushed her hard. The two were doing it dressed, they didn''t even have to take their clothes off to do something like that. Within minutes, the two climaxed. "You can go back now" "You really are a pervert" The young woman was sitting on Liu Yang''sp and panting. Chapter 428: A dangerous fall Chapter 428: A dangerous fall "Ladies and gentlemen, the doors will be opened in five seconds. Get ready to jump out. The jump time limit is one minute, after that time, the doors will be closed" The female voice echoed again. The airship could not be stopped in the air because it was very dangerous because of several factors. Thus, they could only continue flying without stopping. The time limit for passengers to jump was one minute because there was a specific ce for people to go to the City of Lamentations. If someone falls outside that area, that person will have a lot of trouble getting to the city. "It looks like it''s almost time" Liu Yang was already prepared to jump off the airship. 5 4 3 2 1 zzzz ... When the five seconds had passed, the sound of gears was heard and the walls of all rooms were opened. Looking from the outside it was possible to see that the airship waspletely open from the sides and tens of thousands of people jumping from the deck and falling towards the trees. The scene was magnificent. shuoooooo !!!!! The strong wind blew into Liu Yang''s cabin. He looked out and was startled by the scene in front of him, the tens of thousands of people were jumping quickly and falling at great speed towards the ground. Some had already used flight equipment and were floating in the air and falling slowly, there were even parachutes as in the other world. Most passengers chose to jump at first, but others prefer to jump when there are fewer people. Boooom !!!!! Boooom !!!!! Explosion sounds echo in the air. Looking towards the explosions, we can see that the passengers started to attack each other in the air. This was to reducepetition and most importantly, the bodies of the wounded and the dead will serve as bait to attract the trees. "It looks like this is the time" Liu Yang estimated that thirty seconds have passed and the number of people jumping out of airships was much less than before. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before running and jumping. shuoooooooo !!!!!!!!!! A strong, icy wind blew over his body as he jumped off the airship. (This is amazing !!!!) The sight of his body falling at high speed towards the ground was a wonderful scene. The sensation of cutting the wind when falling in a straight line was a very strange sensation for Liu Yang. Three hundred meters ... two hundred meters ... one hundred meters ... Liu Yang''s body feels like a stone towards the ground. "Activate !!!" He screamed. zzzzzz ... The sound of energy being activated is heard behind it. shuoooo !!!!!!!! A pair of silver wings spread across his back. The sides of the backpack were opened and became two wings. "So this is what it feels like to be flying ..." Liu Yang felt his body soar in the air and the fall speed was reduced dramatically. He did not know how to control his wings properly, he could only glide and descend slowly towards the ground. Because of theck of training, Liu Yang could only watch others go down faster than him, the problem is that he can be targeted by many other people during the fall. Fortunately, the height of his body was only eighty meters, if he is attacked by someone and falls. He has a good chance of surviving if he falls on top of one of the giant trees, each of which was about fifty or sixty meters tall. It didn''t take long for his worst thought toe true. Boooom !!!!!! Booooooom !!!! "!!!!!" A series of attacks hit Liu Yang''s body. The attacks were not enough to hurt his body. It seems that the people who attacked him were only at level 300 or below. As a level 400 person, Liu Yang would not feel pain or the like when hit by sneak attacks. The only problem is that the goal on the other side was not to attack his body, but the backpack with its wings. After several attacks hit the backpack, the wings stopped working and the backpack broke. "Fuck!!!!!" Liu Yang didn''t even have time to think before cursing the people who attacked him. His body was falling at great speed towards the ground. Fortunately, the trees were about a hundred feet away, this can cushion his fall. That was what he thought. crack crack The tops of the trees started to change when they felt that Liu Yang was falling on them. The green leaves withered and fell to the ground, the branches sharp as stone spears appeared in ce of the green leaves. The area where Liu Yang was falling became a sea of sharp spears. He did not know if he could be hurt by the stone branches or not, but Liu Yang did not dare to test. (Damn !!! These trees will try to kill me !!! If I find out who the idiots that attacked me ... I will kill this person !!!) Liu Yang cursed internally. (Fortunately, I already knew this was going to happen. Zily told me that the descent is one of the most dangerous parts of the trip to the City of Lamentations. Many idiots will try to kill each other to lessen thepetition.) Liu Yang looked solemnly down. The sharp branches pointed upward were approaching at great speed. If he gets punctured for that, Liu Yang didn''t know what could happen. The descent speed was extremely fast and this could increase the prating power of the stone branches. "I need to be quick !!! Activate !!! " Liu Yang decided without hesitation. He took a ten-foot-long sword from his pocket and pointed it forward. At the same time, his body shone. A set of steel armor shone andpletely covered his body. The armor was made with high-quality steel and reinforced with magic along with various magical jewels. That was a gift from Zilyana. When Liu Yang visited the Pheria Kingdom to leave Adlin, Cilia, and Dris in the care of Zilyana, she gave him this gift. His goal was to cut the branches of stone, but if he fails to cut the branches, the armor will protect his body. (Ahh !!!!!) Liu Yang mentally screamed as his body approached quickly towards the stone branches. Both hands tightened the grip on the sword and cut it down. sh!!!!!!! crack !!!!! The branch was cut as if it were made of paper by the sword. But one thing happened when the branch was cut. At the same time, five more sharp branches emerge from the previous branch. "..." This scene didn''t startle Liu Yang because he already knew it was going to happen. The only thing he could do was put the sword down and pierce the branch as his body falls. sh!!!!!! The straight sword descended like a sharp spear and cut through everything as if it were made of paper. Chapter 429: Can you help me?! Chapter 429: Can you help me?! The three-meter-long sword cut downward at great speed. The sword was so sharp that it made the stone branches look like paper. Liu Yang was already slowly descending after the sword started to cut the branches, this drastically reduced his fall speed and it was enough for him to be able to stay alive if he fell to the ground. crack crack Tree branches are cut and broken as Liu Yang falls quickly. Unfortunately, the sword was not strong enough to cut the treepletely, but it was sharp to cut half the tree. Looking from another angle, it is possible to see that Liu Yang was about thirty meters tall with his sword stuck in the tree and tilted to the side. His body was able to turn a little at the time of the fall. When he looked up, an amazing scene was shown. The trunk of the tree, which should have been cut, was not cut. Several dozen small, sharp branches came out of the small fissure. It seemed that the stone branches appear in any kind of fissure caused in the tree. (These trees must be some kind of creature, otherwise, they couldn''t do that kind of strange thing) Liu Yang thought. He already knew a few things about these trees because of Zily''s reports, but seeing with his own eyes was a very different thing than imagining from the reports. crack !!! crack !!! The branches broke when Liu Yang took his sword from the trunk and jumped down, he did not want to continue on top of the trees and wait to be hit by other people''s attacks or by the tree branches. The instant he drew his sword and his body fell downward, several dozen trunks shot at him like deadly spears. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!! Without hesitating, Liu Yang spun the sword in all directions and cut in all directions quickly to destroy the branches. The three-meter long sword was very effective at that time, the tree branches did not have a chance to approach Liu Yang before being cut. poffff !!!!! His heavy body fell to the floor and made a great noise of metal hitting the ground. A small hole was made in the ground and the body was sunk. The steel armor was quite heavy and dropped more than forty meters high, so it was normal for a hole to appear. "This is really ufortable ..." Liu Yang sighed. He continued to wear the steel armor set and walked slowly in a certain direction. The three-meter-long sword was being held in one hand and supported by his shoulders. He looked like a powerful lone knight. The movements were rigid because of the weight of the armor, but it was not too heavy for Liu Yang. The only problem is that some parts were much heavier than the others and that made it a little ufortable for him to run. As Liu Yang walked through the forest, he saw dry bodies and pierced by the sharp branches. The bodies were without a drop of blood, it seemed that the trees were sucking the blood of the pierced people. "ording to Zily, these trees are living creatures that absorb the victims'' blood to get stronger and stay alive. The only way to destroy these trees was to uproot their roots. This is really problematic..." Liu Yang walked and murmured. Without realizing it, dozens of branches shoot towards him like poisonous snakes. ng !!! ng !!! ng !!! Metal sounds being hit by something hard were heard. Liu Yang''s body was attacked in all directions and hurled away. "This is very boring!!!" He shouted angrily. Surprise attacks were a verymon urrence within the forest. If someone was not careful, that person would be killed without knowing what happened. shuooo !!!! shuooo !!!! shuooo !!!! shuooo !!!! Dozens more sharp branches attack Liu Yang. sh!!!! sh!!!! sh!!! Without hesitating, he swung the giant sword and cut off all the branches. The branches were cut as if they were made of paper, but it seemed that there was no end to the attacks. Several dozen more sharp branches attack Liu Yang. All the trees around him were attacking together and at the same time. The only way he can stop it is by pulling the trees off the ground. "It looks like I will be forced to do this ..." Liu Yang murmured. Stomp !!!!! He stepped heavily on the ground and his body shot in the opposite direction to the attacks of the sharp branches. The giant sword was pointed forward like a powerful arrow and ready to prate its target. sh!!!! Liu Yang pierced the trunk of the tree before moving the sword from side to side. The tree was cut down. crack !!! crack !!! crack !!!! Thousands of branches break when the tree begins to fall heavily towards the ground. pong !!!!!!!!!!! The sound of wood falling on the ground was heard, but an impressive scene was seen shortly thereafter. The fallen tree dried up before turning to dust and was absorbed by the soil. At the ce where Liu Yang cut, the trunk started to sprout again, a few seconds after, the tree had grown more than five meters. This was unbelievable. "!!!!!!!" This scene scared Liu Yang. He was already prepared to see this, but it was still an incredible thing to see. "It seems that the only way to get out of here is to run until I reach the city before going to the Wild Region... I need to send a message to Lida, she must also be here along with some Valkyries..." Liu Yang murmured under the helmet of steel. Holding the sword in one hand and leaning on his shoulders, Liu Yang ignored the trees and started walking slowly towards the city. Liu Yang did not know the exact location of the city. He only knew that the city was inside somewhere underground. As the areas were surrounded by trees and the safest ce was underground. "Hey, friend!!! Can you help me?!!!" A shout was heard. Looking up, Liu Yang saw a man being pierced by more than ten sharp branches. "Hey!!! Can you save me? !! I can afford it." The man shouted desperately. He had been trapped in tree branches for some time and his blood was being absorbed until now. If he doesn''t escape, he will die from the loss of blood. Liu Yang picked up some rocks on the floor and hurled its at the man. crack !!! crack !!! crack !!! crack !!! The speed was so great that the branches were broken by the small stones. "Ahh !!!!" The man screamed in despair over the height. "Activate !!!" He cried out in despair. His clothes shone with a green light before inting like a balloon. His entire body was covered by the fabric. This looked like some kind of fall balloon. "Ahh !!!" Pang !!! Pang !!!! Chapter 430: Searching the city Chapter 430: Searching the city The sound of something hitting the floor hard was heard. The man looked like a ball bouncing from side to side. "Ahh ..." He was breathless and extremely tired from the loss of blood. His pale, lifeless body can be seen when his clothes are back to normal. "Fellow, I appreciate your help." The man was lying on the floor and almost asleep, but he did not forget to thank Liu Yang for his great help. If Liu Yang refused to offer help, he would already be dead. "You are wee" Liu Yang replied casually under the steel helmet before he started walking. He had no reason to stay or continue to help the man lying on the floor. "Fellow, could you wait a while? I just need some time to recover, can you wait that long? I will pay for it and for the previous help" The man was a little nervous about his situation. He was already severely injured and very tired. If any tree or creature attacks him, he has no chance of defending himself. "How much time do you need?" Liu Yang was already looking forward to seeing Lida again. He already received a message from her. Besides, members of the ve market were also in the City of Lamentation waiting for him. "I just need five minutes. The effects of the potion are quick" The man did not dare to dy. He drank a bright white potion. coff !!! cofff !!! When the liquid was swallowed and went down to his stomach, he started coughing up blood with green spots. The stains were a type of poison that the trees had injected into his body. His heavy injuries were healed at an impressive rate while all his blood and energy were restored. But the great danger of this is that the user''s body got a little tired and needed a little rest. The many on the floor and closed his eyes. Liu Yang looked at this scene and found it a little funny. He hadn''t even agreed to wait for five minutes, but the other side had fallen asleep. (That person ... How did he get into that kind of situation?) Liu Yang thought. Looking at the person lying on the floor, he decided to wait a while. The reward the man was offering attracted Liu Yang''s attention a little. Common items such as a potion, equipment, and money were not of interest to Liu Yang, the only things that aroused his interest were strange or rare skills, strange items, or precious information. As the person looked like a nobleman, Liu Yang thought he would have any of these three things he was looking for. Shuoooo !!!!! Shuoooo !!!!! Shuoooo !!!!! Without giving Liu Yang time to rest, several hundred branches shoot towards him and the man lying on the ground. "Fuck!!!" Liu Yang clenched his teeth and ran towards the man lying on the floor and swung the sword everywhere as he spun his body at the same time. The scene was like a knight dancing while cutting the branches. The cut branches fall to the ground like a rain of wood, but the instant they touch the ground, the branches dry up and are absorbed by the soil as a nutrient. "This is getting really annoying ..." Liu Yang murmured under the helmet. But why didn''t he put up a barrier to protect the man? The answer was simple. In the areas around the Wild Region, barriers cannot be used, at least barrier creatures using barrier devices. The only barriers that work are people''s skills. Since Liu Yang didn''t have that kind of skill, he could only attack and cut the sharp branches. It seemed that the system prevented people from using barriers in that part of the Xinia Continent. Not even the special barriers used inside the mine work in areas close to the Wild Region. Thus, Liu Yang could only cut and rotate for a few minutes until the person lying on the floor wakes up. Four minutester ... "Ahhh!!" As if he had woken up from a nightmare, the man woke up suddenly while screaming. He was a little scared. "I''m still alive??!! He looked around and saw that Liu Yang was spinning and cutting the sharp branches that attack both of them. "Fellow, I thank you for your help again." He realized that Liu Yang spent thest four or five minutes protecting him. "You are wee," Liu Yangmented casually. "Can you protect yourself? A person with enough confidence toe to that ce shouldn''t be weak, right?" Liu Yang started to stop cutting the branches that were attacking the man. As he was already awake and was very well, Liu Yang no longer needed to protect him. "Yea. The little rest was enough for me to recover my energy" His body shone and a set of light steel armor covered his body. He looked like a knight, but he was without his helmet. A two-meter-long sword appeared in his hands, he cut towards the sharp branches. sh!!! sh!!! The branches were easily cut as if they were made of paper. This shows that he had a lot of points in the strength attribute. "About my reward, what do you have for me?" Liu Yang asked. "Well Fellow, I just have a few useless things with me. Things like potions and equipment, but I can assure you that when we arrive in the city, I will reward you appropriately" He spoke honestly. "Do you know the way to the city?" Liu Yang did not know the exact location of the city, he only knew the direction vaguely because Zily gave a map, but as he did not even know where he was currently, so it was difficult for Liu Yang to find the city. The only thing he was doing was walking at random and following the map uncertainly. "I only know the way vaguely. My map is urate, but I don''t know where I am because this is a living forest and it is always changing direction. The only way to know if we are on the right path is to look for a small mountain smaller than the trees." He exined. The City of Lamentations was underground, so it was very difficult to find the city walking at random. The only way to know if the city was close or not was to find a small mountain, that was the clue. "I see ... So it''s not much different from my situation ..." "But there is a way to look for the city, we just need to explore the soil with special equipment. As the city is underground, we can analyze the underground and see the city" "Do you have the device to do this?" Liu Yang also had this equipment, but he preferred not to take it off to avoid some problems. He preferred to keep it hidden. "Yea. I will use this right away " Chapter 431: Dikrik Chapter 431: Dikrik "Fellow Allston, we are in the right direction" The man spoke happily. He was holding some kind of crystal ball, which shone several strange lights. On the other hand, he had a sword two meters long. This was the magic equipment that could take the pair to the city. "..." Liu Yang just followed from behind as he swung his sword to cut the sharp branches. The branches that Liu Yang couldn''t cut, the other side cut. "Fellow Allston, could you tell me what you want as a reward? Women, skills, or anything else?" "I hope that fellow Dikrih can do me a favor in the future. This is the best thing I could ask for" Liu Yangmented casually. The name of the person he saved was Dikrik, a tall, thin dark elf. He did not appear to be someone who wore steel armor because of his effort to walk in light steel armor. But somehow, he was able to move on as if nothing was happening. "Fellow Allston, this is a difficult thing to ask. I''m just an ordinary nobleman from the Levia Kingdom, I''m not powerful or influential enough to do favors for a powerful person like you" Dikrik spoke in a ttering tone. He looked like a person served and shy by the way he was talking. "Really?" Liu Yang narrowed his eyes behind him. "Fellow Allston, I am just a lowly ordinary nobleman from the Levia Kingdom. I hope you take it easy on me" He replied awkwardly. "But I will not ask a favor for the nobleman named Dikrik, I will ask for a favor for one of the nine leaders of the initial viges. The vige chief of the dark elf race, Dikrik." Liu Yangmented casually. Both sides already know about each other''s identity. The instant they looked at each other, information about them being the vige leaders was perceived. So there was no reason for the two to continue with the force. Besides, having the favor of one of the nine vige leaders is not easy to obtain. "Fellow Allston, you put me at a disadvantage when you talk like that" Dikrik scratched his head in embarrassment. "This is not a bad deal, right?" "Fellow Allston, it will depend on what you want to ask. You know I''m not immortal or anything. Even though I am one of the leaders like you, my attributes and skills are different from yours." "I know that, but you don''t have to worry about that. I''m not going to ask you to die or anything." Liu Yang had no request at the moment, but he will think about it in the future. "I am happy to hear those words" "Dikrik, what were you doing over those trees? A person like you shouldn''t have suffered that way." Liu Yang felt that Dikrik did not look like one of the vige leaders, as he was a little weaker than normal. Unless he has not used the attribute points on several different attributes and has focused on only one. "How can I say that... I just focused my attribute points on just one or two attributes, so the other two attributes are a little weak." Dikrik responded with a little embarrassment. He knows this was a big mistake he made, but he managed to get around that mistake because of the skills and extra points he earned doing the missions. "This is normal to happen. I did the same, but because of some special reasons" Liu Yangmented. In the beginning, he had focused only on the vitality attribute because he did not want to die of fatigue during the zombie fights. As Liu Yang was immune to the zombie poison, this makes him a person without fear of being hurt like everyone else. Thus, the number of points in the attribute vitality and skills rted to this attribute was great. Liu Yang only started to change when he got stronger, as he understood that he needed to have some other attribute to defeat his opponents and not just stay alive. Besides this reason, Liu Yang had another reason to ce more points on the attributes of strength and vitality. The women. His motto was: Always satisfy the women he has in the bed. To prevent some of them from being dissatisfied with him in bed, he needed to endure with them until the end. So he needed to have points on the strength attribute to hold their bodies and the vitality attribute to endure tiredness. And a little more on the intelligence attribute to reduce mental tiredness. "Fellow Allston, are you here for the mission too?" Dikrik changed the subject and asked curiously. "Why the question if you already know the answer? The others must also be on their way to the Wild Region. We all have the same mission so it''s normal for them to show up." Liu Yang responded casually. "Did you meet any other vige leaders? I only saw you and two more during my trip across the Xinia Continent" "You are the second I know" Liu Yang was surprised to find that Dikrik met more than one vige leader. The Xinia Continent had several billion inhabitants, the chances of finding one of the vige leaders was already difficult, but he found three. This is insane. Liu Yang had already found two, so it was a little insane for him too. "Fellow Allston, do you think the others are alive? Some of them may be dead or have advanced to level 500 and left the Xinia Continent" Dikrikmented. "!!!!!!" Thest words shocked Liu Yang. (Leaving the continent ?? Is that possible ??? !!!!!) Liu Yang thought. "Didn''t you know that you can leave the Xinia Continent?" Dikrik noticed the change in Liu Yang''s mood andmented. He only knew this information because of some circumstances. "Dikrik, how do you know about this ?? I''ve never heard of that kind of thing before" "Fellow Allston, have you not be a ruler of a kingdom?" Dikrik asked back. He was surprised by Liu Yang''s question. "I do not. The only thing I did during my trip across the Xinia Continent was to eat food in the restaurants while I was embraced by some beautiful women" Liu Yang replied casually. "I see ... Do you have no motivation to be the ruler of one of the nine kingdoms?" Liu Yang''s response was something that Dikrik would never have imagined. A person with the powers that they had should have been more ambitious, but Liu Yang seemed extremely opposed. "I don''t have that motivation. The only thing I want is to have peace inside my home with my lovers" Liu Yang never thought about wanting to be a ruler. He had no aptitude for doing this. "Fellow Allston, you can seduce one of the women who rule a kingdom and leave them in charge. Or you can kill one of the rulers and take the wife and daughters, so you are still an ordinary person, but with someone else in charge of your kingdom" Dikrik showed his idea. Chapter 432: Chains Chapter 432: Chains "Fellow Allston, are you smelling that too?" Dikrik asked in a solemn tone. The pair had been walking for some time, they already found several bloodless bodies impaled in the trees and many other people going in the same direction as them. Some tried to attack the pair but were easily killed. The power of the two of the vige''s nine leaders was no joke. Those who found the pair to be very strong, followed the two from behind to seek some security. As the pair didn''tin or try to do anything, they continued to follow. Liu Yang and Dikrik did not mind being followed or used as a shield, as they were going to the same ce. However, if someone attacks them, they will both kill without mercy. "Yea. This smell is of blood, it seems that arge group of people died somewhere near here" Liu Yang smelled a heavy smell of blood in the air. The smell was so strong that it looked like a lot of blood was leaking. "Are we going to look? The smell is in the same direction to the ce where we are going" "Let''s continue. If it''s on our way, there is no escaping it " The pair continued walking and cutting the tree branches that were attacking them. Some people who were following the pair hesitated a little before continuing to follow them. But some others gave up and went to the other side. About fifty meters ahead A terrifying scene was seen. Bodies. Thousands of bodies were punctured and dropped to the ground, many of these bodies were destroyed or cut. But most had dozens of holes. Blood. A great deal of blood painted the soil like a river, but it was quickly absorbed by the soil. coff coff Those who were mentally weak vomited when they saw this scene. The blood and entrails scattered all over the ce were hard to see. "It looks like one of the master trees is around here" Dikrikmented heavily. He knew some things that others did not know about the forest. "Dikrik, are you talking about the strongest trees in the forest? I remember that within this big living forest, some trees were much more powerful than others. But how did thisrge number of people get here? I remember that most jumped when the airship doors were opened. Are they people who were inside dwelling rings?" Liu Yangmented. He knew some secret things about the forest. As one of the rulers of one of the nine kingdoms, Zilyana knows many secret things that only people with her level of authority and power are likely to know. She told Liu Yang everything about those things, at least, things about the Wild Region and the surrounding area. "Fellow Allston, do you know about that too?" Dikrik was surprised. He had heard that Liu Yang didn''t care about anything other than traveling and sleeping with women. So how did he know about a secret like that? "Yea. One of my women told me about it " "Ohh Fellow Allston, you are truly amazing, only extremely powerful and influential women know about this kind of thing. I estimate that you managed to seduce one of the empresses of one of the kingdoms." Dikrikmented. He heard Liu Yang''s casual and vague tone, but he managed to understand a few things from that. "I have my charms." Liu Yangmented. His words confirmed Dikrik''sments. "Fellow Allston, I bow to you. I tried to do this before, but they didn''t even look at me. So it is a surprise to find out that you managed to win the heart of one of them" Liu Yang just smiled when he heard thatment. He wouldn''t say that he took not just one of the empresses, but two. Liu Yang managed to win the pair of empresses. "Changing the subject, what are we going to do about it?" Dikrik pointed to the thousands of bodies scattered in the trees and on the ground. "Do you have any type of attack that could blow up the ground? I fear that in this area there is one of those master trees" Liu Yangmented. He didn''t have that kind of attack, he also didn''t want to take one of Zily''s daughters for her to attack, so it was up to Dikrik to do that. "I don''t have that kind of attack, but I do have it. Before ying this, I will see if there are any people alive in the ce or not. Is anyone alive ??!!!!" Dikrik took a metal sphere. The sphere looked like some kind of ping pong ball, but it was made entirely of shiny gray metal. "..." No sound was heard, but that does not mean that there were no people alive among the thousands of corpses. Looking in several directions, we can see some bodies moving, but the movements were minimal. These people were already almost dead, but the will to live and their skills have kept them alive until now. "Power Chains" Dikrik pointed a hand at the location of the bodies. About thirty chains came out of the palm of his hand and shot towards the locations of the bodies. No branches attacked the chains, this was because the trees did not smell blood or flesh, so there was no reason to attack the chains made of steel. "Healing Chains" He spoke again. A strong glow passed through the chains and went to the bodies. Dikrik closed his fist and pulled on the chains. The bodies were dragged together. Looking at the scene, the bodies were pierced by steel chains, but there was no injury. Chains were some kind of special skill that didn''t hurt the body, or Dikrik didn''t want to hurt their bodies. All the wounded were dragged to the spot where Dikrik was standing. But an amazing thing was seen. The bodies were no longer punctured or bleeding, they were healed. This was one of the powers of the chains. Dikrik could use the chains to do several different things. "Fellow Allston, I''m going to throw the iron ball now" Dikrik kept the sleeping bodies inside his dwelling ring. He also had such a thing with him. As a rich and powerful person, and being one of the rulers of one of the nine kingdoms, Dikrik had all kinds of rare and precious items with him. So it wasn''t strange that he had that kind of thing. "OK" The pair moved away, the other people behind them did the same. They realized that Dikrik was going to do something dangerous when he took out the metal sphere. Dikrik tossed the metal sphere towards the ce where it had the greatest amount of bodies piled up. ting ting The sphere fell on top of the bodies before rolling down towards the ground. The sound of falling metal echoed. ting ting zzzzzzzzzzzz !!! The metal sound echoed a few more times before it stopped. The loud hissing sound echoed through the forest before the metal sphere glowed. Boooooooooooooooooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 433: Ent Chapter 433: Ent Arge horizontal explosion urred when the iron ball detonated. Unlike normal explosions where energy is released from the sides until it forms a semicircle. The explosion in front of the pair was like an upward cylinder. The explosion was so big that it created a big hole in the ground. Looking up, we can see that the branches and leaves near the explosion were burned and destroyed. At the same time, a lot of dust was raised andpletely covered the hole. shuooo !!!! shuooo !!!! shuooo !!!! Suddenly, sounds of something being fired were heard. Several hundred sharp branches shoot towards everyone at the site. But one thing was strange, the branches were noting from the trees, but through the hole. The sharp branches wereing out of the hole and attacking people. This proves that the tree that they were talking about was in the basement. "Watch out!!!" Someone in the back screamed when he saw the branches shoot in their direction. sh!!!! sh!!!! Liu Yang appeared in the front and cut all the branches quickly with his giant sword. At each sh, several dozen branches were cut as if they were made of paper. "Fellow Allston, I will throw one more of these things to see if the tree will appear or not" Dikrik knows that the only way to defeat the tree is to make it appear first. If the tree remains hidden, they will never be able to leave the site or will have a lot of trouble getting to the City of Lamentations. "Okay" Liu Yang continued to swing the sword up, down, left, and right. The branches fall to the ground like a shower of confetti. This scene surprised everyone, the people at the back knew that Liu Yang was strong and that he managed to deal with all the branches along the way. But none of them thought that Liu Yang could do this so easily and for so long. The group had walked for almost an hour before, but Liu Yang did not stop attacking, nor did Dikrik, the two were the only ones who cut the path to the ce. Thus, the image of Liu Yang cutting with greater speed and power than before was surprising. Dikrik took advantage of that moment and threw another metal ball into the deep hole. Booooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!! Another powerful explosion took ce and a pir of fire went up into the sky. All the sharp branches were burnt and turned to ashes. Another big cloud of dust came out of the hole and skyward. crack !!!! crack !!! The instant the explosion ended and the dust cloud rose, the floor under everyone''s feet began to crack and rise. Something very big was about to get off the ground. "Run !!!!" Someone shouted. "Something ising out of the basement !!!!" "Run away !!!" ... The people at the back of the group started screaming in despair and dispersed, no one wanted to be killed on the spot. Liu Yang and Dikrik may look very strong, but after fighting for so long, they must be tired by now. Now, they have enraged one of the forest''s master trees. This is a very dangerous thing. To make things more insane, the pair remained standing in the same ce. They seem to be waiting for the master tree to appear to fight it. This is very crazy. Looking back, we can see that there was still a small group of about four people standing behind Liu Yang and Dikrik. They did not run away like the others. These people had confidence in the powers of the two and that they could defeat the master tree. The group thinks so because it was the most optimistic thought, besides, the pair did not run and it shows that they had confidence in dealing with the tree. But one of the most important things was that following the pair is safer than walking alone into the living forest full of killer trees. So, this small group chose to wait and see what Liu Yang and Dikrik will do to deal with the master tree. crack !!! crack !!! crack !!! The ground cracked about twenty meters in diameter before the hole fell and something emerged from the dust, but only the shadow could be seen. The only thing I could tell is that the thing that came out of the hole is something very big. The instant the thing came out of the hole, the trees a hundred meters in diameter around it began to wilt as if all vital energy was lost. The trees dried up in a few seconds and became dust blown by the strong wind caused by Dikrik, he waved his hand and a strong wind blew to clean the areapletely. The dust caused by the explosion and the destroyed trees were blown away. The image of the master tree has finally been revealed. Ent. An Ent about thirty meters high, but not all of its body was shown, the other part was still inside the ground. The Ent looked like a dry, old tree, but three holes looked like the eyes and the mouth. It had no arms and its legs could not be seen. The branches were much sharper and harder than the surrounding trees. When the Ent appeared, itpletely absorbed the energy from the surrounding trees to get out. Its powers greatly increased when it did this. "Fellow Allston, do you think we can handle this?" Dikrik did not know the power that the master tree could have after he absorbed the energy of several hundred trees. "I don''t know, but for this master tree to be a creature from this ce, it must be at least a creature of rank 11, but I think this must be very strong, otherwise, it wouldn''t be in that ce killing so many people" Liu Yang still remembered the bloody scene from before. Killing thousands of people and totally absorbing their blood was an insane thing to see. A normal creature of rank 11 would not have enough power to deal with all thisrge number of people. That was the thought of Liu Yang, he spected that the master trees were at least creatures of rank 15, the maximum rank for that location. "Do you think these master trees can be creatures of rank 15?" Dikrik thought so too. For it would be very strange for a rank 11 creature to cause so many deaths quickly. "Yes, but we will only find out when we deal with it. Do you have any ns? Or do we just need to attack?" Liu Yang asked casually. Unlike Dikrik, he had no magical skills. "We are going to attack directly. I will go first. I will take the test with my magic skills" Dikrik volunteered. "OK" "ming Chains !!!!" Since the fire was the natural enemy of trees, Dikrik decided to use a fire skill. Chapter 434: Fighting against the Ent(1) Chapter 434: Fighting against the Ent(1) shuooo !!!!! shuooo !!!!! shuooo !!!!! Five chains made of fire came out of Dikrik''s hands and shot towards the Ent. For some reason, the Ent was stopped in the same ce, it seems that it cannot move or move out of ce. When the currents were about to hit the bark of the Ent, five sharp branches sprouted from the bark and intercept the five currents of fire. boooom !!! boooom !!! boooom !!! Explosion sounds are heard when the two sides sh. But the result was shocking. In the first exchange of attacks, the Ent was the winner. Its branches were left intact while the chains were destroyed. "Dikrik, how much power did you use to attack?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He saw that the Ent was too powerful to destroy one of Dikrik''s attacks. "About fifty percent of my strength," Dikrik replied in a serious tone. Fifty percent of his strength was very big, even someone at level 400 would have to be careful with that. A creature of rank 15 was equivalent to a person of level 400, but the Ent appears to be a much stronger creature than normal. "It seems that the absorption of several hundred trees around and the blood of thousands of people was enough to make this Ent very strong" Liu Yangmented. He analyzed the situation and came to that conclusion. At the same time, his mind was having a certain thought. (These blood-sucking trees, look like to be the same type of tree that Zilyana and I found inside the giant creature''s stomach. But the appearance of the two trees is very different. It is possible that the trees only have simr abilities, but are of a simr nature and different species?) Liu Yang remembered the tree he found a few months ago. The tree that gave birth to his and Zilyana''s daughter. Information about trees that suck blood from people of opposite genders was very scarce or almost nil. In the entire history of the Xinia Continent, only a few reports have been found. Zilyana had searched these trees after she had finished resolving her affairs within the kingdom, but she did not find much. This information was passed on to Liu Yang by her. Zilyana wanted to know if he could know anything, too. (No ... These trees are different. Adlin was born from a tree that absorbs only the blood of two people, a man, and a woman. Zilyana has been stuck in that ce for over fifteen years waiting for the arrival of a person with a simr level of her power. So that Ent can''t be like that tree. But what kind of tree was that?) Liu Yang was very curious about the origin of the tree that sucked his and Zilyana''s blood. "Dikrik, do you have any stronger attacks to try to destroy the branches?" Liu Yang asked. He saw that the Ent could not move because it was inside the hole or something prevented it from moving. "I will do this, but I also need fellow Allston to help me with this. It is not fair that I just attack, "Dikrik replied. "I will attack as well, but I need to find out how tough this thing is first, so you need to get tested" "..." Dikrik found Liu Yang''s attitude quite shameless, but he didn''tment on it and just attacked again with his ming currents. "ming Chains!!!" This time, only one chain attacks the Ent inside the hole. shuooo !!! The chain of fire was thinner and had a spearhead of ten centimeters, but contained a much greater power than the five chainsbined. shuoooo !!! The two shiny holes at the Ent''s eyespot saw the chain shooting towards its wooden body. shuooo !!!! To defend itself, Ent did the same thing as before. A sharp and powerful branch came out of the dry bark and darted towards the current. boooooom !!!! An explosion happened again when the two sides collided, but the result was very different. The chain of fire from Dikrik destroyed the sharp branch and continued its path towards the Ent. shuoo !!!! shuoooo !!!! The Ent felt danger, but nothing was shown on its wooden face. Only its bright eyes look towards the pair. Dozens of sharp branchese out of the dry bark and attack the chain of fire in an attempt to destroy the chain. Booom !! Boooom !!! But it was in vain. Dikrik used almost all of his strength in this attack. He wanted to hurt the Ent so that Liu Yang could act. Thus, all branches of the tree were destroyed and the current of fire was about to hit the dry bark on the Ent''s body. The instant this was about to happen, an amazing scene was seen. A giant palm made of wood came out of the Ent''s body and attacked the stream of fire. Boooooom !!!!!!!! The collision between the two attacks caused yet another big explosion. crack !!! crack !!! Cracking sounds were heard. Dikrik''s chain of fire disintegrated into brilliant dust, but the palm was no better. Arge hole was created in the middle of the palm and a red me-like blood burned at the same time. This was one of the effects of the fire chains. "This will be more difficult than I thought" The twomented at the same time. Liu Yang felt that the amount of power used by Dikrik was big, but the Ent still managed to destroy the chain. It means only one thing. The Ent was a rank 15 creature with much greater power than a rank 15 creature. During all these years traveling through the Xinia Continent, Liu Yang has only known one type of creature with that type of power. The creatures are cursed by the Curse of the Night. The only beings who had powers greater than their levels were those cursed by the curse. But the Ent in front of them was not cursed or did not appear to be cursed. So the only answer was that the Ent was strengthened by sucking all that amount of blood and the living trees around it. "Fellow Allston, I have already checked the powers of this creature. I think it''s time for you to help me," Dikrikmented. He was curious about Liu Yang''s true powers. Along the way so far, Liu Yang only casually attacked with his three-meter-long sword. He didn''t use any skills. So, Dikrik was curious about his true abilities. "OK. I will do my part of the job too" Liu Yang was equipped with his steel armor set and walked slowly towards the Ent. Chapter 435: Fighting against the Ent(2) Chapter 435: Fighting against the Ent(2) Liu Yang''s current armor was slightly different from the one he wore earlier when jumping off the airship. Before, his armor was just ordinary armor with no striking part. Now, the two gloves and boots have be some kind of weapon of attack because of the sharp spikes. The gloves had sharp fingers that looked like small needles. When the fist is closed, five four spines appear at the site of the bone joint. The boots were the same thing, but there was only a thorn in the end and the back that looked like two thin but extremely sharp knives. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang looked more like a fighter wearing steel armor and not a knight holding a giant sword. He kept the sword because it was easier to attack using his fists and feet. One of the reasons why Liu Yang likes to use various types of weapons to attack is because of the practicality of each one of them. Using fists and kicks to fight Ent is a good choice because of his Impact skill. This skill was already at the maximum level and when the skill is loaded to its maximum, the destruction caused is very great. The sword could only cut and not cause great destruction in the Ent. Liu Yang walked slowly towards the Ent, at the same time, his steel fist started to glow slightly with white light. His steps were heavy because of the weight of his body wearing steel armor. The distance between him and the Ent was twenty meters. Twenty meters fifteen meters ten meters When Liu Yang reached ten meters away, the Ent attacked. It seems that the Ent could only attack when its target was at a certain distance from it. shuoo !!! shuooo !!! Dozens of sharp branches attack Liu Yang like poisonous snakes. shuoo !! shuoo !!! At the same time, Dikrik''s chains of fire attack the sharp branches. Dikrik was paving the way for Liu Yang to directly attack the Ent. boooom !!!! Boooom !!! Liu Yang was unaffected by the explosions and his steps remained steady. The glow on his fist grew stronger with each step. ten meters five meters Throughout the walk, Dikrik prevented the sharp branches from reaching Liu Yang''s body, he was not hit once. But when Liu Yang reached five meters away, the two bright holes at eye level shone brightly and a giant wooden palm came out of the dry wood bark. The wooden palm was closed in the shape of a fist and attacked Liu Yang. Liu Yang closed the other fist and punched it towards the palm. The shiny fist was still closed because it was going to attack the Ent''s body. Pang !!!!! Boooom !!!! crack !!!! crack !!! The two fists collide violently and the result is an explosion, but since neither side used skill, there was not a surge of energy. The wooden palm could not stand the power contained in Liu Yang''s punch and broke into thousands of pieces. (It looks like this person called Allston is the type of person who has a lot of points in the strength and vitality attributes, but he has a lot more points in the strength attribute. About the agility and intelligence attribute, I still need to find out) Dikrik was at the back staring at Liu Yang and seeing his actions without blinking. He wanted to find out as much information as possible about Liu Yang. During the walk, Dikrik was unable to discover much because Liu Yang only swung the three-meter-long sword from side to side while he wore the set of steel armor. These two facts have already given Dikrik a vague idea about Liu Yang''s attributes, but he would never have imagined that Liu Yang also had many points in the attributes of agility and intelligence. Liu Yang broke the giant wooden fist and continued his steps, he was neither injured nor prevented from walking. The three holes shone brightly before the Ent''s gigantic body trembled inside the hole. The nose shone with the eyes this time. crack !!! crack !!! crack !!!! The ground began to break and rise. Ent wasing out of the hole. "I will not let that happen" Liu Yang was already four meters away from the Ent. He wouldn''t let Ent out of the hole. Stomp !!!!! Liu Yang stepped on the floor with all his might. The explosive power contained in his leg was like a cannon. Shuooo !!!!!! The heavy body because of the steel armor set shot like a rocket towards the Ent''s body. shuooo !!! shuoooo !!!!!! shuooo !!! shuoooo !!!!!! Several hundred sharp branchese out from all sides of the Ent''s wooden body and shoot towards Liu Yang like a shower of poisonous snakes. The sharp branches were much thicker than the previous ones. At the same time, two palms appear on the sides and close towards Liu Yang. If both palms are closed, Liu Yang will be crushed like a paste. "Fellow Allston, I will not be able to help you again !!! There are already many sharp branches and I won''t have a chance to take care of my palms !!! " Dikrik shouted at Liu Yang. He was already attacking the sharp branches again with his chains of fire, but with both palms of wood, he would have no chance of dealing with it. "I will deal with the pping. You just have to deal with the branches !!!" Liu Yang shouted inside the steel helmet. "Whirlpool of Fire !!!!!" Dikrik waved his hand. The ten streams of fire shoot forward at Liu Yang and cover him like a cone. At the same time, powerful mes connect all the currents and form a great tornado of fire. crack !!!!! crack !!!! crack !!! The fire tornado shot faster than Liu Yang''s body in the air andpletely destroyed all the branches in front of him. "Impact!!!!" Liu Yang shouted with all his might. One of the steel boots shone with the other cuff. "Ahh !!!!!" When the two palms came close enough, Liu Yang shouted. One of the palms was hit by a kick and the other by a punch. Boooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! Boooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Two powerful explosions happened at the same time. Both palms were destroyed during the impact of the skill. The Ent was enraged and started to move its gigantic body in an attempt to get out of the hole. crack !!! crack !!! More cracks appear on the ground and part of the Ent''s leg can be seen. "It won''t be that easy !!!" Liu Yang finally arrived in front of the Ent''s wooden body. "Impact!!!!!!!!!!!" He screamed and punched towards Ent. His fist was already extremely shiny and the skill was fully charged. This would be the first time that Liu Yang would test the Impact skill at level 10, the maximum level. Boooooooooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 436: Inside the Ents Body Chapter 436: Inside the Ent''s Body A very big explosion happened when Liu Yang hit the Ent''s body. The explosion was so big that even Liu Yang was startled. "Ahh !!!" His heavy body flew backward as a result of the impact. crack !! crack !!! crack !!!! Cracking sounds are heard and looking towards the Ent, we can see that there was a big hole in its giant wooden body. The hole was sorge that it was possible to see the interiorpletely, but there was nothing but wood, like the interior of a tree. But the wood was blood red. It seems that the interior of the Ent has changed color because of the blood absorption of thousands of people. "???" Liu Yang looked inside and saw a bright light inside the Ent''s body. He didn''t know what it was, but he knew it was precious. shuooo !!!! shuooo !!!! shuooo !!!! Ent''s bright eyes shone much brighter than before and hundreds of sharp branches attacked Liu Yang like rain. Without hesitating, Liu Yang took out a rope with a spear tied. He threw the tip with all his strength into the Ent before pulling and entering. "!!!!!!" This scene shocked everyone in the back, none of them imagined that Liu Yang would enter the Ent from one moment to the next without any kind of warning. The next scene shocked everyone at the scene even more. When Liu Yang entered the Ent''s body, the Ent stopped attacking and began to sink quickly into the ground. Its giant body was hidden in the ground again and no one could see it anymore. The hole was plugged as if nothing had happened. (Liu Yang, I hope you wille back alive. Otherwise, I will have trouble finding the city) Dikrik thought. He didn''t care what Liu Yang was trying to do, he just hoped Liu Yang coulde back alive to help him get to the city. His attribute points were used in intelligence, agility, and a little in the vitality attribute. So he didn''t have as much power to take long walks or to fight for a long time as Liu Yang. So, Dikrik needed the help of Liu Yang. He already knew that Liu Yang was using a false name, but as he did not want to reveal his real name, Dikrik pretended not to know anything. Inside the Ent''s body Liu Yang was looking at the ce covered with a red light like blood. He saw nothing but red light, but a strange sound can be heard. tumpt tum tum tum "That sound ... Is that a heart again?" Liu Yang would never forget that sound. Those weak heartbeats were the same sounds that the fruit, where Adlin was born, had. "Where does that sounde from?" Liu Yang looked everywhere, but he saw nothing. Closing his eyes and concentrating, Liu Yang tried to locate the source of the sound. tumpt tum tum tum "I think this is it ..." Liu Yang walked around Ent''s giant body a little. He found some holes that lead up and down. "The sound ising from somewhere above. I should buy some flying skills, it will help me a lot on this type of asion" Hemented. Since Liu Yang could not fly, he could only climb the Ent''s body. Luckily, the interior had several types of tree branches spread out to be used as support. Unfortunately, Liu Yang''s body was too heavy. The branches did not support his weight and break easily. "This is very unfair ..." Liu Yangined despondently. A light shone and the armor was removed, but not all parts. The steel pants were still protecting his little friend, and a thin iron shirt protected his heart. shuooo !!!! shuoooo !!!! The instant the protection was removed, dozens of sharp branches attacked Liu Yang. These branches were smaller than the previous ones. "!!!!" Liu Yang was not surprised by the attacks. He already imagined that something like this could happen. A sword appeared in his hands. He made quick movements and cut the branches in front of him. sh!!! sh!!! sh!!! To his surprise, the branches were more fragile than the previous branches. Taking advantage of the moment when no branches were attacking him, Liu Yang jumped up and started to climb inside the Ent''s body. shuooo !!! shuooo !!! During the climb, many branches attacked again, but Liu Yang did nothing and continued to escape. He wanted to test the power contained in the branches to see if this was dangerous or not. crack !!! crack !!!! Liu Yang''s suspicions were confirmed when the branches hit his body. All the branches break like pieces of rotten wood. The Ent attacked Liu Yang thousands of times, but he was not injured in the least. The branches'' power was so low that it didn''t even scratch his skin. Liu Yang rose quickly and reached the top. The higher he went, the louder the heartbeat sounded. At the end of the climb, Liu Yang was inside a kind of room, which glowed with a slight green light. The energy of life in the ce was much more powerful than normal. nts and various types of trees were born in the ce. The setting was unimaginable for people outside. Nobody could think that there was anything incredible like that inside a gigantic Ent. "This ce is very good here. If it were outside of this Ent, I think that this type of ce would be one of the best ces to live" Liu Yang took a deep breath to feel the air and the pure energies around him. The fresh, clean air was a very good thing to feel. Liu Yang felt like he was in the middle of a forest untouched by humans. Looking and walking everywhere, Liu Yang saw that there was a small tree of dark green color, but there was only a small branch with small bright fruit of light green color. tumpt tum tum tum The sound of the heartbeat wasing from the fruit. "This is ..." Liu Yang was shocked to see this scene. This was exactly like the previous scene, where he and Zilyana had a child, Adlin. "This is a little strange ... The feeling I have of this fruit is different from the fruit that gave birth to Adlin, but I don''t know what it is ..." Liu Yang murmured. He felt some differences between the two situations. A few momentster ... "I see ... So that''s the difference ..." Liu Yang analyzed the current situation a little before concluding. "It seems that all the blood sucked by the Ent is refined in energy before being used to feed this ce. That must be why there is no smell of blood here, just the purest air. This fruit must have been born after all the blood has been refined. What will happen if I spill my blood on that fruit? Will this speed up the ripening process?" Liu Yang thought. He didn''t know what it could do, but he tried. Without knowing it, Liu Yang will bring about an unprecedented change in the Xinia Continent. His little action will change the history of the continent. Chapter 437: The City of Lamentations Chapter 437: The City of Lamentations Crack crack crack Booom !!! The sound of the floor being broken was heard. Momentster, an explosion urred and a shadow flew through the created hole. The shadow fell to the ground before its image could be seen. "Fellow Allston, you finally left. I was already thinking that you were dead, it''s been two days since you were taken by the Ent" Dikrikmented casually. He did not think that Liu Yang would die easily. "I just had a few problems down there" Liu Yang replied awkwardly and vaguely. He would not tell what he saw inside the Ent. "Are we going to keep walking? I''m already a little tired after waiting so long" Dikrik sat and stopped this time. He didn''t have much to do, so he did it. "All right. We will continue" Liu Yang asked Dikrik to show the way. The pair started walking and the people in the back followed them again. They made the best possible choice and it saved their lives. During the walk, the group saw some familiar faces. They were the ones who were part of the group, but they left after the fight started and some even left after Liu Yang was taken away by the Ent. But they were all in very different situations. Their bodies were pierced by the branches and all their blood was absorbed, they all died. Those who were in the group of Liu Yang and Dikrik were the luckiest after seeing this scene. They made the right choice. Several dayster ... "Fellow Allston, I think this is it" Dikrik pointed to the small mountain in front of them. The small mountain was a ce covered with branches and dry leaves, its size was like that of an adult elephant. There was nothing special about the ce, nor did it look like any kind of entrance or anything. "Dikrik, how are we going to enter the city? I don''t see any kind of entrance here" Liu Yang looked around and saw nothing. "The entrance is this way" Dikrik walked the small mountain and hit it three times. toc toc toc An opening appeared and a face was shown. "To enter the city, you need to pay five hundred gold coins. Coins can be ced there" The man spoke. He didn''t hit the bushes and went straight to the point. An opening appeared and a square box was shown. "Here" Dikrik put a leather bag inside the box and waited. "You cane in" The man on the other side spoke. The branches and leaves were broken before a door was opened. "Fellow Allston, I hope to meet you again in the Wild Region" Dikrik waved his hand before going through the door. The door closed secondster and the man closed the opening. Liu Yang was next. toc toc toc "This ce is very interesting ..." Liu Yang walked through the dark tunnels under the ground. After entering the small mountain, a long dark, dimly lit corridor appears in Liu Yang''s view. He had to go down the long corridor to get to the city. The long, narrow corridor had no creatures on the watch, as there was no need for creatures on the spot. After almost half an hour of walking in circles, Liu Yang finally saw a light at the end of the corridor. Looking towards the city, Liu Yang saw that the ce was majestic and veryrge. But at the same time, it''s a little scary. As the city was located several hundred meters underground, the view was a little different than normal. Roots. Millions of roots moving around the city can be seen through the barrier created by thousands of people together. Since normal barriers cannot be activated on the spot, only skills. Thousands of people came together and formed the barrier. Each hour, these people switch ces with others as a ry. The City of Lamentations was divided into ten areas. An area for each kingdom and a neutral zone that does not influence the nine kingdoms. This was to avoid problems. The zone that Liu Yang would go to was the Waetor Kingdom, as he had to meet people from this kingdom. Walking through the wide, crowded streets, Liu Yang felt that the mood in the city was heavy and deadly. Looking at the streets it was possible to see dead and rotten bodies, many of them were beheaded or with some part missing. On the walls of houses and buildings, bodies were hanging like the bodies on the streets. The name City of Lamentations was because of this scene. Those who regret wanting toe to the city. The city didn''t have a lot of rules, because there were no guards or anything. The strongest ruler and the weak lowered his head or was killed. An example of this was all the bodies on the floor and the walls. The sight that Liu Yang had during the walk was horrible. He saw men and women being tortured, beheaded, and even raped. While they were suffering, other groups looked at them as if they were seeing some kind of fun. Liu Yang went through all these scenarios regardless of what he was seeing. Everyone who goes to the City of Lamentations knows the risks they will face. His walksted only a few minutes. A group of people surrounded him. Each of them had fierce and disdainful looks when they looked at Liu Yang. "Hehe A newbie in the city. Newbie, you need to follow the city rules. Newbies need to go through veterans'' initiation." A burly, scarred manmented in a threatening tone. "Hahaha!!! That''s right. Newbie, you need to follow the city rules" Anothermented. "It looks like that idiot Pitt has found a new target to torment. He''s really a very unlucky newbie." Someone on the sidemented. "It will be fun to see what happens next" Anothermented. Many sarcastic and pityingments echo in the surrounding areas. But most were finding it amusing what would happen to Liu Yang. Liu Yang just ignored them all and kept walking as if they were just air. "Hey!!! Newbie, are you ignoring me ?? !!!! " The burly man screamed angrily. He reached out to pull Liu Yang. Before he could touch Liu Yang, something happened. "Arhhh !!!!!!!!" The burly man screamed in pain before falling to the ground in agony. "Somebody help me!!!! Make this pain stop!!!" He rolled over and screamed in despair. His body was hurting a lot, but he didn''t suffer any attack. Blood started to drain from his eyes, nose, mouth, and ear. "Argg !!!!" The burly man''s screams startled everyone in the ce. Those who surrounded Liu Yang, but did nothing, backed away with fear on their faces. Liu Yang walked again after the group stopped preventing him. The corpulent man''s body bled long before it melted like a rotten puddle. "It''s poison !!!!! That guy is a poison master!!!!!!" Someone screamed when they realized what had happened. Chapter 438: Hello... Chapter 438: Hello... Information about a newbie who has just arrived in the city, being a master of the poison spread quickly across all ten regions of the City of Lamentations. The most infamous and influential groups in the city wanted to keep their distance from Liu Yang, as a poison master is someone very difficult to deal with. No one wanted to be killed by poisoning suddenly. So the best choice is to stay away from Liu Yang. They would not try to make friends or enmity with him. These groups already had a lot of problems to deal with. Having one more problem is something neither of them wants. Thus, Liu Yang passed through the streets of the city without any problem, but sometimes, some idiots, who do not know about the newbie is a master of the poison, try to steal him and end up being killed tragically. Murder and rape scenes were verymon on the streets of the City of Lamentations. It has be somon that people don''t even care about it. But some had a sense of justice and tried to help. The only problem is that these people also end up dead. The ce where Liu Yang was going was a hotel called Sleep Garden. The hotel was one of thergest and most luxurious in the city, only wealthy people could get a room in the hotel. At the entrance, naked men and women were showing their charms to attract customers. Liu Yang just passed them without caring about the view. He already had women who were much more beautiful than they were in his dwelling ring. "The hotel''s entrance fee is a thousand gold coins." A maid wearing only two pieces of clothing appeared and spoke to Liu Yang. She was beautiful and full of charm. Her erotic clothes could ignite the mes of passion for any man. "You can take the coins" Liu Yang already knew how things work, so he didn''t have to ask about it. "Dear customer, wee to the Sleep Garden hotel. At our hotel, the esteemed customer can choose up to three employees to serve you inside the room." The maidmented and did some erotic poses for Liu Yang. She was trying to seduce him so that she was chosen. A man who can pay a thousand gold coins without hesitation is someone very rich. Sleeping with someone like him is a big deal for these women. "I came here to look for someone. She is in room XX on the XXX floor" Liu Yang would not rent a room, the person he knew has already done so. "Ohh Dear customer, wait a moment. I will check if the person you are looking for is avable" The maidmented and went to the counter. She felt a little discouraged because Liu Yang was not a guest. A few secondster ... "Dear customer, the guest has confirmed your identity, you can go up to the XXX floor and go to room number XX" The maid returned and reported to Liu Yang. "I thank you for your help" Liu Yang was about to take out some gold coins to give the maid as a tip, but she raised her hand and refused. "Dear customer, I cannot ept these gold coins. But if the esteemed client wants to tip me, I ept an hour of your time" The maid showed a perverted face while doing sensual poses. She only used two pieces of thin cloth that covered her important parts. When the maid lifted the cloth that covered her lower parts, a line of love juice could be seen. She was already wet and waiting to be prated. "..." Liu Yang was not the type of person who refused beauty, so he just hugged the maid and asked her to show him the way. The maid was just an ordinary person, even though she was someone at level 201, she didn''t have much power and was like many others who came to the City of Whining to get wealth. After discovering the true face of the city, she began to regret her decision toe. But it was toote to regret it. Her only way to survive was to find a ce that could protect her, but she needed to do other things in return. In exchange for being safe and living in a luxurious hotel, the young woman had to work as a maid and use her body to satisfy customers. Even though she sometimes needs to have sex with a group of men along with other women. This was better than being raped in the middle of the street or dead. One hourter "I think this is the room" Liu Yang looked at the door and saw the number XX written on it. toc toc "You can go in" A cold, prating voice echoed from inside the room. Liu Yang knew who owned that voice. He just swallowed his own saliva before turning the handle and opening the door. The image of the interior of the room was shown and beautiful scenery was seen. The interior looked like a single-floor house, not a hotel room. The location was veryrge. Liu Yang entered without hesitation and locked the door. Looking everywhere, he realized that the ce was really luxurious with a big bed that could fit more than ten people, high-quality furniture, and many other types of expensive arts and decorations. At the dinner table, there was a beautiful young woman with silver hair drinking juice and eating some snacks. Besides her, three beautiful women were wearing casual clothes. One of them, Liu Yang already knew, she was the Valkyrie Luna. About the other two women, Liu Yang has never seen them in person, but he has seen pictures. They were the other two Valkyries. Like Zilyana, Elraden sent four people to see Liu Yang. "Hello... Lida, you look more beautiful than before ..." Liu Yangmented awkwardly. He should have been in the room for over an hour, but he was seduced by the sexy maid at the entrance to the hotel and ended up spending an hour in bed with her. "Ohh ... Liu Yang, at least you dare to show up here after being seduced by the hotel maid and making me wait for more than an hour" Lida spoke coldly. "..." Liu Yang just smiled awkwardly and scratched his nose. "Liu Yang, you can sit down. We will still have a serious conversation in a little while" Lida continued eating the snacks without caring for him, but her tone was cold and threatening. "..." He just sat on the couch and waited for them to finish eating. But to cause a little trouble, Liu Yang did something bold, he took out a little baby. The baby had green skin, light green eyes like two emeralds, pointed ears, and a crown of leaves on her small head. "Wua wua !!!" The baby made sounds of joy when she saw Liu Yang. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Chapter 439: The tenth race Chapter 439: The tenth race The four women looked at Liu Yang with surprised looks, they did not imagine that he would bring his daughter to a dangerous ce like this. "Liu Yang, what is this? Did you have another child with another woman?" Lida felt a great irritation in her heart. Besides great jealousy and envy, she was also frightened. Lida knew Liu Yang''s habits, so she knows that he always took great care not to get his women pregnant even after having had so many rounds of sex with them in bed. So how could he have two daughters? It didn''t make sense to Lida. Having a daughter with Zilyana was eptable because an ident could have happened, but Lida did not believe that Liu Yang wouldmit so many idents. Otherwise, he would have many children with his ves and lovers. One of the Valkyries had a solemn look on her face when she looked at the little baby lying in Liu Yang''s arms. She seemed to be very thoughtful about this. "No. I didn''t make a child with another woman anymore "Liu Yang replied. "So you adopted this child?" Lida looked at the features of the little baby. But she felt that there was something wrong. The baby had light green skin, this was moremon in the orcs race, even though their skin was dark green. The sharp ears were dark or white elves. But the sensation that the baby conveys was different from the beings of these two races or their descendants. Anyone could feel it. The sensation seemed something closer to nature. The baby appeared to be the daughter of nature. "No. She is really my daughter, but she was born in a somewhat peculiar way" Liu Yang lifted the baby with his hands and smiled at her. "Wua wua !!" The little baby made sounds of joy when she saw Liu Yang''s smile. Liu Yang''s answer was straightforward and was easy to understand. The only problem now is to know what is the baby''s race? She does not appear to be from any of the nine known breeds. "Liu Yang, right? Is it okay for me to call you that? " One of the Valkyries asked. She seemed to be the oldest of the group, while Valkyrie Luna was the youngest. Like the other two Valkyries, she was a heavenly beauty. Her body was elegant with a lot of charm that could attract any man. Elraden was always very strict when choosing her valkyries. Whether in the skill or natural beauty of each one. That was her standard for choosing one of the Valkyries. This also happened when she chose the body of a dead woman to ce one of her separate souls. Elraden did not choose any woman, she chose based on her beauty, status and skill. "I don''t care" Liu Yang didn''t mind being called by name by the valkyrie. Even though it might seem a little rude because he was the future husband of Lida, Elraden''s adopted daughter. Lida was like a princess and them, the Ten Valkyries, the subordinates. "OK. My name is Valkyrie Fayeth, the Third Valkyrie. Liu Yang, would you mind if I asked a question? " Valkyrie Fayeth asked cautiously. She knows that it was not very good to meddle in the private affairs of others, but this situation was a little strange and she wanted to find out more about the baby in Liu Yang''s arms. As one of the Ten Valkyries, Valkyrie Fayeth was a ve to Elraden and followed all her orders without hesitation. She was ordered to watch over Liu Yang, take care of Lida and the other two Valkyries. "You can ask" Liu Yang has a vague idea of Valkyrie Fayeth''s question. "Liu Yang, I hope you are not offended by the question. This baby does not belong to one of the nine races, right? Is she of a different race?" Valkyrie Fayeth asked in a solemn tone. She had her eyes fixed on Liu Yang to see if he would react differently or not. The question took Lida, Luna, and the other Valkyrie by surprise. But after thinking for a while, they understood that it was normal for Valkyrie Fayeth to ask that question. They also had a simr thought after looking at the little baby in Liu Yang''s arms for some time. "Yea. She is a different race from the nine races. I would say that she is a being of the tenth race" Liu Yang answered honestly. He didn''t have to hide it from them. Because they were trustworthy people, moreover, they could already imagine some things about this situation. Liu Yang''s answer shocked the four women. They were already prepared to hear the words, but confirmation was still too insane for them to deal with. For several thousand years, the Xinia Continent had only nine races. How did a new one suddenly appear? The four women do not know the answer to that question. "Liu Yang, where did you find this baby? You must have gone somewhere very dangerous, right?" The person who asked was Lida. She understood that something like that shouldn''t be easy to find. "A little dangerous ce." Liu Yang replied vaguely. He wouldn''t tell them about that. The fewer people know, the better for him. "I see ..." The four women understand that this was something that Liu Yang did not want toment on, so they would not pressure him on the matter. "Liu Yang, changing the subject. What do you have to say about this?" Lida ced a photo on the table. Her aura became colder and prating when she looked towards Liu Yang to hear his answer. The photo was of him, Zilyana, and Adlin. The photo that Elraden received. "Well that was something that fate decided. So I couldn''t do anything about it." Liu Yangmented vaguely on the photo. "Ohh Could you tell me what fate was? Because that seemed very impressive to me" Lida spoke in a cold tone. "My dear Lida, I can only say that I found Zilyana by ident after being swallowed by a giant creature in the middle of the ocean" Liu Yang replied. "Liu Yang, were you also swallowed by a mysterious giant creature?? !!!" Valkyrie Fayeth cried out in surprise. The other two Valkyries were also shocked to hear these words. Lida didn''t know about that, so she was a little lost. "Fayeth, what is this giant creature that Liu Yang refers to?" "Lida, don''t you know about this? Didn''t Your Majesty talk about that? " Valkyrie Fayeth was surprised to find that Lida did not learn about this subject. "Mom didn''t say anything about it. " "Lida, the best way to exin this is to say that there are some mysteries on the Xinia Continent. One of these mysteries is about gigantic creatures that inhabit extremely dangerous and inhospitable ces on the continent. Each of these creatures is as big as a country and is rarely seen. Lida, you should be able to imagine some things about these creatures, right? " Valkyrie Fayeth spoke vaguely on the subject, as it was easier for Lida to read this in books. "Yea." Chapter 440: I want to talk to the manager Chapter 440: I want to talk to the manager For the next three days, Liu Yang stayed inside the hotel room ying with the women. He had to get the other women out of the dwelling ring, but that only brought some tensions. The ves were not worried about anything, neither was Xie Mei. The only problem was Zily and her three daughters. Confronting Lida and the three Valkyries, they did not back down. In the end, Liu Yang had to calm them down in as many ways as possible. The three Valkyries were sent by Elraden to help Lida withstand the pressure. She couldn''t beat the four women alone, so Elraden gave a little help. It seems that Zilyanamented to Elraden about her sending one of the clones and the three daughters. So Elraden needed to respond in time, she sent her adopted daughter and three Valkyries. As Zily and the three daughters were in the same airship as Liu Yang, and in the same room as him. There was no need to think much about what could happen. Elraden already imagined that Liu Yang would not let the three daughters of Zilyana''s clone escape, so she made her move to help Lida. She let Liu Yang take the virginity of the three Valkyries. Even though they are no longer virgins, they will still be the Valkyries. It took Elraden a lot of time and effort to find each one, she wouldn''t take those titles easily. Furthermore, the Valkyries were her ves, but only she and the ves knew about it. Nobody else. So as Liu Yang was going to be Elraden''s man, her ves should also serve him in bed, even if not with her. So, Lida and Zily had a fair fight in bed with Liu Yang, both sides had four members. On the fourth day, Liu Yang left the hotel and went to the ve market in the area of the city that belongs to the Temore Kingdom. The Silkhall City ve market was there waiting for Liu Yang. During his walk, many people tried to kill and steal Liu Yang, but it was a pity that they were all poisoned to death. Some people were not happy with this, as these dead people were their subordinates. Liu Yang killing so many of them was a serious offense for them. But he didn''t care about that. The City of Lamentations had no rules about killing or raping other people in the middle of the street. People even think of it as a show. So the parties that were not involved in the conflict just kept looking sideways. The ve market in the city was majestic. At the entrance, there were beautiful women with two pieces of cloth covering their important parts dancing and making sensual poses to attract potential customers. There were not many people who were courageous enough to attack these women because some guards were nearby to prevent this from happening. The guards were ordered to kill those who tried to hurt the ves without buying them. Thus, the ve market was a rtively safe ce to stay. Only the wealthy nobles, and the powerful people, had the courage to cause problems in the ce, as they had money to pay after causing the problems. The arrival of Liu Yang did not attract much attention from female ves, but they continued to dance and make erotic gestures for him. For Liu Yang was wearing casual clothes as amoner and did not have a noble aura like most customers in the ve market. The interior of the market was much more extravagant than the exterior, the ce had many more women and men half-naked on the sides dancing, some were being used by nobles for pleasure. "Dear customer, do you want anything?" A ve who worked in the ve market approached Liu Yang. She wore a sexy maid outfit, but what marked her as a ve was the chain around her neck. "Yea. I am here to look for a person named Etelka." Liu Yang only knew that the old woman''s name was Etelka, the old woman who made the deal with him in Silkhall City almost five years ago. "..." The maid was shocked by his words, but she recovered quickly before answering. "Dear customer, our general manager is busy making arrangements for her trip. I fear that it is not possible to see her at the moment" She did not imagine that a person with an ordinary appearance would see the general manager of the ve market. "!!!!!" Liu Yang did not know what the status of that old woman he knew before was, but to hear that she was the general manager of the ve market in the City of Lamentations, this is something he never imagined. The only thing Liu Yang knew was that the old woman had some high status in the ve market, but being the general manager was something he never imagined. "I see Can you give this to her? She will know what to do about it." Liu Yang handed an envelope to the maid. "Dear customer, I don''t know when the general manager will end her meeting. So it is a little difficult for me to be able to deliver this message" The maid did not dare make promises or anything. She didn''t have enough status to speak directly to Etelka or someone close to management. "I see So, can you call a manager? I will talk to him ... "Liu Yang was talking to the maid when a voice echoed next to him. "Sir, if you are not going to buy any ves, I ask you to leave the market." An authoritative voice was heard from the back. These words attracted everyone''s attention, as it was rare for an employee in the ve market to say that kind of thing. Looking towards the voice it is possible to see that the owner of the voice was a fat man of the dark elf race. He had several jewels scattered around his body as a way of showing wealth. "Are you talking to me?" Liu Yang narrowed his eyes. He understood that someone was trying to cause problems for him. "Yes, I am talking to you. A poor person like you shouldn''t even have the money to rent a prostitute for an hour, let alone buy a ve in my ve market. I ask you to leave if you cannot buy a ve at the market." The man had a dismissive look when he looked at Liu Yang. Liu Yang has felt these looks many times in the world outside the continent and within the continent. Everyone looked towards Liu Yang. They saw that he had only casual clothes and a poor, ordinary aura. He looked like a poormoner. Many local nobles were excited to see some kind of show. For it was rare for this type of scene to happen within the ve market. "ve, what are you doing? Why are you seeing a poor man like him? He has no money to buy any ve from that market. You should serve other customers, they are rich and noble unlike that person here" Chapter 441: Break his arms and legs Chapter 441: Break his arms and legs "Manager Bert This esteemed client is looking for the general manager" The maid hesitated a little before talking about Liu Yang''s goal. She didn''t know which side to choose. Liu Yang was a possible customer. Ignoring him was against the rules, so she can be punished if she does. The other side was one of the ve market managers, he owned her, at least as long as she remained a ve to the ve market. "Does he want to see the general manager? A poor person like him? He really has the courage to do something like that. A poor person like him is not even worthy to breathe the same air as us, let alone see the general manager of my ve market. You can get out of here before I call the guards to deal with you, you won''t want that to happen" Manager Bert spoke in an arrogant tone. "..." Liu Yang looked at manager Bert as if he were a retard, as there was no reason for him to talk like that to a possible client, the two don''t even know each other. (Is this done at the request of a person rted to someone I killed earlier?) Liu Yang thought. That was the only possibility he could think of. "Are you still here? I already ordered you to leave my ve market. Guards, break this poor person''s arms and legs." Manager Bert was more arrogant than before. He saw that Liu Yang was not doing anything or trying anything, so he thought Liu Yang was afraid of him. Thus, he ordered the guards stationed on the nearest walls to deal with Liu Yang. The people around had happy looks to see what would happen next. They liked to see the woes of others. The guards heard the orders and walked towards the ce where Liu Yang and manager Bert were standing. "Guards, I want you to want his legs and arms, after that, you can throw his body anywhere so that he dies slowly." Manager Bert ordered. But an unexpected thing happened. "..." The guards did nothing. They did not attack Liu Yang as ordered. This scene surprised everyone. No one understood why the guards did not attack Liu Yang. "What are you doing??!!! Why didn''t you attack him ?? !!! Do you want to be fired??!!" Manager Bert shouted angrily at the four guards. He was much more irritated by this humiliation. The guards had a much lower status than his, but they refused to listen to his order. "Manager Bert, right? I think you are a little mistaken about who will be the person to be expelled from the ve market" Liu Yangmented casually. He was standing in the same spot looking at manager Bert as if he were some idiot. "What do you mean by that? Who do you think you are to talk to me like that?" Manager Bert was too angry to be able to think straight. "Who am I? I am just a poor, ordinary person who has no wealth. But I can do this. Guards, about his previous orders, you can do what he said to him" Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone. Liu Yang''s words shocked everyone around, none of them believed those words. For it was too insane to be true. "Hahaha!!!!! Who do you think" Manager Bertughed at Liu Yang''s words as if it were the stupidest thing he ever heard, but he shut up quickly in the next instant. crack !!! crack !!! crack !!! Manager Bert couldn''t even finish speaking when the four guards attacked him quickly and without any mercy. "Arrhhh !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" He cried out in pain when his two arms and legs were broken by the four guards. This scene scared the crowd. No one believed what they were seeing, they even started to wonder if Liu Yang had any status within the ve market, as it was the only possible answer for this scene. The guards did not listen to manager Bert''s orders, but they did listen to Liu Yang''s orders. This means that Liu Yang must have more influence than manager Bert. Who is Liu Yang? No one has ever seen him before, he was someone unknown to the nobles around. "Who are you ??? !!" Manager Bert was gritting his teeth to endure the agonizing pain of having broken leg and arm bones. He was at level 238, but it was still very painful. At the same time, a great fear appeared in his heart. Manager Bert understood that he had offended someone with great power or authority in the ve market. Otherwise, the guards would not have heard Liu Yang''s orders. If it weren''t for some benefits promised by some people, manager Bert wouldn''t even deal with Liu Yang. He only dared to do this because the other side said that Liu Yang was just an ordinary person with no background, but he was deceived. The other side didn''t even know about Liu Yang''s status and used manager Bert as bait to find out more about Liu Yang. "I told you before. I am just a poormoner who has no money or influence" Liu Yang replied casually. He wouldn''t waste time with someone like Manager Bert. "..." This time, manager Bert was silent. He didn''t know what to say about that. A few momentster ... "What are you going to do? !!!" Manager Bert screamed in horror when he felt the death stares of the four guards. "No!!!!" He screamed with all his might, but that didn''t stop him from being killed. sh!!! One of the guards cut off Manager Bert''s head with his sharp sword. His head rolled on the floor and blood flowed in all directions. The expression on his face was one of shock and fear, he died without knowing what had happened and the reason for his death. The people around were frightened by this sudden event. They understood that someone had ordered the guards to cut off Manager Bert''s head. Momentster, the answer came. A beautiful young woman wearing maid clothes walked towards Liu Yang. Unlike ves wearing the clothes of erotic maids, this maid wore ordinary clothes and did not have a chain around her neck like the other ves. "Dear customer, the general manager will see you. Follow me" The maid was straightforward in her words. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This shocked the people around because the general manager was actually going to wee Liu Yang into her office. This action proved that Liu Yang must have some status within the ve market or that he must be some powerful noble. The most shocked person was the ve maid who was attending Liu Yang before, she never imagined that he was a person who could be attended to by the general manager. If she had known this before, she would have done more to get Liu Yang''s attention. Even being more courageous and siding with him when manager Bert was talking about his idiocies, but it''s a pity that she didn''t do that. The maid was afraid of being killed or raped for going against a ve market manager, so she chose to remain silent and neutral in the situation. Chapter 442: City of Sins Chapter 442: City of Sins "I''m d you came, Mr. Hawk River" The old woman was sitting behind the wooden table and looking at Liu Yang with her two bright eyes. She was trying to look through him again to see if anything had changed after all these years before the day of the deal came. To her surprise, she was startled by what she was seeing. Nothing. The old woman was not seeing anything again. (This young man named Hawk River is a monster !!!!! I thought he would only be at level 300 or a little higher, but I never thought he would be at level 400. What did he level up with so fast? It is impossible to do this without killing hundreds of thousands of creatures. How did he do it in such a short time?) The old woman didn''t know what Liu Yang experienced during these five years, she only understood that he killed many creatures. Otherwise, he would not have reached level 400 so quickly. "Old woman, I think you should find better employees because the one I saw down there, he was not very good" Liu Yang casuallymented. "I know that. It is very difficult to find good employees in that city. " The old woman spoke in a tone of loss. She was the person who ordered the guards to kill Manager Bert. "I see ..." Liu Yang understands that in this city, only power and influence help to survive. Without these two things, someone can be killed. Being rich, but without power or influence, that person can also be killed easily. "Let''s change the subject. I am happy that you have kept the deal" The old womanmented with a cheerful tone. "I keep my promises. Do I need to do anything else before going to the Wild Region? " Liu Yang knows that they were a long way from the real Wild Region. "No. I''ve seen enough. I just need you to go to the City of Sins before I do the things I need you to do" "City of Sins? The city built within the Wild Region?" Liu Yang heard some stories about this city from Zilyana and Zily. ording to the two women, the City of Sins was a more dangerous version of the City of Lamentations. Because there are no rules or divisions between kingdoms. As the name implies, the City of Sins is where all sins can bemitted without suffering any kind of consequences, as long as the person can stay alive. If in the City of Lamentations, power and influence were very important to survive. In the City of Sins, only power mattered. Influence and wealth don''t matter because you need to be alive to enjoy these things. Without power, anyone was just a dead person. If a person is a powerful and influential nobleman outside the Wild Region, he is just an ordinary person if he has no power to protect himself. So, the most important thing within the Wild Region was individual power. The City of Sins was a city outside the nine kingdoms but within the Xinia Continent. Those insides cannotmunicate with people outside and vice versa. So anything can happen inside the City of Sin and no one outside the Wild Region will find out. The only way for the nine kingdoms to find out what happened within the Wild Region is after five years, which is when the way out is opened. The Wild Region takes several hundred years to open, but once inside, people must survive for five years before leaving. "Yea. Our goal is some special ces within the Wild Region, but first, we need to get to the City of Sins alive. At the same time, we need to be very careful with the dangers. But I think you don''t have to worry about that, right? Since you are a master of the poison and it is very difficult for someone to try to approach you, even if someone attacks using long-range attacks" The old woman believed that Liu Yang could survive inside the Wild Region without the help of the ve market. "Old woman, is there anyone else besides me who will be going to the Wild Region together?" Liu Yang understood that the ve market would set up an expedition group to travel to the City of Sin. Because of the dangers, he knows that many people will die. "Yea. The ve market of all nine kingdoms is nning to create arge expedition group to go to the City of Sin, that is the main objective, to get to the city alive before nning the rest of the activities." The old womanmented in a serious tone. She knows how dangerous the Wild Region is because she has seen images left by former members of the ve market. "I see ..." Liu Yang already knew that the Wild Region was an extremely dangerous ce from the reports, and the images left by the former rulers of the Pheria Kingdom. Zilyana let Liu Yang see these documents because he was going there. The nine kingdoms were also making expedition groups to explore the Wild Region. They sent their elite soldiers to try to find rare and unique treasures that only exist within the Wild Region. These groups were led by the powerful generals of the armies of the kingdoms along with many powerful and influential nobles. In the case of the Waetor Kingdom and the Pheria Kingdom, the people who led the expedition were someone very influential and subordinate to the two empresses. They would not let someone not very trustworthy do the job. Thus, they were the few people who sent women to lead an expedition group. Some nobles also sent women because they did not have men capable of doing this job. "Do I need to do some kind of test to see if I qualify?" Liu Yang asked. He knew it was a stupid question to ask, but he asked it anyway. "No. Mr. Hawk River, with your ability, you are already qualified enough to do this. Do you have any other issues to discuss? The expedition group will leave the City of Lamentationsand head towards the entrance to the Wild Region in a week. If you don''t want to go with us, you can just get to the entrance and see the ve market group" The old womanmented. She doesn''t know if Liu Yang had other things to do or not. The only thing she needs is for him to reach the entrance to the Wild Region. "Yea. I have a few things to do. Could you give me some kind of locator so I can find you?" Liu Yang had something to do before going to the Wild Region. "This is a locator and amunicator here." The old woman ced a crystal ball on the table. "I thank you for that. Is there anything else to discuss? " Liu Yang was already prepared to leave and return to the hotel. "No. You can go out. I hope to see you in a week to help my group on the expedition" Chapter 443: I want a quick death Chapter 443: I want a quick death Two dayster Liu Yang stayed in the hotel room with his women for the past two days, he needed to relieve them before he left the City of Lamentations to settle matters. So he yed with them and the cursed beasts, as they too were bored after staying in the dwelling ring for so long. The group of beasts roared happily inside the hotel room. They yed with Liu Yang and the women before returning. As soon as the cursed beasts returned to the dwelling ring, Liu Yang and the women enjoyed themselves like wild animals inside the room. They did activities in every way possible. At least for the ves of Liu Yang and Xie Mei. For Lida, the three Valkyries, Zily and their three daughters, that group of women preferred to do a battle in bed. After two days of pleasure and rxation, Liu Yang left the City of Lamentations. A door was opened and he had to exit through another tunnel towards the exit. But he was not alone. A group of people with cold, murderous auras followed Liu Yang from behind. "..." Liu Yang pretended that he didn''t know anything about being followed. He just kept walking as if nothing was happening. (It seems that some people really want to cause problems for me ...) Liu Yang thought. If the people behind him were just travelers wanting to get out of the city, they wouldn''t have that murderous, cold aura. Besides, they were looking directly at him, even though they were behind, Liu Yang felt the coldness of those looks. (Let''s see how long you are going to follow me ...) Liu Yang slowly released his imperceptible poison into the air. When the poisones into contact with the skin or is breathed in by the people behind him, the poison will immediately enter their bodies. But there was no effect. The poisonous effects will only appear when Liu Yang activates the poison. This is his greatest masterpiece. A powerful poison that only has its effects activated when he orders it. Five minutester The dark and dimly lit tunnels made the mood a little tense. Liu Yang kept walking as if he didn''t know anything. At the rear (Leader, what are we going to do? He may have already realized that we are here to kill him) One of themmented. But there was no voice. The group was talking to each other using their minds. This was some kind of telepathic skill. (We will deal with him at the marked location. The trap has already been set so that his death is certain. Our target killed many people and some of them were members of our group. The boss didn''t like it at all, because he saw it as a humiliation for someone to kill some of his subordinates) The person in front spoke in a cold tone. Although they do not speak with their mouths, their faces do not hide their emotions. (Oh So this guy deserves to die. No one offends our group and stays alive to tell the story) (I want everyone to be prepared. And be very careful with this guy, he is a poison master. His poisons are extremely potent and powerful) The leader spoke with an alert tone. He had seen the effects of Liu Yang''s poison on the city. The scene where the bodies melt slowly while the person could only scream in pain, but without feeling pain, was something he would never forget. Liu Yang did not physically torture the people who tried to kill him, he did it psychologically. Because their poison was paralyzing and made their targets unable to feel anything, they could only see their bodies being slowly destroyed while screaming in despair. (So he is that famous poison master who appeared in the City of Lamentations? What is he doing outside the city? I thought he would go to the Wild Region like everyone else) (He must have some goal in mind. But what is it?) The leader couldn''t think of why Liu Yang wanted to leave the city suddenly after arriving a few days ago. (I think he''s trying to lure us into a trap.) Someonemented at random. "!!!!!!" These words caught everyone''s attention because it was a possibility, but also something difficult to think about. (I think that may be true, but it also may not. I remember that he went to the ve market in the region that belongs to the Temore Kingdom, he went to speak with the general manager of the ve market. He must be part of the squad who will explore the Wild Region) Another personmented. He had heard about the things that happened within the ve market. (I see ... If he is one of the guests in the ve market to be part of the exploration group. This guy must have some skill.) The leadermented. (Leader, why are you getting blurry?) Someone in the backmented. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" These words shocked everyone, but when they looked back, they were even more shocked by what they were seeing. poff ... A body lying on the floor. "Caution!!!!! It''s poison !!!! That guy must have thrown poison while he was walking !!! Use the detox skill!!!!" The leader realized what was happening and shouted quickly. He ordered those who had the detox ability to use the skill immediately. "Detoxify!!!!!" "Detoxify!!!!!" "Fuck!!! Is not working!!!! The power of this poison is very high !!! " One of them shouted. pofff poff The bodies fell slowly to the floor. They all passed out, but only one of them stayed alive. pahhh .. pah ... Soft footsteps can be heard from the front. The leader looked towards the sound and saw Liu Yang looking at them with a casual look. He didn''t even seem to be surprised to see that scene. "What did you do to us ???" The leader felt his bodypletely numb. He couldn''t move at all. For a person higher than 300, he was feeling like a sheep in front of a wolf. A totally harmless person in the face of a dangerous predator. "I just applied some of the poison, but you already know that, right?" Liu Yang responded casually with a question. "What do you want?" The leader clenched his teeth and endured the numbness in his body. He wanted to move, but the poison was too powerful for him to handle. Even though he was an assassin, he didn''t have much resistance to the poison because it was very difficult to find a powerful person with that kind of thing. "I just want the answer to my question" "The person who sent me is called Catcher, the Cutthroat. He is the boss of an infamous group that lives in the neutral area of the City of Lamentations. Since you killed some of his subordinates, he sent us to kill you. Besides, he also has contact with many powerful nobles in the city." The leader spoke vaguely about the person who sent them to try to kill Liu Yang. "Why are you telling me this?" Liu Yang was startled to hear those words. He didn''t understand why the other side revealed everything so easily. "I want a quick death" He spoke solemnly. "I see..." After thinking for a while, Liu Yang understood what was going on. In the City of Lamentations, the groups had no loyalty among their members. If anyone were in danger, they would be abandoned by their so-calledpanions to die. Only a small part valued friendship andpanionship. But that was not the case with Catcher, the Cutthroat''s group. So, Liu Yang didn''t even have to ask his question to get the answer he wanted. (Catcher the Cutthroat I never heard about this guy. He must be just another person with some hidden influence within the city.) Liu Yang thought for a while. "I appreciate your answer. As a gift, you will die quickly and painlessly "Liu Yang snapped his fingers. The leader passed out instantly. Unbeknownst to them, the entire group was killed while they slept. poff !!!! Liu Yang threw a red sphere towards the bodies and everything caught on fire. The corpses on the ground were burnt to the ground and there was no ash left. The leather bags were taken by Liu Yang and he continued his walk towards the exit. Chapter 444: Thank you for your help Chapter 444: Thank you for your help "I think it''s this way ..." Liu Yang was walking through the forest in search of something, but he didn''t quite know where to look. "I think the best person to find the ce is Nysa" Liu Yang thought for a while before taking the little baby out of the dwelling ring. She was already awake and ying with her aunts. Nysa was the name Liu Yang gave the little green-skin baby. Since she was a dryad, he gave her that name. "Wua wua" Nysa showed a happy face when she saw Liu Yang. She did not understand how people have changed. Before, she was ying with Liu Yang''s women inside the dwelling ring. Now, she was seeing Liu Yang. "Nysa, are you having fun?" Liu Yang hugged and kissed the little baby''s forehead. "Wua wua" She didn''t know what he was talking about. She could only make sounds and show a face of joy. "I''m happy with it" Liu Yang also didn''t understand what she was talking about, so he just agreed because of the sounds of joy and the pure smile on her face. "Wua wua" "Nysa, do you know where the possible locations for the other master trees are?" Liu Yang asked in a strange tone. He didn''t know if it would work or not. After walking for a day through the forest, Liu Yang waspletely lost and did not know how to look for the other master trees. "Wua wua" Nysa didn''t know what Liu Yang wanted, so she just made her baby sounds. "It looks like this will be ..." Before Liu Yang couldplete the sentence, something surprising happened. crack crack A crack appeared before him and a sentence written with sharp branches was shown. "Follow me" "!!!" This scene scared him. Liu Yang did not know what was going on. But as the ground showed the phrase, he imagined that something in the forest was trying to show the direction. After thinking for a while, Liu Yang decided to follow the instructions of the branches. To his surprise, the sharp branches of the trees stopped attacking him. Whenever Liu Yang got close, the branches would stop moving. (It looks like someone is controlling these branches. But who?) Liu Yang thought. The next direction was marked on a tree. He followed without hesitation. Two dayster Liu Yang followed the instructions of the trees and the ground for more than two full days. He walked while holding Nysa in his arms. In order not to wake her, Liu Yang had to walk and not run. At the end of the instructions, there was arge living tree like all the others, but the only difference is that when Liu Yang approached, a hole was opened as if it were an entrance. Liu Yang entered without hesitation as he held Nysa in his arms. When he entered the tree, the hole closed automatically. A kind of slide was inside the tree, Liu Yang went down quickly to the end. Nysa smiled and made sounds of joy because of the fun. It didn''t take long for the pair to reach the end. In the ce, a bright light illuminated everything. Walking a little, Liu Yang saw that he was inside a small cave. But what caught his eye was a beautiful woman with pale green skin hanging from the tree trunk. Unlike sensual beauties like Cilia, Dris, Elraden, and Zilyana, the woman in front of him was more alive and full of vital energy. She looked like a queen of the forest in her sleep. Like the dryads he saw in manga and anime outside the continent, her body was beautiful, but with some unique charms like leaves covering her body and a crown of green leaves on her head. But there was a strange thing about her. Her body. The dryad''s body appeared to be trapped or absorbed by the tree trunk. This was a very strange thing to see. There is no need to think too much that she could be Nysa''s original mother or guardian. The dryad opened her eyes when Liu Yang entered the site. The two dark green pupils matched her wild and natural appearance. "Hello" She opened her mouth to speak and a voice as soft as nature was heard. She appeared to be a forest goddess manifesting herself in front of Liu Yang. "Hello ..." Liu Yang greeted back. He felt that this was too much information for him to understand. (An adult dryad? How is that possible? I thought there were only newborn babies like Nysa. Is it possible that the mission would be to create an entire poption of dryads?) Liu Yang thought. But when that thought came to mind, he was startled. When Nysa was born inside the master tree some time ago, Liu Yang received a notification from the system. Hepleted a secret mission. The discovery and creation of a new race. It looked like he was the first vige leader toplete this quest. Anyone else could do this, but why has none of this happened before? Liu Yang did not know. The mission did not show on the system''s mission board. Thus, Liu Yang only discovered that it existed after hepleted the mission. The reward received was very generous, this equals thirty attribute points and five skill points. This is equivalent to thirty twenty levels for attribute points and fifty levels for skill points. For Liu Yang, it is really worth it. "Liu Yang, right?" The dryad spoke again. She was looking and analyzing Liu Yang as if trying to see through him. "!!!!!!" Being called by name scared him. Liu Yang did not know how the dryad knew his name. "How do you know my name?" He took a deep breath before asking. "I''ve been watching you all the time since you took my daughter away. Could you let me hold her for a moment? " The dryad spoke in a loving tone as she looked at the small baby in Liu Yang''s arms. "You can" Liu Yang would not refuse this request after looking at her face. The dryad looked like a loving mother waiting to hold her baby. "I thank you for that" A branch came out of the tree trunk and went to Liu Yang, he already had his arm outstretched. crack crack crack The bark of the trunk cracked and the dryad''s arm came out. Her hands looked like sharp ws. But when she held little Nysa, she used light touches to avoid hurting the baby. "My little baby" A loving look appeared in her eyes. "Wua wua !!!" Nysa made sounds of joy when she saw the dryad. For some reason, she felt very close and attracted to the dryad. "Liu Yang, I thank you for helping me to give birth. You are the first person to do this." The dryad spoke with a thankful tone. She was really grateful for his help. "You are wee. Am I the first person to help give birth? What did others do?" Liu Yang understood that other people had already found the fruits. "They ate the fruit or they pulled it out" Chapter 445: Always Hard Chapter 445: Always Hard Liu Yang was extremely shocked by what he heard. But after a brief thought, Liu Yang understood what was going on, but he didn''t know how fruits worked, so Liu Yang only had a vague idea about how dryads are born. "Unlike the other nine races, dryads are born differently. At least my daughters. When they are inside the fruit, their bodies do not develop and only the heart can be heard. When the fruit umtes enough energy, it breaks down giving life to the dryad. Before that happens, they are just energies within the fruit." The dryad has vaguely exined the dryad''s birth process. "Ohh I see So if someone plucked the fruit and ate it, will that person receive the umted energy? The refined energy of the blood of thousands of people?" Liu Yang understood some things from her words. "Yea. The refined energies within the fruit will be absorbed by the person who eats the fruit. Liu Yang, because of that it''s so important that you didn''t take the fruit or something and you helped my daughter to be born" The dryad was really grateful that Liu Yang helped her in this matter. "Could you bring the other fruits? I will help them to be born too. At least that will prevent other people from plucking the fruit and wasting your hard work." Liu Yang proposed. That was his goal ining to the ce. "Ohh Liu Yang, do you n to give birth to the other children? Why would you do that?" The dryad was happy to hear those words, but also suspicious. Such generosity without any thought of return is suspect. "Well I already helped you once, right? Besides, Nysa would be lonely without a little sister around" Liu Yang replied. "I see ... Nysa? It is a good name for a dryad. But Liu Yang, you must have some goal in mind, right? Do you want some reward in return for that help?" The dryad was very grateful for Liu Yang''s words. If he can really do that, she won''t need to see her daughters be killed before they are born. However, the dryad knows that she needs to give something to Liu Yang in return. At least, this was not going to be something he did without getting anything in return. "I wanted you. If that''s possible" Liu Yang replied quickly. Before, Liu Yang had no thought of getting any reward or anything like that. Giving some sisters to Nysa was already a good reward. As the dryad spoke those words, he thought of something quickly. So asking her to be his lover was the quickest thing he could think of. "Liu Yang, do you want me to be your lover?" The dryad did not think that Liu Yang would make such a request. A small blush appeared on her face. She was not prepared for this situation. "Yea. You said it yourself, right? That these children are your daughters. Since I am helping them to be born with my blood, they would be considered my daughters too, right?" Liu Yang tried to justify his request. "Yea. That makes sense. So you want me to be your lover because of that? " The dryad understood Liu Yang''s reasoning. "Yea. Would you ept that? " "I do. This deal is not bad, but I have some conditions." The dryad replied. crack crack The tree trunk started to crack and the dryad''s body slowly came out. Her absorbed body was fully revealed to Liu Yang. "Beautiful ..." He murmured when he saw the dryad''s beautiful body. As in the games he yed in the world outside the continent, dryads were beautiful and each had seductive bodies. The dryad in front of him was no different. Her curvy and seductive figure could attract any man. The most incredible thing was that she was not wearing anything. Everything appeared in Liu Yang''s sight. "Liu Yang, did you like the view?" The dryad spun a few times and did some erotic poses for Liu Yang to see her sexy body. "Yea. You are really beautiful" He praised. "I am happy for those words. But let''s talk about the conditions for me to ept this agreement " "What kind of conditions do you want?" "Liu Yang, you don''t have to worry about that. The conditions are very favorable for you" "Ohh ..." "The first condition, I want you to treat my daughters as if they are your legitimate daughters who were born out of your women''s belly. Can you ept that?" The dryad spoke in a serious tone. She did not want her daughters to have a difficult life. "I would do this without you asking me. They are my daughters, why would I treat them any differently?" Liu Yang replied solemnly. He already took good care of Adlin, why would he take care of Nysa and her sisters differently? "Ohh That is a good answer. I enjoyed that." The dryad was happy to hear Liu Yang''s promise. It made her safe. "What is the second condition?" "My second condition is that you treat me like you treat your women in bed" The dryad advanced towards Liu Yang and hugged him with her soft and sweet body. She whispered the second condition in his ears. The sweet smell and the softness of her body were incredible. Liu Yang couldn''t take it and get excited quickly. "I would do that, too, without you asking. It is the husband''s job to satisfy his wives in bed." Liu Yang also hugged her before answering and kissing her lips. "I''m happy to hear that, but Liu Yang. I have a little question about you." The dryad already had her hands inside his pants. She yed with his little friend. "What you want to know?" Liu Yang plunged his face into her soft and breasts. He kissed her breasts before going up to her neck. This was the first time he had tasted a dryad. It was sweet as honey and soft as a cloud. "How can you stay hard for so long? I saw that you can make your little friend hard for more than an entire day. A normal person would not be able to do that unless he had some kind of special skill" The dryad watched over Liu Yang for a long time, even when he was inside the hotels in the city. But how did she manage to do that? "Yea. I used one of the skill slots for a skill called Always Hard. As I have a lot of women, I need to be prepared to satisfy each one of them in bed" Always Hard (Passive) ( Unique Level) - The user hardens a part of his body for as long as he wants. But it will consume more energy quickly. Liu Yang took this skill from Zilyana''s royal pce when he looked through the catalog of items she had inside the pce. Zilyana understood why he chose this skill and did not refuse his request. As Liu Yang hadrge amounts of points in the vitality attribute. This skill was perfect for him to use in bed with his women. Chapter 446: Before time Chapter 446: Before time A weekter In front of the great wall that separates the real Wild Region from the forest of giant trees. A crowd of tens of millions of people was already waiting around for the opening of the Wild Region. The noble groups of each kingdom separated into the parts closest to the wall, they wanted to be the first to enter the ce. The allies are together and the enemies are separated. This is to avoid problems, as no one wanted to suffer losses even before entering the Wild Region. The other influential groups such as the Adventurers Agency, the ve market, armies of the kingdoms, and many other groups also had their own camps with tens of thousands of people. This was an event that only happens every five hundred years, so all groups wanted to be prepared to do their best and receive the greatest benefits. Underground... "Rhexia, are we arriving at the scheduled ce yet?" Liu Yang asked the beautiful, pale green-skinned woman straddling him. She was the dryad from before. Rhexia was the name that Liu Yang gave her. The dryad didn''t have a name, so she needed one. "Yea. We will arrive in a few minutes." She answered. "This is really fast. Traveling underground using tree roots" Liu Yang praised. The pair was traveling through the roots of the giant trees. Rhexia controlled the trees so that they could transport the pair towards the ce marked by the old woman in the ve market. "So we only have a few more minutes to do another round or two" Liu Yang was moving his waist back and forth while he held her body. "Yea. Let''s enjoy this moment before you enter the Wild Region. I hope you can find a safe ce inside so that we can y again." Rhexia erotically rocked her waist. "I will try. While I can''t y with you, I hope you''ll take care of the nine children during that time together with the other women" The amount of fruit that Rhexia had was nine. Liu Yang helped her to have eight more children, so he became the father of them all. Adding the other two children that Liu Yang already had. In total, Liu Yang had ten daughters. "I will take care of them, you can travel without a problem. Liu Yang, I hope you find the ce I told you about" Rhexia asked Liu Yang to go to a certain location within the Wild Region. "I will do this. I promised, right?" "I am happy to hear that promise. My lover, let''s do two more rounds before you leave. I want you to fill me uppletely" Rhexia sat down with all her strength. Liu Yang''s hard thing haspletely prated. After almost four days of feeding the fruits with their blood, the eight children were finally born. Each of them was beautiful and cute. Liu Yang and Rhexia took good care of them for a few hours before they fell asleep. The other women inside the dwelling ring had to go out to see these children before they were shocked about it. But Liu Yang didn''tment on that much and they didn''t ask. The women just decided to take care of the babies like good aunts taking care of their nieces, but before that, they punished Liu Yang in bed for being very unfaithful. This punishmentsted for two full days. Thetter was left to Rhexia. As she was the mother of the nine babies, she needed more time with Liu Yang, even if it was just an entire day. Thus, the duo had been doing activities for almost an entire day without stopping. They ate nothing and only drank potions to regain their energy and quench their hunger. They both wanted to make the most of each other''s warmth, so that was the only way to do that. Finishing to satisfy Rhexia, she kissed Liu Yang deeply and passionately. He became her husband after he helped her raise the children. The pair had nine beautiful children. ... At the camp that belongs to the ve market ... crack crack crack The ground started to crack and break. "What is happening???!!!!" "Are we being attacked ??? !!!!" "Caution!!!!!" A great deal of confusion started in the camp when the ground was cracked and a hole was opened. "What is this mess ?? !!!" A middle-aged man appeared and shouted at his subordinates. "Sir, someone is digging a hole towards us" One of the subordinates pointed to the hole. "I see You don''t have to worry about that. The general manager already warned me a few days ago that someone was going toe to our camp differently. I think it was done by that person. You can get away" The middle-aged man thought for a while beforeing to that conclusion. "Roger !!!!" The group screamed and everyone moved away from the hole. Suddenly, a hand appeared on the surface before grabbing the edge of the hole. Another hand appeared and the person was pulled up. The image of an ordinary-looking young woman has been revealed. It was covered in dust and dirt because of the dug hole. "You must be the person called Hawk River, right? General manager Etelka has already told me about you. She is waiting for you at the managers'' quarters. Could you follow me?" The middle-aged man walked over to Liu Yang and spoke to him. "You''re??" Liu Yang did not know who the person in front of him was. He just knew that the old woman already got everything ready. "My name is Roftin, I am one of the leaders of the expedition. It is a pleasure to meet you" The middle-aged man introduced himself with a serious tone. Liu Yang felt that the man in front of him was like a soldier who lives on the battlefield. A person like him was a good choice to be a squad leader. "Hawk River. It is a pleasure to meet you too" Liu Yang introduced himself casually. The pair walked about thirty meters away. The site had the biggest and best camping tents. The location was very different from the previous location, where the subordinates were camped. "General manager Etelka, I brought the guest" The pair stopped in front of one of the tents and spoke with a tone that served. "Roftin, you can go. Mr. Hawk River, could youe in? " The old woman''s voice echoed inside the tent. "I''m saying goodbye." He left the ce and went to his own ce. Liu Yang looked and analyzed the ce before entering the old woman''s tent. The view from the inside was incredible. Very different from the outside. The ce looked like a small house inside the tent. Furniture, beds, and some other things to decorate the ce. The old woman was sitting in the chair and drinking tea. Behind her were a few women dressed as a maid. "Mr. Hawk River, I''m d you showed up at the agreed time" The old womanmented without looking at him. Chapter 447: Five hours before opening Chapter 447: Five hours before opening "This ce is really interesting. Staying here for about five hours should be enough for me to rx" Liu Yang looked around and praised. He was inside one of the tents, but there was no one else inside him. General manager Etelka gave him a private ce to rest before the wall was opened. The ce was much better than any tent used by subordinates in the ve market. That way, he could rest without any problem. "This is really rxing." Liu Yang finished taking his bath andy down on the bed to rest. Having done activities for almost three or four days in a row was very tiring for him. Even though Liu Yang was sleeping. Because of his Always Hard skill, his women did activities with him in his sleep. His body reacted to the pleasure they were giving him and his essence was thrown into their mouths. Liu Yang asked them to end this way and not inside them. creaking creaking His attempt to get some sleep was interrupted when the sound of the doors being opened was heard by Liu Yang. Looking towards the entrance, Liu Yang saw two beautiful young women with sensual bodies and wearing a baby doll of thin silk, almost transparent. Two sexy and erotic lingeries can be seen through the thin silk. The two young women walked over to the bed and knelt like two servants. Looking closely at the pair, we can see that they had some simrities in their faces and bodies. This means that the two were sisters. General manager Etelka sent a pair of sisters to serve Liu Yang. "Young master, we were sent here by general manager Etelka to serve the young master" The two spoke at the same time. "Did she send you two?" Liu Yang was surprised to hear this, but he understood that it was amon thing to happen. Mainly in the ve market. ve merchants had all kinds of ves to sell, so using them as objects was normal. General manager Etelka knew that Liu Yang had a dwelling ring, but she didn''t know if he had women with him. So she decided to send two virgin ves from the market for him to rx a little. "Yea. General manager Etelka sent us to help the young master rx." The two did not dare to raise their faces. They just know that Liu Yang was a very important guest and that they should obey all of his orders, no matter what. "I see ... Do you know how to massage?" Liu Yang was not in the mood for sex, so he preferred something else to help him rx. "Massage? Does the young master want a massage? " Liu Yang''s question surprised the pair, they thought he would be like all other men and asked them to do activities with him. "Yea. I''m a little tired after traveling here and I need to get some rest. A rxing massage would be great" Liu Yang replied casually. He was already lying on the bed as if he were about to sleep. "Young master, we know how to massage. If the young master doesn''t mind, we can do the massage in bed" "It would be great. Can you start?" Liu Yang has already closed his eyes. "Yes, young master. We will both have a rxing massage so that the young master has a good rest" The two women separated and went one to each side before getting on the bed. "Young master, we are going to start the massage" The four soft, smooth hands glide over Liu Yang''s body like snakes. "This is very good ..." Liu Yang murmured. He felt great pleasure due to the soft touches of the two women. "We were happy with the young master''s praise" Five hourster ... creaking ... The tent door was opened and the trio went out. Liu Yang was just as he always was, casual and rxed. The two young women were covered in sweat, some parts were red and their hair was a little messy. It didn''t take much thought to realize that the two women had gone through a big, violent storm in bed. After an hour of massage, Liu Yang pulled the two women into his embrace and they slept together for about two hours before the trio went for the real exercise in bed. During the remaining two hours, Liu Yang prated the pair fiercely. "Mr. Hawk River, I hope you have rxed enough. Because you will not have another opportunity to do this" General manager Etelka came andmented. Her words made the two young women nervous. They did not know whether Liu Yang was satisfied with their service or not. If he says it was bad, they will be punished with death, or worse, they will be given to subordinates to be used as sex ves. That is, they will be used by thousands of men at the same time. "It went really well. They both did an excellent service" Liu Yang opened his arms and embraced the two delicate waists. The two girls were relieved internally by Liu Yang''sment. At least, they will not suffer if they are sent back to the ve market because they lost their virginity to him. "I see Mr. Hawk River, as you enjoyed their services, you can have them. Both will be your property from now on." The general manager Etelkamented. The two ves level 201 was no big deal for her ve market. If they can be used in exchange for many benefits, why not use them? The words of general manager Etelka surprised the trio, but they quickly realized that she was trying to please Liu Yang. "I thank the general manager for the generous gift" Liu Yang would not refuse this type of gift. Besides, he took their virginity and marked the two women with his essence, so they are connected to him. "I just hope that when the timees, Mr. Hawk River will do your job as the guest" General manager Etelka recalled why Liu Yang was there with them. "I will do my best to help you achieve great wealth" Liu Yang did not forget the agreement between the two sides. "I am happy to hear that. But let''s put that aside and move on to the main subject. The wall will be opened in fifteen minutes, preparations are ready" "OK." Chapter 448: Entering the dark smoke Chapter 448: Entering the dark smoke In front of the wall ... All tents have already been removed and millions of people were standing around waiting for the Wild Region to open. One of the most anticipated events on the Xinia Continent will finally begin. If someone looked from the sky, that person could see that around the giant stone wall there were a few tens of millions of people already standing and waiting for the wall to open. The scene was unbelievable. In one of those ces near the entrance ... Liu Yang and another group of ve market leaders were standing looking at the great stone wall. They were already looking forward to the opening of the site. As the ve market had several different factions trying to gain more influence and wealth within the group. These groups split up to avoid unnecessary conflicts. The group that Liu Yang was part of was general manager Etelka, but she was part of anotherrger group led by someone else. So, Liu Yang stayed with her and the other people. Liu Yang''s women were inside his dwelling ring. Thus, they were not with the soldiers and groups of their respective kingdoms. Besides, he also received a message from Rose, she was also going to the Wild Region along with people from her family. After so long without seeing her, Liu Yang was curious about her current situation. "Mr. Hawk River, you need to prepare. When the wall opens, you need to run as fast as you can to avoid getting hit by people in the back." General manager Etelka pointed to the millions of people behind them. Even though this number of people is divided into a big circle, there were still many people behind the group. "OK. And you? What will happen if everyone gets separated? " Liu Yang already knows how the world works in the Wilderness. "If everyone gets separated, you just need to go to the City of Sin. There is a ve market there and you just need to show that token that I gave you before. It is proof that you are with us." She answered. "I see ..." Liu Yang finally understood what the token she had given him a few minutes ago was for. "Mr. Hawk River, when you enter the Wild Region, the first thing you have to do is go to the City of Sin. Don''t try to wander around because it is one of the most dangerous and deadly things anyone would do. So don''t think about doing that" General manager Etelkamented in a serious tone. She had never seen what was inside the Wild Region because she was not even born when the site was opened five hundred years ago. The things she knows were left by people who entered the Wild Region and left a few yearster. A person can enter once every five hundred years, but the exit is open after a few years. So many people leave the Wild Region because they can''t stand to stay inside. "I will follow the manager''s advice" Liu Yang had already seen some images of the interior of the Wild Region. It scared him a lot, but at the same time, he was very excited. The ce was very dangerous, but with too many riches to be caught. The only problem was his heart. He was always thinking about beauty and didn''t focus on many other things. This is very problematic within the Wild Region and even deadly. "I hope you do that. I made a lot of efforts to put you in my group, so I hope to get back at least all of my investment and something else" "I will not disappoint the general manager" Liu Yang knows that there is nothing for free in the world. He had already received a little help from the ve market because of the old woman, so he would return that favor to them. After that, the two would no longer have any rtionship with each other. Some minutester Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! Shuooo !!! A strong icy wind blew in all directions. The wind was so strong that it looked like a tornado was passing through. Many people had to use heavy skills or equipment to stay on the ground and avoid being blown away. crack crack crack !! At the same time, sounds of something breaking are heard. The wind was blowing and something was breaking. rum!!!! ruumm !!!!!! "It''s starting!!!!!!" "The giant wall is moving !!!!!!!" "The Wild Region will open !!!!!" Screams of joy and excitement are heard from all sides. People were already excited to see that the event they were waiting for was finally going to start. The giant wall began to move, not sideways. But up. The giant wall began to float as if something was slowly pulling upwards. shuooo !!!!! shuoooo !!!! When part of the wall was raised and the other side was shown. A strong, icy, prating wind blew everyone in the face. A great darkness appeared before everyone. The wall continued to rise to a height of one hundred meters before stopping. The dark smoke interior can be seen, but there was nothing else. The dark smoke was still and did not appear to be moving or leaking. "Now!!!!!!" "Go!!!!!" Millions of screams echo all over the ce. Nobody knows who the people who shouted were, but the shout was effective. Several millions of people started to run towards the dark smoke inside the wall. Looking from above, this scene looked like arge number of ants entering the anthill. "Mr. Hawk River, I wish you good luck. I hope you don''t let me down" General manager Etelka spoke thatst sentence before disappearing into the dark smoke. "..." Liu Yang did notment because she had already disappeared before his eyes. (This feeling ... I have felt it before ... But where? I can''t remember ...) Liu Yang didn''t have time to think about it, as he would be run over by the crowd if he stood still. A solemn look appeared on his face as he entered the dark smoke along with the other millions of people. The time required for all tens of millions of people to enter the dark smoke was a few hours. When all the people entered, the wall was lowered and everything went back to what it was before. The icy wind continued to blow through the empty spot that had only petrified trees. News of the crowd entering the Wild Region spread like wildfire across the nine kingdoms. The influential groups were praying for the sess of their envoys, as many of them spent fortunes investing in people who went to the Wild Region. If there is no return, many of these groups will go bankrupt. Thus, they could only pray that their groups would seed in obtaining great wealth to recover their investments. Chapter 449: I will kill you!! Chapter 449: I will kill you!! Inside the dark smoke ... "What is it?? The sensation is really strange ... In the books and reports, it says that the sensation of entering the dark smoke of the Wild Region would be quite strange. But to feel this strange sensation is really very strange" Liu Yang murmured as he walked randomly into the dark smoke. He couldn''t see anything but dark smoke in front of him. Even his hand in front of his face was difficult to see. Even his skill to see in the dark didn''t work. Liu Yang did not know how to describe this strange feeling around his body. He seemed to be being touched on all sides, but not by hands or anything, but by smoke. The dark smoke seems to be ying with his body. The sensation was very strange. There was only one way out of the dark smoke. "It seems that I need to concentrate ... The instant I entered the dark smoke, I stopped being on the Xinia Continent and entered some other mysterious and strange ce." Liu Yang recalled the reports. He closed his eyes and started to think. "Follow my heart What do I want? What do I really want right now? I would like to find some dangerous beauties..." Liu Yang murmured, but he did it with a yful tone. He didn''t know if his heart really wanted it or was it just some kind of randomment. "..." Liu Yang kept his eyes closed for a few more moments before opening his eyes again. But before he opened his eyes, he felt his leg wet with hot water. At the same time, warm air came through his nose. (Hot water? That looks like a hot spring or those hot tubs) Liu Yang wondered when he felt the hot water up to his legs. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" When he opened his eyes, a scene before his eyes was unbelievable. A hot spring, or rather, arge pool enclosed byrge stones and a wooden roof. Liu Yang was inside some kind of ce with hot water, but there was no beauty to be seen. "Did I think wrong? Or did I want to bathe with hot water?" Liu Yang asked himself. While Liu Yang was lost in his own thoughts. ssh !!! The sound of falling water was heard. "!!!!!!" This sound woke Liu Yang from his random thoughts. Since the ce was not dark, he could not use his ability to see in the dark. The ce was only covered with white smoke because of the water vapor. A few momentster, a shadow appeared in Liu Yang''s vision. Seductive curves and long hair show that the person was a woman. A woman with a demonic body capable of overthrowing a kingdom. "It seems that my wish was not wrong. I really wanted to see a beautiful woman, but where''s the danger?" Liu Yang murmured. The shadow became more visible when the woman walked towards him. Liu Yang didn''t know if that was a good thing or not. As he wished to see dangerous beauty, it made things a littleplicated. It didn''t take long for the two people inside the bathroom to meet. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The white smoke became clearer and the two could see each other clearly. The image of the woman was etched in Liu Yang''s mind the instant she appeared. Each of its seductive curves. The woman appeared to be twenty or twenty-two years old, but her body was extremely seductive, which could lead to the fall of a kingdom like those of Elraden or Zilyana, but the difference is that she was young and full of youthful energy. Since the two women were mature because of their age. Thus, the young woman in front of Liu Yang had a slightly different charm than the two milfs. A startled and shocked look appears in her face when she saw a man inside her bathroom. An ordinary, poor-looking young man. Instantly, her shocked look became cold and murderous. (A man !!!!!!! A dirty man dared to invade my bathroom and see me naked !!!!! He deserves to die !!!!) The woman screamed in her mind. She has never suffered such humiliation before. "!!!!!" Liu Yang felt the woman''s cold, murderous look and was already preparing to defend himself. "DIE!!!!" The woman screamed with all her might and charged at Liu Yang. Ssh !!!! ssh !!!! Her feet in the water were as if she were out of the water. A knife appeared in her hands and cut towards Liu Yang''s throat. During loading, the knife shone ck and a dark mepletely covered the knife. "Wait one moment!! I didn''t want to go here !!" Liu Yang tried to justify himself. But that did not help, the woman continued her charge towards him. The two were only about five meters from each other, so it didn''t take long for her to reach Liu Yang with her knife. sh!!! sh!!! The woman cut twice quickly towards Liu Yang''s neck. Not knowing what to do about this sudden attack, Liu Yang could only raise his hand to defend against the blow. sh!!! sh!!! The knife sliced through Liu Yang''s arm and got stuck in his skin. He stiffened his arm and the knife got stuck. "Arg ..." Liu Yang clenched his teeth because of this. The dark me burned his arm like destructive fire. The skin and flesh were quickly destroyed, but Liu Yang''s regenerative power quickly healed the wounds. Thus, his arm remained but cut by the knife. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" The woman looked at this frightening scene. She never thought that the invader had so much vitality to regenerate the heavy injuries caused by the dark me. The power of the dark mes was not the same as any other me, it had special effects that can cut the target''s regeneration effects. The only possible answer was that Liu Yang had such a high regeneration that even her me was unable to cut. The woman looked at Liu Yang in amazement, but it soon became cold. Her gaze has be more murderous than before. This was because she saw that he was looking down at her breasts and not at her face as an opponent should. Liu Yang''s eyes were fixed on the woman''s plump, round breasts. (This is very beautiful and very big !!! Her breasts are a little different from Elraden or Zilyana. I would like to try it, if I get the chance.) Liu Yang thought. He felt that the woman in front of him was a virgin, so she shouldn''t have a lover. "I will kill you!!" The woman spoke in a cold tone. No one has ever been so bold in front of her. This is a great humiliation for her. Her pure body was never seen by any man, but now, a man was tantly looking at her naked body as if she were not even realizing it. Chapter 450: You really have a nice ass Chapter 450: You really have a nice ass Dark mes came out of the woman''s body and started to burn everything around. The water evaporates quickly as the temperature rises. "These mes of yours are interesting" Liu Yang felt his body hurt more than usual because of the mes. He understood that the dark mes were more powerful than the normal red mes. But what was the difference? He does not know. "Die!!!!!" The woman screamed angrily. She dropped the knife and attacked with her fists towards Liu Yang''s chest. "I will not let that happen." Liu Yang grabbed her fist with his hand and prevented her from attacking. "Arg ..." But it did great damage to his hand because the dark me was rapidly burning his skin and flesh, while at the same time, it healed at great speed. This was of great help for Liu Yang to maintain his grip. "You asked for it." Hemented angrily. His other hand was raised. Pahhhh !!!!!! A loud sound of something being knocked over was heard. "Ahhh!!!!!!" The woman screamed when she felt the spanking. The ce where Liu Yang hit was one of her fat, round buttocks. Looking more closely, it was possible to see that the palm mark along with the five fingers was seen. The area was swollen and red from spanking. "You are truly a despicable man!!!" She screamed angrily. The spanking really hurt. "I did nothing. You were the one who attacked me first. I''m just defending myself" Liu Yang felt wronged by her usation. "Protecting yourself? You broke into my bathroom while I was taking it and spied on me as if you wanted to devour me like a libidinous beast. Do you still have the courage to say you did nothing? !! This is the biggest humiliation I have ever suffered in my life!!" The woman spoke with a tone of anger and hatred. She hated Liu Yang because he saw her naked body and spanked one of her fat, soft buttocks. "It was not my fault. I was inside the dark smoke. I just thought about finding a dangerous beauty and I showed up there after closing my eyes. I really didn''t do anything to invade this ce" Liu Yang tried to justify himself. He only thought about wanting to see a dangerous beauty and the dark smoke sent him to that ce. "You are lying. The time count has not yet reached five hundred years, how is it possible that you have entered the Wild Region ahead of time? This is clearly a lie !!" The woman did not believe Liu Yang''s words. "How can you say that I''m lying? I have no reason to lie. If I knew that I would find a beautiful and dangerous woman but crazy like you. I would have preferred to go directly to the City of Sins. This is much better than dealing with a crazy woman like you." Liu Yangmented in a tone of loss. He felt that it really wasn''t worth wanting to find dangerous beauty. What Liu Yang found was a dangerous and crazy beauty. "What??!!! Are you saying it was a waste to find me? You saw my naked body and you still hit my buttocks. And do you still say those things? You are the most despicable man that I, Kafei, have ever met in my life" The womanined in a hateful way. As a woman, Kafei was aware of her beauty and seduction. She had confidence in her body and that she could seduce any man. But Liu Yang''s words touched her wound. "It wouldn''t be aplete waste if you and I were in the same bed and you were moaning erotically and seductively" Liu Yang joked. After the first exchange of attacks, Liu Yang was able to estimate the woman''s power level. As she wouldn''t be able to kill him easily, so he decided to y with her a little. The dark smoke threw him at that spot, so he was going to enjoy it a little. "In your dreams!!!" Kafei shouted angrily. At the same time, her face turned a little red because of Liu Yang''s shameful words. "I can do this in my dreams. Having wet dreams while I think of you. I have seen every part of your body and the images are already recorded in my mind. So it is not difficult for me to dream of you being prated in bed while you move your waist seductively or using your mouth to y with my little friend" Liu Yang continued to y. She tried to kill him a few moments ago. So Liu Yang would punish her a little for that. "You!!!!" Kafei was very angry and embarrassed at the same time. Liu Yang''s words were too shameless for someone like her to deal with. "Could you stop burning my hand and my arm? This is already bothering me." Liu Yang pointed to the ce that was burning and regenerating. "No. You deserve this punishment for spying on me and hitting my buttocks" "If I punish you here and now. What are you going to do?" Liu Yang changed his tone and looked pointedly at Kafei. Liu Yang''s look startled her. Kafei felt as if her body had gone limp and her energies had run out. The effects of Liu Yang''s skills and titles were active. Kafei lost many attribute points and was suddenly weak. "No ... Why is my body weak?" What did you do to me?" Kafei felt her legs tremble with fear and tiredness in her body. This was due to the intimidating power that Liu Yang had. Because of the distance of less than a meter. The effects were maximal. "I did nothing. I just looked at you. Besides" Liu Yang tapped her on the buttocks again. But this time, the spanking was light. "Ahhh!!!" Kafei felt as if someone had pushed her. Her legs buckled and she fell towards Liu Yang. When she fell, Kafei fell on Liu Yang''s chest. If someone looked from a distance, that person would see that the two look like a loving couple embracing. The only difference is that it was possible to see a knife slicing and burning Liu Yang''s arm and Kafei''s ming fist being held by the knife-cut handle. "Do you still dare to continue humiliating me like that ?? !!" Kafei felt Liu Yang''s body heat. She screamed angrily about this situation. Besides having seen herpletely naked, now, she was hugging him. The two feel each other''s warmth. "Ahh !!" Suddenly, Liu Yang''s big, warm hand squeezed one of her plump, round buttocks. "This is really, really soft. You really have a nice ass." Liu Yang praised. He looked like a pervert doing that kind of thing. Chapter 451: If you really had hurt me... Chapter 451: If you really had hurt me... "I will kill you!!!" Liu Yang''s perverted actions made Kafei so angry that she was about to explode because of the anger and shame of being touched by him. "Hehe I thought you would be a dangerous beauty, but you don''t look that dangerous. You are even cute because of this embarrassing behavior" Liu Yang praised. He stopped squeezing Kafei''s fat, soft buttocks, but he kept saying random things to her. "You!!!!" Kafei felt very wronged because of those words. (Am I not dangerous ?? !!! Am I cute ?? !!! If it weren''t for the reason that you are insanely stronger than me, or have an extremely powerful body that is capable of neutralizing my mes. If not were it for these factors, you would be dead already !!!!!) Kafei mentally shouted. She suffered a great loss and a great humiliation today, but she had no chance of beating Liu Yang. That was a big shock for her. Kafei was already at level 400, she knows how strong she is. But Liu Yang dominated herpletely and effortlessly. His casual look left her irritated and scared. (Am I going to be raped by this unknown man?) That was herst and scariest thought. Kafei has kept her virginity for many years until the present moment. She didn''t know what was going to happen next. Liu Yang had already spoken before that he wanted to go to bed with her, but Kafei did not know whether Liu Yang would rape her or not. "Why did you close your eyes? Do you want me to kiss you?" Liu Yang felt that her actions were a little strange. "If you''re going to rape me, do it quickly and then kill me. Otherwise, I will hunt you down until the end of hell" Kafei spoke in a heavy tone. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang looked at the beautiful young woman lying on his chest. He didn''t understand why she would say something like that, but after thinking about it, he understood. (This woman ... Not only is she dangerous, but she is crazy too ... Why did I have to meet such a woman the first time I arrived in the Wild Region?) Liu Yang sighed despondently. He wanted to go back in time and think about something else. "You are really a crazy woman with a sexy body and big breasts, but no brain. Why would I rape you? If I want to sleep with a woman, I could go to bed with my lovers or go to a brothel to y with prostitutes, they will do it with will and pleasure. Also, don''tpare me to these retarded men who rape women, I am not a man of that level" Liu Yangmented in a serious and irritated voice. He didn''t like beingpared to those rapists. The only thing he did was to take some cheap advantages but do the real thing. He wouldn''t do that. There was only one time that he had sex with a woman in a non-consensual way. That was when Lida Aoi tried to kill him in bed the day they met. When she showed her naked body after poisoning him and trying to kill him right away. But that failed because Liu Yang is immune to all types of poisons on the Xinia Continent. "You!!!!! If you are not going to do anything with me, why did you invade my bathroom to see me naked?" Kafei opened her eyes and looked up. She saw that Liu Yang was looking at her with a strange look as if she were some crazy woman. "I told you before, right? I ended up entering this ce after thinking about meeting a beautiful but dangerous woman. This is all because of the dark smoke." Liu Yang exined again. "That''s true? Didn''t youe here to rape and kill me?" Kafei still didn''t quite believe Liu Yang''s words. It was normal for her to think that because all the men she had met so far within the Wild Region wanted her body in one way or another. Even if they need to use obscure methods to take it. "Woman, if you want me so hard to prate, you just have to say it. You don''t have to find excuses to do that." Liu Yang found her very strange. Because she still thinks he came to rape and kill her. "You!!!! Who would want to go to bed with a perverted man like you!!!" Kafei finally epted that Liu Yang did note to the ce behind her. "Do you still want to continue in my embrace? If this continues, my little friend will explode" The pair was already in ambiguous positions. They look like a loving couple hugging. But as Kafei was naked, it made things a little bit weirder. "You can already let me go!!" Kafei tried to push Liu Yang away, but he wouldn''t let her go. "I will not let you get out of this easily. My arm is still cut and burned because of your knife. My fist is burning from its dark mes. Could you take these things off? Otherwise, I will have to punish you properly." Liu Yang looked at her full, pink lips. After that, he looked at her plump, round breasts. "You are truly a despicable man!!!" Kafei clenched her teeth and put up with that humiliation. She has never suffered so many losses at the hands of a man before. The knife was taken from his arm and the mes disappeared from her fist. Liu Yang''s arm and hand quickly regenerated and returned to normal as if nothing had happened. "This is much better" Liu Yang did not feel any more difort. "Can you release me now?" Kafeimented coldly. She was already getting weird because of that loving hug. Something hot and hard was rubbing against her belly. As she was naked, the sensation was very strange. Besides, her sensitive parts were being touched by Liu Yang''s clothes and giving her pleasure. Kafei was doing her best not to show an embarrassing face or moan because of it. "I will not release you, at least not yet. You still deserve a little punishment for trying to kill me" Liu Yang said coolly. pahhh !!! pahh !!! pahhh !!! "AAah !!!!!" Liu Yang hit her fat, round buttocks three times. Twice on one side and once on the other. Thus, the two buttocks were hit twice on each side. It was possible to see the marks of the two spankings. Ten red fingers are marked on each side. "This is your punishment for trying to kill me. If you really had hurt me... I would have made you my ve and trained you in bed as an obedient maid." Liu Yang whispered coldly in her ear before kissing her soft neck. "..." Kafei felt a chill in the spine. She started to sweat cold when Liu Yang finished speaking his words. His daring action was even overlooked by her. For his words were too shocking for Kafei to take. Chapter 452: Do you want to take advantage of me again? Chapter 452: Do you want to take advantage of me again? "Could you at least tell me where I am?" Liu Yang was lying on the edge of the pool. He was enjoying the bath together with beauty. Kafei was a few meters away from him, as she was still a little afraid because of the things that happened before. The thought of calling for help to deal with Liu Yang crossed her mind, but she put that aside. If Liu Yang could deal with her easily and still says he can enve her. Kafeicked the courage to make herpanions be ves to Liu Yang. So she preferred to endure this situation until he left. "..." Kafei closed her eyes and endured this humiliation. She was naked and enjoying her bath. As Liu Yang had already seen everything and touched everything, she did not have to cover its important parts. But it was still shameful. "You are in a ce called Iron Hand Valley, a ce very far from the City of Lamentations." Kafei exined vaguely about the location. But she just said the name. "I see What are the groups that run this ce? How can I travel to the City of Lamentations?" Liu Yang had to go to this city, but he did not know if it was possible to travel with the thought as to when he first arrived at the ce. "Why should I answer these questions?" Kafei had no reason to answer these questions. She and Liu Yang were just strangers to each other. "What''s wrong with answering that? It''s not like I''m going to destroy your group or anything. Unless you attack me first, if that happens, you should already know the answer, right?" Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone, but his piercing gaze towards Kafei was scary. "!!!!" Kafei was startled by that sudden look, but she understood that Liu Yang was serious. "There are only two groups in this valley, my group and a group opposite to ours. The two groups fight for the supremacy of the valley in an attempt to explore the ce. My group''s name is The Witch''s Iron Hands and the other side is called Kings of the Iron Valley. Hawk River, if you want to go to the City of Lamentations, you need to travel to the end of this valley and go through the ck Sands Desert." Kafei answered Liu Yang''s question, but her answers were vague and with little information. "I see ... Is it not possible to travel using the heart again?" Liu Yang had only heard that it was possible to travel through the Wild Region using thought, but the difficulty in doing so was very high. Because it was necessary to follow the heart. The Wild Region would listen to the person''s deepest desires and take him to that location. Liu Yang''s example was perfect for this description. He always had his women in mind, so it was normal for dark smoke to take him to a ce with beautiful women. "I do not know. I''ve never been able to do that before. Only a few people can travel using thought. So it was easier to travel on the road." Kafei tried in every way to travel using thought, but she was never able to do that. "I see ... It seems like only my first thought was heard ... This is really a big loss ..." Liu Yang sighed. "You are really a very shameless man. You saw my naked body and yed with me. Now, are you saying it was a big loss? I am the person who had all the losses while you had all the advantages !!! " Kafei was very irritated by those words. This was something very shameless. "If you had asked me to go to bed it would have been better" Liu Yang looked at her body again with a perverted look. He had to admit that she was one of the sexiest young women he had ever seen in his life. Her demonic body and adding to her youthful and energetic aura was a major fatal attraction for men. "It will only happen in your dreams. I will never go to bed with you" Kafei replied. She had no desire to do that. "Ohh It makes me more excited to win you over in bed. But it will have to wait." Liu Yangmented casually. He was just kidding. His thoughts were on something else. (What am I going to do now I don''t have any information about this ce or the people who live around here. Hiding inside the bathroom is not an option. Also, this ce here should only have women because of the name of the group I. have to go to the City of Lamentations to fulfill my agreement with the general manager, or I can get a lot of wealth around here and then share it with the general manager) Liu Yang was having all kinds of thoughts about what he will do next. "You can wait as long as necessary because it won''t happen." Kafei replied. "Let''s change the subject. Kafei, do you have any way to get out of here? I can''t go out the front door, can I?" Liu Yang was already making ns to leave the site. The only problem is that he cannot be seen by the members of the Witch''s Iron Hands group because it was not allowed to have men inside their base. Besides, Kafei was alreadymitting a major crime for failing to report Liu Yang. So she needed to cooperate with him. She was also afraid that Liu Yang would defeat herpanions and enve each one. That would be the worst that could happen. "Don''t call me by my name. This is unpleasant when ites out of your mouth" "Do you prefer me to call you my dear lover?" Liu Yang got up and walked over to her. When his body emerged from the water, Kafei was able to see Liu Yang''s naked body. He was not muscr, but every part of his body had strong, rigid muscles. What caught her attention the most was the upright thing in the middle of his legs. Kafei did not understand how Liu Yang could get hard at a time like this. He was surrounded by enemies on all sides. If he were seen by any other woman, he would be attacked immediately. (This guy He has confidence in getting out of here alive !!! But how is that possible ?? !!! Even the leader of the group of Kings of the Iron Valley is afraid to get in here, but this guy doesn''t seem to care about that !!) Kafei felt that Liu Yang was unfathomable. Since she had no ability to see people''s status, Kafei could not see Liu Yang''s information. But she could feel the difference between him and him. "What are you doing?" Kafei asked in a suspicious tone. She saw Liu Yang sit beside her in the pool. "I''m just looking for some answers. Also, I should sit next to beauty while I shower. Don''t you think?" Liu Yang stretched his arms to stretch. "Do you want to take advantage of me again?" Chapter 453: What will I receive in return? Chapter 453: What will I receive in return? Kafei looked deeply at Liu Yang and asked. She did not believe that someone perverted like Liu Yang would not have some hidden thoughts when approaching her. "I wanted to, but I can''t do that because that woman here is looking. Otherwise, I would have already asked you to help me wash my body." Liu Yang pointed to a distorted shadow in the middle of the white smoke. By the shape of the shadow, it was possible to know that she was a woman with a sensual body. "Man, you are really brave to invade my territory and still take advantage of one of my subordinates in front of me." A cold voice echoed through the pool. The woman walked a few steps and appeared before the eyes of Liu Yang and Kafei. Her hot and sexy figure was inferior to Kafei''s, but her breasts were muchrger than Kafei''s, but her buttocks were a little smaller. Like the two, the woman was also naked. All of her sexy and erotic figure was seen by Liu Yang. Her charm was different from Kafei, the woman who appeared was an orc mixed with another race, so she had muscles in various parts of her body. Which makes her wilder than other women. "Boss sha, were you seeing this??" Kafei asked in a nervous voice. She no longer looked like the dangerous, crazy woman Liu Yang had seen before. She looked like a frightened girl in front of an adult. "Yea. I saw everything. From the moment he appeared in my territory, I could feel his presence" sha replied in an indifferent tone. She didn''t seem to care about Liu Yang having invaded her territory. "Boss sha, if you knew that this man invaded this ce. Why didn''t you kick him out? I didn''t have a chance to beat him in a fight" Kafei didn''t understand why the leader didn''t help her in the fight against Liu Yang. "Because it is the key to our conquest of this valley. If he agrees to help us, no one can stop us from being the master of this ce." sha spoke in an indifferent tone, but internally, she felt great anxiety. If Liu Yang helps her group in the fight against the Kings of Iron Valley, the Witch''s Iron Hands group has a high chance of winning. Thus, sha had ns to make Liu Yang choose their side. "Is he the key for us to conquer the valley? Boss, can you see his attributes?" Kafei understood many hidden things from sha''s words. "No. I couldn''t see his attributes. This man is like a ck hole impossible to see through." sha spoke nonchntly, but her tone contained several different types of emotions. For this is the first time that she has met someone like Liu Yang. "!!!!!!" Kafei was startled to hear those words. She never thought that Liu Yang would be so powerful that even her leader could see through him. "Boss, couldn''t this just be some concealment skill? Couldn''t this man be using some kind of concealment skill to deceive you? He''s at level 400 like us, but how can he be so much stronger than you?" Kafei knew the power of the leader, so she was a little skeptical when she heard that Liu Yang was that strong. "No. He is not using any kind of skill to hide his status. When a skill or item is used, it is easy to find out. But in the case of this man, his attributes are far beyond mine" sha spoke seriously. She had never seen anyone like Liu Yang before. "I''m d you''re talking about me, but it''s a little rude if you want me to do something without my knowing what it is" Liu Yangmented suddenly. He was just listening and looking at sha''s sexy body. "Man, I would like to make a deal with you. The terms won''t be bad for you." sha sat next to Liu Yang. Kafei was on his right and sha on his left. Two sexy beauties with unique charms. "Whenever someone talks to me about a deal and says the terms are not bad for me. Those terms are always bad for me" Liu Yang said casually. He even reached out to touch the plump, round breasts of the two women. As he had beauty on each side, he would take advantage of this situation. "!!!!!!!!!!" Kafei felt like hitting Liu Yang because he was so shameless. (Hold on. This is for the future of our group) sha ordered mentally. But she held on because of the sudden order. Liu Yang justughed mentally at this situation, he realized that sha did something to prevent Keifa from speaking or trying to do anything. Thus, he would take some more advantage of them. "How are you feeling about the sensation? I have confidence in my body." shamented quietly in Liu Yang''s ear before using her tongue to lick his neck before kissing. "Very good. The soft sensation feels like a feather pillow. I would like to lie down and suck your breasts if you allow it" Liu Yang massaged and squeezed the soft breasts of the two women. As none of themined, Liu Yang felt no remorse for doing so. "You can do this and more. Not just with me, but also with some women in my group. I can guarantee that we have a lot of beauties like me or Keifa in the group. But that will only be possible if you help me to do something first" sha spoke suggestively. "Do you want me to destroy the group of Kings of the Iron Valley?" Liu Yang thought this would be the only possible thing for her to ask for. He thought about it from the information Keifa gave him. "No. This is not possible. The group of Kings of the Iron Valley has many powerful and difficult people to deal with, besides, they have some friends with other groups in nearby regions like us. Even my entire group has a hard time dealing with them and they also can''t deal with us because we have equal levels of power." sha did not think it usible that Liu Yang could deal with the group of Kings of the Iron Valley, as it was an insane thought. "So what do you want me to do?" Liu Yang was surprised because he was having the wrong thought on the subject. "I wish you could infiltrate the Iron Valley Kings group and be an influential person within the group and give us valuable information. That way, my group will have a better chance of dealing with them. I think that with your power, you shouldn''t have a hard time bing a famous person within the group of Kings of the Iron Valley." "I see ... What will I receive in return?" Liu Yang was not worried about this deal, he already had his own ns. Chapter 454: I want my encouragement Chapter 454: I want my encouragement "I can offer part of the exploration of the mine that exists inside the valley, and also some of the beauties of my group, but they will have to ept this request. As a woman, I wouldn''t want to be forced to sleep with a man, unless I want to" sha answered Liu Yang''s question in a suggestive tone. "I see ... What kind of minerals are there in the mine?" Liu Yang was curious. If minerals are rare, he can get a lot of wealth by mining these things. He already had mining skills, so it was easier for him to do that. "Inside the mine, there are all kinds of varied minerals, so it is difficult to know how many there are in total. My group was only able to extract iron ore, some energy crystals, diamonds, and a few other things. We don''t dare go too deep in the mine because the group of Kings of the Iron Valley can ambush us and rob us" sha needed to be cautious about this. If her group travels too far inside the mine, it would be more difficult to get back to the surface. The other group can take advantage of that moment and kill them all. So she couldn''t do that. Vice versa also happened, the group of Kings of the Iron Valley also fear this possibility. "This is interesting Is there no other group that wille here to mine? Such a mine must attract all types of people. Especially the poor or the noble" Liu Yang found it very strange to have only two groups of people controlling the mine. If it were outside the Wild Region, a mine of this type would have several different groups looking after the site. "Kafei already told you that this ce is a long way from the City of Sins, right?" "Yea. She said that it is very, very distant" "Well there are not many people interested in this ce because the minerals that we have found so far aremon and of little value. Besides, there are not many groups willing to send many people there because the journey is very dangerous, so it is not very advantageous for the nobles toe to this region. The only ones who try toe to this ce are the poor, but many of them die all the way here. Those who survive, are usually recruited by both groups, those who refuse, they die or be a ve" sha exined why the nobles did not like toe to this ce. "So you are only here because it is a ce where no one likes toe, so you can be the kings of this region." Liu Yangmented on the exnation. He imagined that this would be the motivation for the two groups to remain in ce. "Yea. Even though this ce is low level withmon items, I can be a queen. Instead of a subordinate in the ces most coveted by nobles. So it is better to stay here" sha had no intention of leaving the ce because it was much better than any other that is not controlled by the nobles. "I see This is good, but it''s not really worth it. How do you sell the ores to get the money? Does this valley have any rivers, trees, or nts? Do you need to eat right?" Liu Yang had several doubts about this location. "We have a transport item to the nearest city, and then we go to the City of Sins to sell our items, but always in groups. A person alone with so many minerals can attract unwanted looks, even if they are of little value. Some ces near there are rivers and forests with animals, but I rmend that you don''t even try to hunt in those ces. Even a group of five people have a hard time dealing with the cursed creatures that live anywhere in the Wild Region. So the only way to get food is to nt and farm, or buy in the cities" "It seems like a tedious thing to do." Liu Yang already had a vague idea of what the two groups do in their daily lives. But it seems to be a tedious thing. "This is much better than being killed by the creatures or the other group." sha knew that this kind of life was boring, but it was better to stay alive than dead. "This is also an important reason for wanting to stay there." "What is your answer to the agreement?" sha didn''t think Liu Yang needed money. Despite his poor appearance, he was very powerful and unfathomable. Someone like him was not poor. So, she thought that Liu Yang just needed things other than money. "The proposal is tempting. I just arrived in the Wild Region and I don''t know how things work around here. If you can answer all my questions about this location and the general situation in the Wild Region, and a few more things I want. I can ept the deal" Liu Yang is not stupid to ept a deal just to find out some information. He was going to pick up a few more things inside the mine. "What kind of things do you want? We don''t have many precious things besides the mine in that ce. Some members have powerful equipment, but I think the items you have are much more powerful" "I don''t want equipment. What I want is to enter the mine to explore the ce." "Do you want just that?" sha was skeptical about him just asking to enter the mine. "I want you all in my bed" Liu Yang spoke in a solemn tone. He decided to choose the Iron Hand Valley as the location of his first base. A ce like this is perfect for creating a hiding ce. "All of us? Do you mean all the members of my group? Hawk River, this is a very greedy request. But it''s not impossible. I can convince all the members of my group to serve you, but you need to show that you can do that." sha thought his request was funny, but his serious tone made her a little strange. sha did not know where Liu Yang was so confident in taking all four hundred members of her group to bed. Even Kafei had a strange look on her face. She even wondered if Liu Yang was a lunatic with a problem with his head or he is a sex maniac. "I will show it. When that timees, I want you and her in my bed. And also your most loyal subordinates, after them, I will take the others" Liu Yang whispered in sha''s ear before lifting her body and cing it on hisp. His hard thing rubbed against the precious part of her. "Hmm ..." sha moaned a little because of the sudden stimtion. But she didn''t stop Liu Yang from doing that. Kafei was scared, she thought that Liu Yang would really vite her leader. If he wanted to, he could have prated her, but he didn''t do it because it wasn''t time. "You really are an interesting man. If it were any other man, I would have been prated by now. But you held on and you didn''t do that." sha was satisfied with Liu Yang''s attitude. But a little disappointed at the same time. "If you want to do it, I can continue" Liu Yang used one hand to touch her sensitive part and the other hand to y with her plump, round breasts. "Hm ... Hawk River, I can give you a little incentive to work hard." sha didn''t mind doing activities with Liu Yang. She was not a virgin woman, so doing it again after so many years was not a bad thing for her. "Ohh I will be happy with this incentive. I will fulfill my part of the agreement with more courage and joy." Liu Yang was happy with that. He would never refuse a beauty''s invitation to go to bed. "Besides, you don''t have to worry about me cheating on you. The agreements I make, I alwaysplete my part." Liu Yang noticed that sha had a little hesitation because she didn''t know if he was going to fulfill the deal or not. "How am I supposed to know if you''re not going to deceive me?" "You only need to wait for two months to see my answer" Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. "I see ... I will trust your words, but you need to give me something as a guarantee" sha would not trust just words. She needed some kind of guarantee. If sha relied easily on the words of others, she would have been dead for a long time. "No problems. Now, I want my encouragement" Liu Yang had no problem leaving any item as a guarantee for sha''s group, he had many valuable things with him. "No problems." sha held the hard thing in her delicate hand before moving it up and down. In a few moments, Liu Yang exploded. But his essence was shot at Kafei''s face because sha aimed at her. After that, sha used her mouth to clean the rest of the essence before sitting on top of the hard thing. Chapter 455: The Iron Valley Kings Group Chapter 455: The Iron Valley Kings Group "This ce is interesting and dangerous" Liu Yang looked at the great valley in front of him. The valley had the appearance of arge hand and five fingers. Because of this, it was called the Iron Hand Valley. The mine is the entire valley and had arge amount of iron ore and many other minerals, but thergest amount was iron ore, so that was the name of the ce. Thousands of strange creatures covered in ck ink roam the valley at random in search of prey. The creatures appear to be giant lizards, but they walk around with their hind legs like dinosaurs. The sharp ws look like knives that can cut through anything. The long, thick, two-meter-long tail was like a long, flexible spear. Looking at that insane amount of cursed giant lizards, Liu Yang didn''t have the heart to charge them. If the quantity was less, he would still think for a while before doing anything. Currently, Liu Yang was at the top of a stone peak looking around the Iron Hand Valley. After leaving the hideout, Liu Yang looked at the random locations to see the locations around sha''s group hideout. He saw that the ce is much more dangerous than he imagined. Two dayster... "I think I have had enough rest. Now is the time to put my n into practice. I have two months to do this" Liu Yang stretched and cracked all his bones. crack ... crack ... After spending about a day or two checking out the site, Liu Yang finally decided to start his n to enter the King of the Iron Valley''s hideout. "ording to the map that sha gave me, the other group is close to thest finger of the hand. The best way to get there is to climb the rocky peaks, as fewer cursed creatures are flying around. If I fall there, I will have a lot of problems" Liu Yang looked at the map before deciding what to do. Liu Yang closed the map and started walking. His current position was at the top of one of the stone peaks. There were thousands of these things on the site. Some of these peaks were upied by cursed creatures that could fly. These creatures look like giant eagles covered in ck ink, but they had four legs and six wings. Looking from a distance, they appear to be the size of a small ne, but Liu Yang knows that if these creatures get close to him, they will be muchrger. Liu Yang jumped from side to side as he explored every part of the areas he was passing through. He looked like an explorer in an unknown location. "Interesting ... It looks like this ce here has fewer cursed creatures than the other side." Liu Yang saw arge number of cursed lizards, but the number was much less than the previous areas he visited. Nearly half. "This ce is much safer and has some caves in the walls" He looked closely at the slope of the rocky walls and saw several holes the height of a person and wide. "Are there people on these walls? If so, it will be good for me." He murmured before climbing into one of these caves. "It looks like someone''s been out of here for a long time..." Liu Yang looked inside and saw burning branches on the floor and dark stains on the walls. This means that someone has been in the ce for a long time. ng ng ng Suddenly, sounds of metal colliding with metal are heard outside the cave. "!!!" These sounds caught Liu Yang''s attention because it was so sudden, he hadn''t even heard any kind of sound before. Looking outside the cave, Liu Yang saw a group of men and women being attacked by some cursed creatures, the giant lizards. The group was having trouble cutting through the dark, tough skin of the creatures. Some were even killed quickly due to the mistakes of some. The group''s garments were a little peculiar to fight the cursed creatures of the Wild Region. The women wore cloth clothes with swords and shields, but without any kind of powerful defensive equipment like steel armor or things like that. Even so, they were being used as human shields by soldiers. The soldiers were the opposite, they had steel armor and powerful giant swords. But some men had equipment equal to that of women. Only cloth clothes, short swords, and a small shield were also being used as a shield for those who were wearing steel armor. "From the way they are dressed and fighting, I think they are members of the Kings of the Iron Valley group. ording to sha, this group was led by men, but as this ce has no rules or the like, they were extremely cruel people. The weaker ones were used as shields to attract the cursed creatures while the members of the group attacked. The strongest keep getting stronger and the weak die. All women were considered ves and used as objects, some men were also in this situation because some members of the group had strange fetishes." Liu Yang remembered the things that sha had said about the Iron Valley Kings group. The group was made up of ordinary people with no influence whatsoever in the world outside the Wild Region. So they could onlye to these more remote locations. Although they have some members at level 400, these members would rather live like a king than be a servant to some noble. Like the members of the Witch''s Iron Hand, who torture and kill men when they are captured, and women sometimes depending on the situation. Members of the Iron Valley Kings group prefer to turn women into sex ves rather than kill them, and the group tortures and kills men who cause trouble. "It seems that sha''s description was right. This group is very easy to identify." Liu Yang was not a hero who likes to save people. He stood in the hole in the stone wall looking at what was going to happen next in the battle below. "ves!!! Keep these creatures busy !!!! If you don''t do the job right, you will die !!!!" An authoritative voice echoed from inside the helmet of one of the members of the group. The members who were wearing steel armor were behind those who were wearing cloth clothes. This scene seemed a little strange if someone experienced on the battlefield saw something like that. "I told you to attack to attract the attention of the creatures, are you deaf???!!!" He shouted again when he saw that the ves were hesitant. None of them wanted to die. But the problem is that if they did not do what they were told, they will be killed. This was a difficult choice to make. "You are asking to be killed" He spoke in an irritated tone. sh!!!! sh!!!! His sword shone and two heads flew. Chapter 456: The location of the entrances Chapter 456: The location of the entrances His sword shone and two heads flew. Their eyes were open and they didn''t even know how they died. poff poff crack !!! crack !!!! The two heads rolled on the ground before being crushed into thousands of pieces. The man cut and smashed both heads without hesitation or pity. "This is what happens when they don''t listen to my orders. The next one will be you. If you don''t do what I''m told" The man pointed the sword at the necks of the other ves. "!!!!!" The group of ves clenched their teeth and ran towards the cursed lizards as if they were a group of madmen without fear of death. roar !!!! roar !!!! The cursed lizards roared with ferocity and madness. They charged towards the escaped ves and left the group of men in steel armor behind. "You just need to attract the attention of these creatures for a few seconds so that we can escape. Hahaha..." The group wearing steel armorughed before running in the opposite direction to that of the ves. ves were used as bait to be devoured by the cursed creatures. shuoo !!!! shuooo !!! Suddenly sounds of something being fired were heard. ng !!! ng !!!! ng !!! Stone spears hit the metal backs of some steel armor. The steel armor was not even scratched by the attacks but was covered in blood. The stone spears had blood inside and when they were destroyed on impact against steel armor. The blood was expelled andpletely covered their bodies. "FUCK!!!!!!!! Damn ves !!!! I CURSE YOU !!!!!! " Several of them shout at the same time. The tone of the screams was hatred, but despair at the same time. They know what will happen next. Their bodies glow and their running speed has increased several times. roar !!!!! roar !!!!!! roar !!!!! The cursed lizards smelled fresh blood and abandoned the torn bodies on the floor before running after the men in steel armor. The creatures were like mad beasts in search of blood. Their running speeds are much higher than normal. Liu Yang was looking at this scene with frightened looks. This gave him some valuable information about the cursed creatures, at least about the giant lizards. "I see It looks like these cursed lizards like to smell blood. Their roars went crazy when the blood was felt. Does each type of creature in the Wild Region have some type of trigger to trigger madness? I remember that Alwine had one of those triggers, I think it was a pleasure to kill people. Alwine went crazy when she fought and madness got stronger when she killed people. I need to be careful with that..." Liu Yang was murmuring in a low voice. "Huh ??? !!!" Looking towards the dead ves, whose bodies were destroyed, Liu Yang saw something impressive. "It''s very lucky to find someone with that kind of skill." Hemented in a surprised tone. Liu Yang jumped carefully to avoid making too much noise and attracting the attention of the cursed creatures around him. It didn''t take long for him to get to the ce. The scene before Liu Yang was grotesque and horrible. Blood,cerated parts of the bodies, and entrails scattered all over the ce. The ves died a tragic and brutal death. The cursed creatures showed no mercy and destroyed their bodies before eating. But Liu Yang was not concerned with these things, what was attracting his attention was the blood and the piece of meat that was crawling on the floor. The blood, flesh, bones, and entrails were gathering in one ce. When theye together, everything turns into a red mass like blood. The red mass seemed to be writhing and writhing before it started to take the shape of a person. The scene was spectacr, but strange at the same time. Blood Bones Flesh Skin That was the transformation of the red pasta. The final part was the person returning to his original form, but as he just came back, he was naked. "That was very dangerous." The manined in a heavy, frightened tone. He thought he was going to die. His pale, dry appearance was due to the loss of blood and energy to restore his body. "You have an interesting skill." Liu Yangmented. He was a few feet away from the pale man. "!!!!!!!!!" The pale man was startled when he heard those words. Quickly looking back, he saw a casual-looking young man looking at him. "Hello. Could you put on your clothes? I don''t like to see naked men in front of me, I prefer a naked woman" Liu Yang casuallymented. "..." The pale man looked suspiciously at Liu Yang before picking up some leather clothes left by the other dead ves. He dressed quickly, but the cautious look never left his face. "Now, we can talk more easily" "Who are you?" The pale man asked in a hesitant voice. He feared that Liu Yang was a member of the Iron Valley Kings group. His body was already very weak and without energy after the reconstruction. If Liu Yang attacks him, he would be killed and could not even defend himself. "I am just a passerby. I would like to ask you a few questions, but I hope you will answer it sincerely" Liu Yang asked casually. But the look in his eyes was something scary. The effects of his passive skills were activated and the pale man became weaker than before. "What ... What ... What do you want to know?" He asked as his body shook with fear. "I want to know where the Iron Valley Kings group hideout is" Liu Yang looked him straight in the eye. If the pale man speaks a lie, he will notice. "The hiding ce is inside the mountain of the index finger. There are a total of two entrances known to everyone and two secret entrances that only the strongest members of the group know about." The pale man replied without hesitation. He was a ve considered dead, so there was no reason for him to lie about it. "Where are these two entrances?" "The first entrance is at the tip of the little finger, but it is difficult to see because it is hidden in the rocks and can only be opened from the inside. The second entrance is on the middle finger, but it is also hidden and difficult to see. To enter these two ces you need to know the password for the day. Each day has a password for those who leave. If you don''t know the password, you''ll be treated like a stranger" "What''s the password for the day, do you know?" "The password is: ves by day, ves by night. This password is valid until tomorrow" "But how am I supposed to know if a day has passed or not?" Liu Yang has already stayed at the site for a few days. He realized that it was impossible to know the time or things like that. The entire Wild Region was covered in darkness. In other words, you could hardly see anything because there was no light or some luminosity. Chapter 457: Extinguish the flames Chapter 457: Extinguish the mes "ording to that guy''s information, the entrance to the hideout must be this way..." Liu Yang looked at the big mountain in front of him. The mountain was made of dark rocks and covered with a metallic sheen. That was some iron ores shining at times. Liu Yang could only see because of his skill to see in the dark. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to see anything. The Wild Region waspletely dark and with no light whatsoever. The only things that naturally emit light were the minerals in the soil, cursed creatures, and the armor worn by adventurers who try their luck on the spot. Thus, the danger within the Wild Region is multiplied several times because it is impossible to see the enemy if someone has no way of seeing in the dark. Cursed creatures lurk everywhere and are difficult to spot, much more difficult than outside the Wild Region. "This mountain is very big, I don''t have the patience to look everywhere. So I only have one thing to do" Liu Yang sat near the mountainside and lit a fire. The mespletely lit up the surrounding areas. The dark ces were shown and the scenes were horrible. Liu Yang no longer needed to see things in ck and white when he was in the dark. Zilyana was very generous to him as a good and rich wife. She had all kinds of strange and rare skills in the royal pce''s warehouse. Like a rich wife letting her husband choose gifts, Zilyana allowed Liu Yang to pick up some skills that would be interesting to him on his journey in the Wild Region. So he picked up some passive and active skills, but not all of them were rare and powerful. Liu Yang did not find it necessary to pick up just that kind of skill. Some skills picked up by Liu Yang were unusual, but one or the other was either super-rare or ultra-rare and very powerful. The passive and active skill slots were limited, so Liu Yang had to think carefully before choosing which skills he would pick up. One of these skills was to see in the dark, but unlike his first skill, which allows Liu Yang to see everything in ck and white. The new skill allows him to see everything in their respective colors. So, in Liu Yang''s view, the scene before him was as if he were looking as if there was no darkness. The red mes were like the sun thatpletely illuminates the surrounding areas. Everything has been revealed. Looking at the horizon it was possible to see several hundred pairs of bright eyes looking towards Liu Yang. The glowing eyes were like two white gems. But that was just the eyes because the owners of those eyes were scary creatures, the cursed lizards. Like all cursed creatures, they have eyes as shiny as two jewels. The mes created by Liu Yang attracted all of these creatures. For it is something very different from the darkness prevalent in the Wild Region. roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Several hundred roars echo across the valley. The roars of madness were louder than usual. This was like a call. "Fuck!!!!!! Why did you do that???!!!! You are some retarded !!!!! Extinguish that me immediately!!!!!!" An angry scream echoed behind Liu Yang. The despair and irritation could be felt in his tone. When the mes were made and the ce was lit, it drew people from within the mountain. This was a very dangerous thing to do and it causes a lot of problems for people inside the mountain. Unlike ces outside the Wild Region, where cursed creatures disappear when a new day arrives. Wild Region creatures never disappear unless they are defeated. "Why should I do this? I can''t see anything without the help of fire" Liu Yang said casually. He made it look like he didn''t know what was going on. "Are you one of the newbies who just entered the Wild Region?" The person on the other side did not have to think long to reach that conclusion. Everyone who lives in the Wild Region knows about this. That he should not light a fire or light ces outside the city. This is an extremely dangerous and deadly thing for anyone. This information was passed down from generation to generation by those who live within the Wild Region. Naturally, those who survived for five years and managed to leave reported this to the kingdoms. The powerful nobles and the rulers of the kingdoms know about this. Anyone can leave the Wild Region after five years of living in it, but getting out is a totally different matter. The person who wants to leave needs to go to where the exit portal is, but not everyone can. More than ny percent die on the journey. Thus, the number of people who really have the courage to want to leave is few. Many people have already created family ties and had descendants after so many years living in the Wild Region. Liu Yang also knew why Zilyana and sha told him. Otherwise, he would not know that it was very dangerous to show any kind of light outside the cities in the Wild Region. "Yea. The Wild Region has opened again after five hundred years." Liu Yang replied. He thought that this would be a good opportunity to get into the hideout of the Kings of the Iron Valley. "..." The other side was silent after hearing Liu Yang''s words. A few momentster ... "If you want, I can let you join our group, but you need to put out those mes" Another voice echoed. "What is the name of your group?" Liu Yang spoke in a suspicious tone. "We are the Kings of the Iron Valley. Just stop talking and extinguish that me soon !!! This will bring us a lot of problems!!!!" The other side screamed angrily. He didn''t want to continue wasting time. roar !!!!!!!!!!!!! roar !!!!!!!!!!! The roaring sounds grew louder as if they were closer. "FUCK!!!!! Bring that idiot in and extinguish that fire !!! " The owner of the voice was more irritated than before because he was wasting his time talking to Liu Yang. It was easier for him to have given the order first. crack crack The mountain stops were opened and three people left. Each of them wore a set of steel armor. ssh !!! A bucket of water was thrown and the fire went out. Liu Yang was dragged by the group as if he were some kind of criminal. crack crack The walls closed quickly after the group entered. Roar !!!!!!!!!!! roar !!!!!!!!!! The dozens of roars echo and soon after, dozens of cursed lizards appear on the spot. They were attracted by the light created by the me. But as the mes disappeared, they left shortly thereafter. Chapter 458: Entering the hideout Chapter 458: Entering the hideout poffff !!!! Liu Yang was thrown on the floor as if he were some kind of useless garbage. The group of four people looked at him with irritated looks. "Your piece of trash !!! You almost created a big problem for us !!! If we hadn''t extinguished those mes, the whole area around us would have been full of cursed lizards!!!" A man shouted in an irritated tone. The other three also wanted to yell at Liu Yang, but as the person with the most authority, he didn''t allow it. They could only look at Liu Yang with angry looks. "A piece of trash? You have the courage to talk to me like that. For as long as I can remember, no one has ever called me trash in front of me. They can do it behind my back, but never in front of me. You are the first person to call me that way" Liu Yang spoke in a casual tone. But each word contained a prating and murderous cold. "What ... What ... What do you think you''re talking about ?? !!! Trash like you has no right to talk to me like that!!!" The man screamed angrily. But internally, he felt fear and a chill down his spine. Liu Yang''s words and tone made him tremble with fear. Not just him, but the other two as well. His legs were already limp and almost falling to the ground. "I will show you who the garbage is here" Liu Yang''s body rose slowly, but the pressure from him also increased. pofff ... poff ... poff ... "No ... This is not possible ... Who are you ??" The three fell to the floor while trembling with fear. They realized that they kicked an iron te. "I''m just any traveler, you don''t need to know my identity." Liu Yang looked at the trio and waved his hand. poff poff poff The three bodies fell to the floor without moving. their eyes were lifeless, but the frightened expression was still on their faces. They died without knowing what had happened. "It feels like I''m getting more and more violent and cold blood... If Ipared myself with myself from years ago, I wouldn''t have been able to kill these people easily... Time and the environment really change a person..." Liu Yang murmured. He still remembers when he first arrived in the initial vige and the beginning of his journey. Before, he was just an ordinary young man who graduated from university and was looking for a job. After a night of drinking beer with his friends, he went into an alley to take a shortcut, but he ended up overhearing a conversation he shouldn''t have. This resulted in his kidnapping, but before he was taken to the ship, he was raped by a woman while he was sleeping. Upon waking up, he discovered that he was going to the Dark Continent. All of these memories were still alive in Liu Yang''s mind after all these years. He would never forget about it. If Liu Yang remained in the world outside the continent, he would be just another ordinary person in society. But within the continent, he was powerful and there were only nine people like him. Liu Yang thought that if he could go back in time, he would choose to do the same thing again. His walk through the dimly lit mountain corridors did not take long. The path was not long, so in about five minutes of walking, Liu Yang found the exit. Looking towards the ce that appeared, Liu Yang remembered something. (A mining vige!!!) The scene before him was like the city in the crystal mine a few years ago. But the difference is that the vige in front of him was much smaller and totally messy. Many women were naked and tied to the walls of the houses while the men raped them. In some ces, some men were tied up and being raped. The stone houses were carved into the mountain walls. The ce was like arge vige capable of supporting about five hundred people. The miners were pacing and digging, many of them were thin and dry from hunger andck of energy. Some rotten bodies were scattered on the floor and no one cared about them. "Hey, you!!! Did something happen outside? I heard the sounds of the wall being opened" A man wearing leather clothes appeared and asked Liu Yang. He has never seen Liu Yang before, but he did not ask for his identity. As the location wasrge, not all members knew each other. So it was easy to pretend to be a member of the group. "It looks like an idiot lit a fire outside the mountain and attracted several cursed lizards. But we have already taught this person a lesson" Liu Yang replied in an irritated tone. He made it look like the person caused a big problem. "Was this person alone? Is he a spy in the group of those bitches? " "Was he alone. I don''t know if he was brave or stupid to do something like that. But as he was a man, then it is difficult to say whether he is with that group of bitches or not." Liu Yang replied vaguely. "I see I will inform themander about what has happened. He was a little rmed about why someone had opened the mountain wall without his consent. What did you do with his body?" "We left it there because the cursed lizards were already close, but I don''t think anything remains of the body after the cursed lizards made the meal" "I see Very good work. You can go back to your tasks" The man left and walked towards the biggest house of all. The house was on the other side of the mine. On the stone walls of the entrance were a group of guards raping men and women. Many guards patrol the ce wearing their steel armor. People pass by without looking twice, it seemed that this type of scene was normal to see. Liu Yang acted like he was a member of the group and walked around the city casually without caring about the rape and murder scenes. Looking more closely, Liu Yang realized that all the miners were men and women were sex ves or prostitutes from the vige brothels. The prostitutes were more beautiful and refined than the women tied to the city walls. Some of them were nobles who were kidnapped by this group. So it was necessary to pay to y with them. Walking for some time, Liu Yang came to some stone houses. He saw that the ce was one of the worst ces in the vige. Cracked and nearly broken houses, women tied to the walls, and beheaded men on the floor. The scene was horrible. "Hey!!! Who are you? I''ve never seen you around here before." A cautious voice echoed behind Liu Yang. Chapter 459: An Invader Chapter 459: An Invader "!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked to hear those words. He quickly returned to normal and pretended not to know anything. But he needed to turn his body over to see who owned the voice. Looking towards the voice owner, Liu Yang saw that the person was an old man with white hair and very thin. He seemed to be almost dead because of his poor and dirty appearance. "I asked who you are? I never saw you through this poor area, are you from some other wealthier area? Judging by your clean clothes, you must be on that side, what are you doing here?" The old man looked closely at Liu Yang''s appearance when he turned around. He concluded that Liu Yang might be a vige inhabitant, but somehow richer. The ce where the old man lives is for the poorest subordinates or some ves. "Yea. I''m just walking around and looking at some things." Liu Yang responded casually without changing his tone or expression. He had to avoid discovering as much as possible that he was an invader who came to cause problems for the group of Kings of the Iron Valley. "I see I apologize for my intrusion. I hope you don''t kill me" The old man spoke startlingly. He didn''t know Liu Yang''s temper, so he thought Liu Yang could kill him because of his rude attitude. "There is no reason in staining my hands with the blood of a person like you" Liu Yang replied. His tone made it look like the old man was just trash that was not even worth killing for him. Without looking back, Liu Yang continued walking around the area and looking. The old man just kept looking at him with narrowed eyes before returning to his almost broken stone house. Upon entering the house, the old man locked the door and walked towards the table. A crystal ball was ced on the spot. When the old man touched the crystal ball, a glow appeared and the image of a man appeared. His appearance was middle-aged with a muscr and powerful body, a wild and cold aura could be felt in his eyes. His body was covered in a leather shirt and some beautiful half-naked women could be seen behind him. "Mr. Kolby, I found an unwanted invader. Somehow, that person entered the hideout." The old man spoke respectfully. "I see But how did that person get inside the hiding ce? Did you manage to find that out? " Kolby didn''t care about the invader, he made it seem like it was irrelevant and that this issue can be resolved easily. But the biggest problem is that an attacker managed to get into the hideout. This is the biggest problem. "Mr. Kolby, I haven''t been able to find out about this. I think you should send some people to check the entrances and talk to the guards at those ces "The old manmented. He did not dare to give many bold opinions on this subject. Kolby''s temper was very bad and people avoided irritating him. "I see I will check this out. If that is true, you will be rewarded for good work. Anyone who enters my fortress without being invited will be killed" Kolby said in a cold, prating tone. The image faded until it disappeared. The crystal ball stopped glowing and returned to normal. "Hehe I will earn a good reward this time. Does that young man think he can deceive me? I know all the members of the Kings of the Iron Valley group. Anyone I don''t know, I will consider an intruder, even if that person is a member." The old manmented cheerfully. As he has never seen Liu Yang before, so he imagined that he would be an intruder or someone he doesn''t know. But his habits were always to denounce people he doesn''t know to leaders in an attempt to get some reward. He has missed it several times, but he has also got it right a few times. Thus, the old man always walked through the poor areas of the city in search of people to report. He was not the only one who did this, many other poor members also did this in an attempt to achieve some wealth. However, those who did not have powerful acquaintances to receive support, so when they made a mistake in denouncing people within the group, they were killed. That depended on the offended person. While the old manughed with joy because he had found someone to report, Liu Yang was walking through the vige without knowing what was going on around him. "!!!!!" A murderous intention directed at him was felt. Liu Yang has already raised his guard and spread the poison around his body to avoid unnecessary problems. (How did they find out that I am an intruder? Was it that old man? He was the only person who spoke to me all this time. Did I say anything that revealed my identity?) Liu Yang thought heavily. He didn''t know what had happened but the other side had found out about him and were trying to kill him. Liu Yang would never have imagined that the old man did not know if he really was an intruder or not. The old man just denounced him because the old man has never seen Liu Yang before. This was just a coincidence. The only thing Liu Yang could do was pretend to know nothing and continue walking through the vige causally. Walking to a dark and dead-end, Liu Yang went to the end and pretended not to know anything. Suddenly, several shadows appear and block the entrance. Their faces were shown when they got closer. Each of them was burly and scarred, but the wild, cold aura could be felt emanating from their bodies. Their eyes had cold looks when they looked towards Liu Yang. The dried-blooded weapons were already in their hands and ready to attack. "What is your name?" An amused voice echoed. The burly men made way and a thin man appeared, but his aura was a little different from the others. He looked like a poisonous and vicious snake. "..." Liu Yang just looked at them with narrowed eyes. While he was doing this, his poison was already spread andpletely covered the ce. The bodies on the other side have already absorbed the poisons. When Liu Yang wants it, the poison will be activated. "I see ... So you are really an intruder who broke into the hideout of the Iron Valley Kings group ..." The man murmured in a low voice. He was surprised by this discovery. "Who sent you here?" He asked another question. "..." Liu Yang kept the silence again. He was not going to answer those things. "It looks like I''m going to have to do it the hard way ... Cut off that person''s arms and legs, then throw poison on the body so he can learn to answer the questions that others ask him" Chapter 460: I have a question for you Chapter 460: I have a question for you "Roger !!" Hearing the vicious orders of the thin man, the group of burly men roared and charged towards Liu Yang like crazy assassins to kill the target. Liu Yang narrowed his eyes before snapping his fingers. tap poff poff poff poff The bodies fell quickly to the floor as if they had no life. Everyone was killed. Liu Yang kill them all to avoid problems. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The thin man looked at this scene with frightened looks. His smiling and distorted face disappeared and only fear remained on his face. He didn''t understand what had happened, he just understood that Liu Yang was someone he couldn''t handle. "Who Who Who are you ??? !!!" He tried to scream, but his voice didn''te out very loud because he was shaking with fear. The scene before him was very scary. "Who am I? I''m just anybody, you don''t have to worry about me. You should be concerned about yourself" Liu Yang replied casually. step step Liu Yang walked slowly towards the thin man with a casual look on his face. But for the skinny man, each step of Liu Yang was like mountains pressing his body against the ground. His breathing became difficult and the sweat began to run like a waterfall down his body. step step Liu Yang stopped a meter away from the thin man. The two looked at each other. One had a casual look while the other was shaking with fear. "What do you want?" The thin man understood that if Liu Yang wanted to, he would already be dead. So the only reason this didn''t happen was that the thin man was of some use to Liu Yang. He understood that and asked the question. "I was wondering why you guys think I''m some kind of intruder" Liu Yang asked looking directly into the skinny man''s eyes. "If I answer your questions, will I die or will I die quickly?" He understood that his life was in the hands of Liu Yang. So it is better to ask about it. "You will have a quick and painless death, but if you make things difficult, your death will be slow and very painful" "The reason I think you are an intruder is that someone reported that he saw an unknown and suspicious person. But as this type of report is normal, so we were sent to investigate." The thin man replied without hesitation. He preferred a quick and painless death to be tortured to death. Slow and painful death was not something he would like to suffer, he has already made many people suffer it, so he knows how horrible it feels to die slowly. "Who was the person who reported me? Do you know?" Liu Yang wanted the answer to that question. That way, he could understand what had happened. "I don''t know for sure, but ording to my boss''s orders, the person who reported it is an old man who likes to report people he has never seen before" "I see Do all the group leaders live in the same ce? Or just the head of the group that lives in that mansion? " Liu Yang asked again. But internally, he was very angry. (An old man who likes to denounce anyone he doesn''t know ?? What does that old man have in his head ?? Is he an idiot ?? If a person he doesn''t know, but that person is in the group and he denounces it anyway. Wasn''t that like killing the members of the group?) Liu Yang thought. He thought it was a stupid thing to do. But it was also useful. For he was discovered in this way. Someone reported him at random. "Each squad leader lives in different locations, each person''s house has an identification te. So it is not difficult to find out who these people are. The supreme chief of the group lives in the mansion with his maids and ves." "How many squad leaders are there in the group?" "Four. Their houses are in the south, east, west, and the center of the vige. The leader is in the north " "I thank you for the answers, you can rest in peace" Liu Yangmented and snapped his fingers. tap poffff ... The thin man''s body fell to the floor lifeless. The burly men were also killed quickly and painlessly. Liu Yang did not leave the alley, he climbed on the roof of some houses being careful not to make noise and to stand up so as not to be seen by others. After passing several broken stone houses, Liu Yang went down and came out of another alley. His steps were slow and casual. tong !!!! tong !!!!! tong !!!! The loud sound of the bell rang suddenly. The entire vige was alerted. "It''s the emergency signal !!!!!!" "What is happening??!!!" "Is any cursed creature invading the hideout? !!!!" The vigers screamed in surprise. No one understood why the bell rang so suddenly. This was a very rare thing to happen. "All residents need to gather in the vige square. Those who do not appear will be punished with death."A cold, prating voice echoed throughout the vige. The speaker used a loudspeaker device to do this. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Without hesitation, everyone started running towards the square. Nobody wanted to die. In less than a minute, the square was packed with people, but they were all men, the women were tied to the walls or imprisoned in the houses as prisoners. In the middle of the square, there was a small tform two meters high. A fierce-looking man was standing before the crowd. His cold, prating gaze seemed to be looking at everyone in an attempt to discover something. "I hope everyone is here, otherwise, those who are not will be killed in a few moments. My subordinates will search every inch of this vige in search of the person responsible for the deaths of some of my subordinates. If anyone knows anything about it, I will reward it if someone has useful information. Otherwise, the person who gives wrong information and gets in the way of my investigation will severely punish that person. "His cold voice echoed through the square. Everyone in the ce was able to feel the irritation in his tone, as someone killed several of his subordinates within the vige, but the culprit was not found. This was very annoying, but not as annoying as someone breaking into the hideout. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The speech caused a greatmotion in everyone''s mind, but none of them dared to shout or speak, as this would irritate the man on the podium. Which can result in deaths. So everyone was quiet and continued to listen to the speech. "I have a question for all of you. I hope you answer with sincerity, otherwise, the person who lies will be killed horribly. "He narrowed his eyes as he looked at everyone in the crowd. Chapter 461: Do you know what your sin is? Chapter 461: Do you know what your sin is? The crowd swallowed their own saliva when they heard the man''s words on the podium. No one knew what kind of question he was going to ask, but everyone understood that they needed to answer without lying. If the lie were discovered, that person would suffer a terrible consequence. "That''s my question: Who was the person who reported an intruder in my hiding ce? To answer that question, you just need to raise your hand and walk forward to the podium." He narrowed his eyes and looked at the entire crowd to see who the people were who did this. In the past hour, about eight reports of invaders entering the hiding ce have been made, so he knows that more than one person would raise his hand. About six people raised their hands. The six walked to the front and knelt before the man on the podium. "I see Who were the people that you reported? Could you point to them?" A projection was made and several hundred images were shown. Each image was of a person from the group of Kings of the Iron Valley. But there were only men in the images, as women were considered objects and need not be in the photos. The six men point to the people in the pictures. "I see I am happy about your cooperation. But I still haven''t found the person I''m looking for. You six can go that way." He pointed to the vacant spot. The six did not dare to speak out and could only pray that they would not be killed. "I am happy with everyone''s cooperation, but disappointed at the same time. It seems that some people still lied about reporting the invaders. If you lied in the answer to the previous question, I advise you to speak up, as your punishment will be milder. Otherwise, the consequences will be severe if I find you. "The man on the podium spoke in a cold, murderous way. A frightening and wild aura was felt throughout the vige. He had an aura skill to oppress and frighten his opponents. "..." People in the crowd looked at each other because they didn''t understand who would be stupid enough to continue lying that way. "It seems those people know the danger they will face if they continue to lie to me. I am happy with that. Point to the person you reported?" A person in the crowd had raised his arm and walked over to the dais. He pointed to one of the people in the photo. "I see ... You can go that way with the others." The mancked the courage to speak up and just walked over to where the other six were. "I''m really very sad about this situation because there are still people who haven''t spoken out and are still lying to me. It seems like you really don''t know how to appreciate someone''s goodwill." He spoke in a discouraged tone. He made it look like he was already doing him a favor by not killing the people who were lying. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!" No one knew who the brave people were who had not yet manifested themselves, but only the man on the podium knew that only one person was missing. "How some people did not take advantage of this golden opportunity that I gave. I will have to apologize for the next scenes that you will see." The manmented in a discouraged tone. He made it look like he was being very generous in giving people opportunities to redeem themselves, but as they didn''t want to, he was going to show what was going to happen. Those who know the man on the podium know that he is one of the cruelest and brutal people that exists in the group of Kings of the Iron Valley. Although there was the word Kings, a plural word, in the group there was only one leader, a King. "Guys, I want you to search every house, alley, and any ce on this mountain. I want you to find the person who refused to speak up and bring him to me. As for you, you will stay here until this entire mountain is checked. Those whoin will be severely punished" He ordered. "..." Nobody dared toin or speak up. They understood that their leader was very angry and anything could result in death. "Roger !!!!" A group of men in steel armor scream at the same time. They charge towards the houses. crack crack "Ahh !!!!!" "What are you doing??!!!!" Sounds of things breaking and women''s screams echo through the vige. The soldiers were being violent and breaking everything they saw ahead of them in an attempt to find the person they were looking for. Some wanted to rape women, but if they did it during the search, they would be punished with death because it was considered a distraction during a task designated by the leader. It didn''t take long for the person to be found. "What are you doing???!!!!!" A hoarse but irritated and fearful voice echoed. pahhh !!!! pahhh !!!! pahhh !!!! Sounds of someone being attacked are heard shortly after the shout. The soldiers dragged a person to the square. poffff !!!! An old man. The old man was thrown on the floor like a piece of garbage, his thin and the almost dry body was covered in blood because he was beaten until he could take it no more by the soldiers. Looking more closely at the old man, you can see that he was the person who denounced Liu Yang. But why didn''t he go to the square when everyone was called? "It looks like the liar has been found." The leader looked at the old man covered in blood lying on the floor with cold eyes. "Leader, why am I being treated this way? Didn''t I make the right report? I denounced an invader in hiding" The old man felt very wronged. He found an invader, but instead of the reward, he was being beaten. "I see ... Do you know what your sin is?" The leader asked casually. "Leader, I don''t know my sin" The old man didn''t know what was going on. "What were you doing?" The leader asked casually, but his tone and aura were menacing "Leader, I was asleep" The old man replied without hesitation. He didn''t have the courage to lie. Until a few minutes ago, he was sleeping soundly but was woken up by a soldier hitting him. "This is a heavy crime. I did sound the rm, but you still slept. It shows that you don''t take my rules seriously." "!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The old man was startled to hear those words. If the bell had rung, he would have heard it. Everyone in the vige knows how serious an issue is when the bell is rung. Thus, no one dared to disobey the call. "I I Leader, I don''t know what happened. I was very sleepy But if the bell had rung, I would have woken up" The old man tried to justify himself. He was desperate because he didn''t want to die. "I apologize for that, but you broke my rules and you need to pay for this offense." The leader looked at the old man coldly and snapped his fingers. tap sh!!! The sound of something being cut was heard. "Ah ..." The old man tried to say something, but his head was already rolling on the floor. His eyes were open and a confused face. He died without knowing how he was killed. Chapter 462: A mysterious agreement Chapter 462: A mysterious agreement booom... "How the liar and inattentive has already been killed. I''ll go to the main topic, did you manage to find the intruder?" The leader waved his hand and the headless corpse caught fire. It didn''t take long for the mes to turn the body to ashes and be blown away by the wind. "!!!!!!!" No one could believe that there was actually an intruder in the hiding ce. This is unbelievable. It is necessary to know that there were only two ways to enter the ce: The first way is if someone allowed the other person to enter. Otherwise, it was necessary to use the second way, which was to dig a hole in the mountain towards the hideout. But using the second form was very easy to find out because the mountain would shake and have several signs that it was being excavated. At the same time, it was the most difficult option because the mountain rocks were very hard and difficult to break easily. Only people with great strength can crack these stones. Breaking and digging was a very insane thing to do. The rocks only be softer and easier to break in the interior of the mountain. "Leader, the intruder was not found even after we checked all the houses, alleys and small dark ces" One of the soldiers stood in front and reported. "I see ... If the intruder was not found in these locations. It can only be in five locations. The four of you will go to the four mansions and check if he is there. I will look in my mansion to see where that person is hiding" The leader pointed to the four people in front and ordered. The four were the four squad leaders who were below the group leader. "Roger !!!!" The four squad leaders along with their subordinates went to their respective mansions to search for the intruder. The leader looked towards their backs with a cold look. (One of you is cheating on me, but which of you? Or is it more than one? I will find out and punish the traitors) The leader thought. He didn''t show it on his face, but internally, he was furious over the betrayal of one of his subordinates. They were not to be trusted. To guard them, the leader ced spies within the troops of the four squad leaders to report what they were doing behind his back. The leader waved his hand and his personal guards surrounded the crowd. No one could leave the site until the five mansions were verified and the intruder found. Within the vige''s five mansions The word mansion was not correct, as the ce looked like a big house. The leaders speak the word "mansion" because it increases their superiority over the rest of the group members. The guards opened all the doors and windows in the house, the curtains were pulled off like any type of cloth that covers something. Everything was opened or pulled out so that it couldn''t cover anything. The lights were turned on to see if any people were hiding with the invisibility skill. The only problem is that when everything was verified and no trace of the intruder was found. Thus, the leader thought of three possibilities. The first possibility was that the invader had left when everyone was summoned to the square. The second possibility was that he was hiding in the crowd. The third and final possibility was that he was hiding in one of the five mansions. But after checking the whole mansion, he found nothing. What remained was the other four mansions. But which one? The leader did not know this answer. After two full days of searching ... The people in the vige square went for two whole days without eating or drinking water, they were forced to stay in the ce for two whole days while the soldiers did the inspections and searched for the invader. The soldiers searched everywhere in the vige, they searched inch by inch. But nothing was found. This irritated the leader very much because inside his hiding ce there was a hidden danger that was unknown to him. Not knowing what to do, the leader asked for help from some people he knew. In a few days, these people will arrive. While the leader waited for his guests to arrive ... At the mansion in the southern region of the vige The interior waspletely messed up and partially destroyed because of the leader''s previous orders. Maids and ves walk around doing their cleaning and repair tasks. In the mansion''s private room As in the other rooms, the ce was partially destroyed and disorganized. The leader of the southern squadron was a middle-aged man with a long scar on his face and chest. He was wearing a set of cloth clothes, which made him look like a wild noble. His calm and cool aura could be felt, in contrast to his fierce appearance. Currently, he was sitting on the chair and drinking a ss of wine. The look on his face was serious and thoughtful. There was only him in the ce. The maids were not allowed to enter. (What am I going to do now? Should I ept the deal?) He thought. He didn''t know what to do at that moment. One person offered him a very good deal, but he was hesitant to ept it. If he takes too long, he could miss a big chance. But if the other side fails and he epts the deal, he will be punished with death. (This is a very difficult decision to make ... Should I betray the leader in an attempt to gain more wealth and try to take control of the group? Or should I not risk it?) The southern squad leader was in a difficult situation to describe. He was thinking about the pros and cons of the deal before epting. (Did the other squad leaders also receive this tempting offer? Or not? This is a difficult thing to find out ...) It was not just the southern squad leader who received a proposal from an unknown person to try to kill the leader of the Iron Valley Kings group. The other three also received this proposal. The four think that this person was the invader that the leader was looking for, but could not find. How can he hide inside the hiding ce without being found? That person had some special power to do that. But the problem is that the other side was an unknown person that nobody knows. How will the four decide what to do? Will they ept the deal? Or will they report this unknown person to the group leader? This was one of the most difficult decisions they will have to make in their lives. Chapter 463: Alwines Wish Chapter 463: Alwine''s Wish The mood inside the hideout of the Kings of the Iron Valley was heavy and deadly. No one knew what was going to happen next, as the invader was still hiding somewhere in the vige or he may have already left, but no one knows about it. While the inhabitants were nervous about this situation ... In an unlikely ce to hide In the basement of the mansion of the South region About ten meters underground there was a small narrow tunnel that could only fit one person. Following the tunnel, to the end, it is possible to see a small hole that will fit about two people seated. A man and a woman. The man had amon appearance while the woman was a sensual beauty, but she had dark ws at the location of the arms and legs, several dark spots were covering part of her body. The pair were Liu Yang and Alwine. After poisoning the old man, who reported him with a sleeping pill and making the old man sleep heavily for some time, Liu Yang used Snow to dig a hole in the ground at the back of one of the houses and then plugged the hole. Snow did a great job and the floor didn''t even look like it had been dug. Currently, the couple was doing wild activities like two beasts. The most active person was Alwine, she seemed turned on and addicted to sex. Looking at her current appearance, she was like a sexual demon in search of pleasure. Her beautiful face made an erotic expression of pleasure that even prostitutes would be ashamed of. Her moan was loud and seductive. Every move in her waist was hard and sensual. Liu Yang couldn''t stop looking at the seductive woman in front of him. She was doing all the movements. After an unknown amount of rounds, Alwine squirted her love liquid on Liu Yang''s body and fell on his chest. "Alwine, are you satisfied? Did you manage to calm down? " Liu Yang smoothed her dark hair with one hand and the other hand was hugging her waist. The two did not separate. Liu Yang''s tough thing was still inside Alwine''s precious part. "Yes Young master, I am satisfied The young master is really very good to be able to endure for so many hours. That was enough to calm me down and rx." Alwine''s voice was ecstasy, but a tired tone could also be heard. Doing activities with that intensity was not something that could be done for a long time, but Alwine held on for more than two days in a row. This is an insane thing to think about. "I am happy to hear that. Alwine, can you talk? Or do you prefer to sleep a little earlier?" Liu Yang lovingly embraced Alwine''s seductive body. The woman in front of him almost broke him during the activities. She was very intense and wild, much more than Cilia or Zily. "Young master, I want to talk to the young master. We haven''t had a good conversation in many years." Alwine did not want to sleep, as it was a rare asion and she wanted to make the most of it. "All right. We can talk" Liu Yang knows that he rarely had a good conversation with his women. So he had to do this to make up for them. (I think when I get back. I will stay a few months inside the mansion and spend time with my lovers.) Liu Yang decided to do this after he left the Wild Region. His women were always waiting for him, so he should also do something special for them. Besides just having sex with them in bed. "Young master, I am afraid to stay that way for the entire trip inside the Wild Region" Alwine spoke in a discouraged tone. She had her eyes closed because of tiredness. The best thing she should do was sleep, but Alwine doesn''t want to miss this rare opportunity to talk to Liu Yang alone. "Alwine, you don''t have to worry about that. If you get out of control, I will push you on the bed until you are back to normal as now" pahh pah Liu Yang tapped her two fat, round buttocks. He liked the soft, stic feel of hitting and squeezing. "Young master, do you think that within the Wild Region there is any way to remove the Curse of the Night from my body? Not only my curse but also the five beasts. If they could be humans like June it would be great." Alwine showed her thoughts. "I do not know. In the historical records I read in the Pheria Kingdom there was nothing written about removing the effects of someone''s Curse of the Night. But that may be possible, as the Curse of the Nightpletely covers the Wild Region like a dark cloud." Liu Yang replied in a serious tone. He knew that the dark smoke within the wall was part of the Curse of the Night. However, there were not the strange and crazy effects that the Curse of the Night had when they entered people''s bodies. But it doesn''t mean that there were no strange effects. The Wild Region was covered by the Curse of the Night, some effects of the curse or the way the curse is activated are still the same. The madness of people and their deepest desires. The Curse of the Night will take advantage of this to curse people. One such example is Alwine. The effects of the Curse of the Night on her body became much more intense than usual when she entered the Wild Region. Even though she was inside the ring, the effects were still activated. Not just from her, but from all the cursed beings who entered the Wild Region. Those who live in the Wild Region already suffer from madness, so there have been no changes. The beasts inside Liu Yang''s dwelling ring were very agitated and crazy. When Liu Yang took Snow to dig the hole, he had to calm her down in several ways before she could hear his orders. Every beast that Liu Yang had needed a different kind of treatment to calm down. Otherwise, they will go crazy. Fortunately, the women within the dwelling ring were strong enough to handle the situation. But not forever, the beasts need to leave the dwelling ring so that Liu Yang could calm them down because he is the only one who can do it for them. "Young master, if that dark smoke that June absorbed that day came from the Wild Region. If I do what she did, can I also remove the Curse of the Night?" Alwine asked. Despite being stronger than normal people and immune to various types of poisons. Alwine was not happy about it. She was a sexual maniac thirsty for sex and a crazy assassin. That was the effect of the Curse of the Night on her body. So, she wanted to remove the curse so she could be a normal woman and stand by Liu Yang. That was her greatest wish. Chapter 464: Old Klass Chapter 464: Old ss A few dayster The hideout of the Kings of the Iron Valley within the mountain was in turmoil. Looking more closely at the ce it was possible to see that arge group appeared. Each of these people wore white clothes with the design of a skull pierced by a knife. Unlike the Kings of the Iron Valley group, the group that came had men and women together. Each of them had fierce auras. They were the people that the leader of the Iron Valley Kings group called a few days ago. The group leader followed the leader of the Kings of the Iron Valley to his mansion. The two were sitting across from each other. "I am happy that you have arrived. Old ss, did Chief Parke send you this time to settle this matter?" The leader of the Kings of the Iron Valley group asked the person in front of the other side. ss was an old man with white hair, but despite his old appearance, he had muscles all over his body. His image was a little strange to see because it is very rare to see an old man with a bodybuilder body. "Hach, is the leader curious to know how you allowed an intruder to enter the hiding ce?" ss asked in a nonchnt tone. He did not care about this matter, as it was not his jurisdiction. The head of his group sent him and a few other people because Hach was paying them to help. "It happened because some idiots lit a fire at the entrance. To prevent those damned creatures from huddling in front of the hideout, the guards had to go out and teach that person a lesson. But that person must be some kind of envoy from another group, otherwise, he would not have killed the guards and hid inside the mountain." Hach showed his thoughts. After a long and intense investigation, Hach discovered how Liu Yang managed to enter his group''s hiding ce, but he didn''t know what he was doing to hide. "I see The Wild Regions really a ce with few reliable people to be the guard of entry. Hach, you need to find better and more reliable people for this task" ssmented casually. He found this event very amateurish. Guarding the entrance should be done by powerful and reliable people, as they are the ones who will protect the base from any type of invasion through the front door. So qualified people were needed to do this job. "I know that, but let''s put that matter aside and focus on the main subject. Old ss, do you have any idea how to find this intruder?" Hach didn''t want to spend time talking about random things, so he went straight to the main topic. "ording to your report, that person may be hiding somewhere within that vige or on the mountain, right?" Old ss had to listen to the reports again to see if there were any errors or not. "Yea. That''s what I think. I already ordered my most loyal subordinates to check every corner of this vige, but I found nothing. Besides, the exit doors have not been opened either, so that person is still inside." "I see So there is only one answer. If all the people who live in the vige are the same as before and the only exceptions are those who have died. The invader is hiding underground. Did any residents hear sounds of digging?" Old ss came to that conclusion from little information. "No. No digging sound was heard. Not even signs that any site has been excavated. Besides, these rocks are very hard. To excavate at that location would require powerful equipment. Such a person would note to a ce like this" Hach did not think that a person with powerful equipment would visit a ce of little value like his hiding ce. "I see ... What you said is true. A rich and powerful person would note to a ce like this. But there is an exception." Old ss was aware of some things that Hach did not know. "An exception?" He did not understand what this exception was. "Hach, a few days ago. The door was opened and tens of millions of adventurers entered the Wild Region. So the person who came from this being one of those people or he was sent by the group of those witches" Old ss exined. "Has the door been opened again? Has it been five hundred years? " Hach was surprised to find this out. He never imagined that more adventurers would have entered the Wild Region. As a person who was born inside the Wild Region, he always wanted to explore the outside world, but he is too weak to pass the Exit Challenge. So he could only live inside this dangerous and hostile world until the day of his death. "Yea. I received this information a few days ago." "But if this invader is someone who hase from the outside world, he shouldn''t have known about my hiding ce or this ce. So, he didn''t have reason to hide. So I assume he is a spy sent by those witches." Hach thought about it and came to that conclusion as well. "The question now is how to find that person or get him out of hiding. Hach, do you have a problem if I blow up some of your hiding ces?" Old ss had a n in mind to try to locate Liu Yang. "Old ss, I just ask that you be careful when you do this. Otherwise, the mountain could copse and kill everyone inside" Hach warned. He did not want to be killed or lose his hiding ce, as it would be very difficult to dig another ce to hide inside the Iron Hand Valley. The current hiding ce was blown up and dug after several dozen years of hard work. Hach did not want to spend several months outside at the mercy of the cursed creatures. "Hach, you don''t have to worry about that. I will not cause many explosions. My goal is to check if there are any tunnels around here or not. If the invader is hiding on the mountain, he must have dug some tunnel." Old ssmented on Hach''s concern. He also did not want to blow up the hiding ce because he and his subordinates were also inside. Thus, he would not attempt suicide by blowing up the ce. "I''m d to hear that" Hach was not an idiot. If old ss tried to go out to make the explosions, he would force the old man to stay in hiding. "I will stop wasting time here and start work" Old ss said goodbye. "I will be waiting for the results" Hach paid arge number of ores to enlist the help of another group. So he hopes that his efforts will pay off. A few secondster ... Boooooooooom !!! Boooooooooom !!! Boooooooooom !!! Chapter 465: We are rich Chapter 465: We are rich Hundreds of small explosions echo throughout the vige. shake shake shake The whole ce was shaking, but the tremors were weak and it was not enough to make the ce copse. Old sscked the courage to use big explosions because he was also in the ce. The only ones scared were the residents because they didn''t know what was going on. Hach did not tell them anything. So it was normal for subordinates not to know what was going on inside the vige. "What is happening??!!!!" "The mountain is copsing ?? !!!!" "Did an earthquake hit that side ?? !!!" Screams of despair and fear echo throughout the vige. This was the first time that something like this was happening. Everyone thought of the worst thing that could happen. tong !!!!! tong !!!!! The bell rang very loudly and drew everyone''s attention within the vige. "The explosions that are happening are nothing serious. This is something that the leader is doing to find the spy who entered the hideout, these tremors will be over in a few minutes. Those who dare to continue creating problems will be punished severely and mortally." An angry voice was heard. This person was irritated by themotion caused by the tremors. His words were few, but it was enough for everyone to calm down because of fear. Everyone at the scene understood the warning. They went back to doing the things they were doing before. While the hideout was trembling from the explosions ... About fifty meters deep underground ... crack crack Sounds of something hard being broken can be heard. Looking more closely, we can see a young man and a giant rabbit. They were both digging the rocks down towards the deepest part of the subsoil. The young man had amon appearance with his ordinary clothes. The beast was a giant white-haired rabbit, but with some dark parts. In ce of the two front legs, there were two dark ws and the rear legs were white. The two were Liu Yang and Snow. Liu Yang had a happy look on his face as he dug with a pickaxe. Snow didn''t know what Liu Yang wanted, but she helped in the same way. As the only beast with the skill to dig the ground, Snow was the only one who could do this job. Besides, she was also a cursed beast and this greatly increased her power. Which allowed her to dig into the mountain walls more easily than any other non-cursed animal or person. Liu Yang had a lot more power than a normal person at level 400. So he had no problem doing that kind of thing. The pair was like two unstoppable bulldozers prating the ground. But what did Liu Yang find at this location? "This is amazing!!!! Snow, we are rich !!" Liu Yang shouted with joy. He patted Snow''s head andrge body. roar !!! roar !!! Snow roared with joy at the affection. She always liked to feel that. Despite being affected by the effects of the Wild Region, Snow still manages to maintain some of her sanity due to the time she spent with Liu Yang and the women. It wasn''t just Snow, but the other beasts too. After so long living with Liu Yang and the women, they began to better control the effects of the madness caused by the Curse of the Night. But the effects of the Wild Region make them more crazy than usual. The only way to calm the cursed beasts was to fulfill their hearts'' desires. Which is the affection of Liu Yang. Women are also able to reduce the effects of the Wild Region on the beats, but not as efficiently as Liu Yang or June, as she is considered their senior boss because she was the first cursed beast that Liu Yang achieved. So she also has strong powers to calm the beasts. "It seems that the idiots in the Iron Valley Kings group don''t know about those minerals that are hidden right under their hiding ces. Is it possible that these minerals may be at the witches'' hideout too?) Liu Yang asked. He didn''t quite know the answer to that question because he needed to dig a hole to find out. roar roar Snow roared in response. She realized that Liu Yang seemed to be murmuring something, so she made sounds in response. "Snow, let''s go to work some more before a little rest." Liu Yang stroked Snow''s head again. roar !!! roar !!! She got more excited after the affection. Her ws dug faster and more powerfully. Looking at the brilliant stones around Liu Yang, it is possible to see that the brilliance was much stronger than the rocks mined by the ves in hiding. This shows that the stones found by Liu Yang were of high quality. The effects of the stones'' felt ability helped him find that spot. How could Liu Yang remain hidden in the hole without being detected by the explosions created by old ss and his subordinates? The answer is simple. Snow not only had the skill to dig the ground or the rocks, but she also had the skill to repair the hole. That is, whenever Snow digs a hole, she could reconstruct the hole again. But as she and Liu Yang were inside the hole, the perforated rocks were kept in a leather bag by Liu Yang. So when Snow dug enough that the two could stay away from the surface, she fixed the path but stopped before reaching them both. If someone looked sideways. This person would see that Liu Yang and Snow were inside a dead end, as the exits were closed. How do they breathe? There were no air outlets or vents inside the hole. As in the world outside the Xinia continent, trees produce oxygen. So, Liu Yang just needed to get some crystals from the wood element to create some small nts inside the hole. Or he just needed to ask for help from his new lover and the mother of nine children, Rhexia. She was a dryad, the daughter of nature. So it was easy for her to grow trees anywhere. Some hourster "It was really tiring, but it was worth the effort ..." Liu Yang was lying on Snow''s giant body. His face was covered in sweat and dirt from the rocks, but that did not hide his cheerful and lively face. Mining for several hours was tiring and tedious, but the reward was very valuable. roar roar Snow was also very tired, she was almost asleep. Her sounds were low and sleepy. "Snow, you can sleep. I will send you back to the dwelling ring. You better sleep inside the ring because it is more rxing and peaceful. There is no such annoying noise and tremor," Liu Yangmented. He was still feeling the tremors caused by the explosions. It seemed that old ss and his subordinates did not stop blowing up the ces after several hours. roar roar Snow nodded her big head and licked Liu Yang''s face with her big tongue. "You can rest" He also cuddled back and sent her back to the dwelling ring. "What am I going to do now? I already found some very rare minerals after spending a few days in the Wild Region, this is not bad ... "Liu Yang murmured before going to sleep. Liu Yang never imagined that his Stone Sense skill could be so useful at a time like this. Since the site was a mine, it was normal for the skill to be useful. His next objective was to go back to the Witch''s Iron Hands hiding ce to check if there are or more minerals underground. Before, Liu Yang stayed inside the bathroom of the hideout enjoying the pleasure given by sha. After he left, Liu Yang didn''t have time to check, so he would do that when he got back there. Chapter 466: Before returning to the surface Chapter 466: Before returning to the surface For the next few weeks ... Liu Yang was hiding inside the underground hole and digging deeper in search of minerals. If someone looked from outside the site, that person would realize that Liu Yang created a small exploration mine underground, but he was careful enough that the site would not copse and end up killing him and hispanions. To help him with the mining task, women and beasts also left. The only exception was Rhexia because she had to take care of the nine children and they could not breathe the dust-filled air. As people directly subordinate to the rulers of their respective kingdoms, the six women knew what Liu Yang had found inside the mine. The instant they saw the ores scattered on the floor, their eyes shone like two bright stars. The group immediately asked where Liu Yang was, but looking around, they could already find that they were inside some kind of mine inside the Wild Region, but the exact location, they don''t know. Without wasting time, the group helped Liu Yang extract more minerals to umte more wealth. The minerals the group found exist only within the Wild Region, so it was very rare to see this type of thing in the nine kingdoms. If Liu Yang takes these things outside, it will cause a major disturbance. "Liu Yang, what are you going to do now? Are we going to continue digging this ce? Or do something else?" Lida asked him. She was naked and lying in his embrace like a little kitten. "I will get out of here. We already got a lot of rare minerals, that''s enough for you all and me," Liu Yang replied. He has already achieved a lot of wealth after two or three weeks of mining the site. "I see Liu Yang, you need to be careful about this ce. We are digging a mountain underground, it is very dangerous to dig too deep without proper care" Zilymented this time, she was in his other hug. Lida and the Valkyries on the left. Zily and the three daughters on the right. "I am aware of that. That is why we are building supports for the ceiling, where there is a lot of iron ore and that is enough to build a lot." Liu Yang looked out of the barrier and saw several iron pirs supportingrge iron tes at the top. These things were created to prevent the top from falling over the group. Melting iron ore is not difficult because it just needs a lot of heat. This was easy to do because one of the Valkyries and one of the daughters had this kind of skill. Liu Yang only needed to mold and hammer to remove the impurities. Each iron pir and te were made of high-quality iron. So it would be difficult to be broken. Since in the Wild Region it was impossible to use barrier devices, one of the Valkyries had to use her skill to mount the barrier. But as she did intense activities with Liu Yang, she got tired faster than usual. So she was reced by Zily, she also had that kind of skill. Women liked to be clean, so they would not be doing activities in a ce full of dust. Liu Yang had to get a clean bed for the group to do that. The first women to do activities with him were the other women, as Lida and Zily had important things to talk to Liu Yang about. So they were thest to go to bed with him. Two more weekster ... "It looks like this is already good. Snow, you did a good job." Liu Yang looked at therge hole covered by some iron pirs and tes beforementing. He patted the cursed rabbit''s head roar roar She responded by making sounds of joy. The hole looks much smaller than before. This was because Liu Yang asked Snow to fix the hole. That is, he again covered several locations with the rock debris that he had drilled before. Like a mass, Liu Yang restored part of the subsoil. But because of the withdrawal of iron ores and other precious things, a big hole was left in ce. So Liu Yang had to leave some steel pirs and tforms to support the site. "An entire month of mining was very productive. I will explore the other locations after I havepletely conquered that location." Liu Yang was already nning to do a lot of things there. The rare minerals he found in this part of the subsoil would be a big secret of his. He wasn''t going to tell anyone else. Thus, he could avoid many people''s greed problems. "Now is the time to go out and deal with the Kings of the Iron Valley group. The explosions are long gone. They must think that I must have left the ce a long time ago." Liu Yang imagined. He didn''t know what had really happened, so he could only think about it. "I will rest for two more days before I leave." Liu Yang took the beasts and yed with them. If he doesn''t, they will be jealous of Snow because Liu Yang yed with her more than with them. June was no longer a cursed beast, but he also took her out to y, only the two y in a perverted way. On the surface ... The hideout of the Kings of the Iron Valley group has calmed down after two weeks of explosions on all sides. The tremors that happened every moment were like an omen of some disaster, fortunately, nothing bad happened. Residents sighed with relief when old ss''s group left the hiding ce. Their presence in the ce was like being in the middle of a storm because at any moment, the ce could copse. The only person who was extremely irritated was Hach, the leader of the Iron Valley Kings group. His irritation was a normal thing to happen. After paying arge sum of wealth to search for the alleged invader, he was unable to find anything. Not even a trace of that person. This made it look like he just spent his wealth without getting anything in return. This is very annoying. But it was impossible to discover Liu Yang''s location because the explosions were not very strong or deep. This kind of thing was not necessary because whenever someone digs a hole, a trail is left. The only exception this time was Liu Yang, he fixed the holes as he and Snow dug deeper. So thatpletely annulled the tests done by ss and his subordinates. This coincidence was terrible for Hach. Hach didn''t know that the intruder was still hiding inside his hiding ce and still managed to get an insane amount of wealth, something he never imagined he would have. If Hach knew that, he would be vomiting blood to death. Chapter 467: A trap Chapter 467: A trap Inside Hach''s mansion ... The ce was alreadypletely dark and everyone was asleep. The only sounds that could be heard were the guards'' footsteps pacing around the mansion. crack crack crack Suddenly, the sounds of something being cracked are heard. But the sounds were extremely low and barely audible. Looking more closely at the site, we can see a fingering out of a hole in the ground, but it was soon taken out. Nothing happened for the next hour ... One hourter crack crack crack The small hole was cracking and cracking until it became a small well, which could be used by one person. But the cracking sounds were so low that it did not echo. A head emerged from the hole and looked around. His solemn gaze swept all over the ce. After realizing that there was no danger whatsoever. The body came out of the hole. The image of an ordinary-looking young man was shown. He was Liu Yang. After making the small hole with his finger, Liu Yang let out a sleeping pill and paralyzing poison inside the entire mansion. This poison was something anyone can buy inrge quantities at potions and alchemy stores. So Liu Yang bought several very potent types of sleeping and paralyzing poisons and mixed the two to make new types of poison. The only thing Liu Yang didn''t know was whether Hach or any of the ves who live in the mansion were immune to the paralyzing poison. So, he could only test. (This mansion is moremon than I thought) Liu Yang looked everywhere, but he didn''t see much extravagance in the ce. The mansion was only two floors and looked like a big house instead of a normal mansion. Chairs, sofas, and some things can be seen inside the room. (This ce looks like a living room. Where can the person named Hach be sleeping?) Liu Yang couldn''t hear anything but the footsteps of the guards outside the mansion. (The best ce to look would be on the second floor ...) Liu Yang walked with his legs bent and stealthily. He didn''t want to make a noise and alert people outside or anyone inside the mansion. The stairs were not long, so it was easy for Liu Yang to go up to the second floor. Walking through the corridors of the second floor, Liu Yang saw that there was only one room in the middle of the second floor. The room covers half the entire floor. (It looks like he and some women must be inside the room I''m going to throw some sleeping poison to see if they''ll continue to sleep) He waved his hand and green smoke blew under the door. Some minutester tac tac The handle was turned and the door opened slowly. A small line has been opened and the interior can be seen. An incredible scene was seen from inside the room. Women. About three naked girls lying on the floor in deep sleep. There were also three more naked women on the bed and in the middle of them was a man. The entire group was fast asleep. (I can''t see anything from here, I need to get closer) Liu Yang thought. Due to distance and women, he was unable to see the image of the man lying on the bed, so Liu Yang did not know if the man was Hach or some other man. creaking ... The door was opened a little more and Liu Yang passed. He did not have to open the door fully to enter. His slow, smooth steps made no noise. Beside the bed, Liu Yang was able to see the true appearance of the man lying on the bed. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Looking at that face, Liu Yang realized that he fell into a trap. sha had already shown Hach''s images to Liu Yang before he left. So he knows what Hach''s true image looks like. The man lying on the bed had no resemnce to him. (This guy... He is not the leader of the Iron Valley Kings group !!!! This is a trap !!!!!! ACTIVE) Liu Yang mentally shouted. A weak light shone around his body and his steel armor set covered himpletely. stomp !!!!!! boooom !!!!! Without hesitating, Liu Yang stepped on the floor with all his might. The stone floor was broken as if it were made of paper. Boooom!!! The sound of something heavy falling was heard due to the weight of the body. Liu Yang fell on the first floor, but something happened shortly thereafter. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" A great concentration of explosive energy was felt by him. Boooooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! A big explosion happened. The entire mansion was detonated. Everything turned to rubble and dust. Fifty meters away from the explosion site ... "Haha !!!! The wait was really worth it !!!!! " A man screamed wildly. He was Hach. "I never believed that you could have run away after invading my territory, but I never thought that you would have waited almost a month to show up. The wait was really worth it." Hach cried out in joy. After tests by old ss, Hach felt that something was wrong when nothing was found. So the only answer that Hach could think of was that Liu Yang managed to hide inside his hiding ce without being noticed. But how did he do that? Hach did not know. The only thing Hach could think of was why Liu Yang went into hiding. When he thought about the ores found in the mine, Hach disregarded that, as the mine that his group and sha''s group explore is several kilometers away. So what was left was Hach. Hach thought of all the possible scenarios and came to that conclusion. He didn''t know why Liu Yang would target him. As someone wanted to kill him, Hach thought of a n to deal with Liu Yang. He put some dead people to be bait. The man and women lying in the room were killed by Hach a few hours ago. Whenever two days passed, Hach had new people killed to take the ce of poor corpses. That is, several dozen people died during that time. The number of people in the Iron Valley Kings group has decreased dramatically. Of which the majority were from the group loyal to Hach and the minority weremon subordinates. When Hach was about to give up, his target finally appeared. His trap created almost a month ago was finally used. Hach screamed andughed madly at the wreckage caused by the explosion. Afterughing for a while, Hach calmed down. "Guys, you can make the most of it tonight. Women are yours. You can use them any way you want" Hach announced to his subordinates before dragging some women as if they were objects to another house. Hach didn''t even bother looking for the invader''s body, as he imagines that no one could survive this explosion. Chapter 468: Betrayal Chapter 468: Betrayal Since Hach did nothing about the wreckage of his old mansion, no one had the courage to go to the site to see if there was anything valuable or not. Even though it was just broken stones and dust, the ce still belonged to the leader of the Kings of the Iron Valley group. So nobody came. The only thing the residents did was ament on the attacker''s true purpose and why he hid for so long. But it was all spection and nothing more. Inside the wreckage of the explosion Amidst the broken stones and furniture ... "This is really painful, but very interesting at the same time" Liu Yang murmured from inside the rubble. His situation was difficult to describe. His body was buried within the rubble and dust of the mansion, but Liu Yang was not fatally injured because his status in the vitality attribute was very high. Thus, his physical body was very strong and very difficult to hurt. Besides, he was protected by the steel armor, which reduced the damage caused by crushing. The explosion was caused by magic items. So the points in the intelligence attribute helped to reduce the damage and adding to his strong body, the damage caused by the explosion was minimal. The crushing through the wreckage of the mansion was also not very dangerous because the mansion only had two floors. This helped Liu Yang to survive because much of the mansion was detonated and turned to dust before it hit his steel armor set. "I am happy to have so many women. It really helped me to have so much vitality to put up with them in bed and it helped me a lot today" Liu Yangmented jokingly. "My whole body is trapped in this rubble and covered with dust. I have a lot of pain in my body " The pain he felt was caused by the impact of the crush. "Is it better for me to sleep? Or is it better that I try to wait a while before moving my body?" Liu Yang was talking to himself and trying to decide what he was going to do next. The injuries caused by falling rocks on top of his body were painful, but it was not at all fatal. These wounds will be healed in less than half an hour. "I''m going to sleep a little to recover my tiredness a little ..." Liu Yang closed his eyes and fell asleep. If it were anyone else, he would not have the courage to sleep in such a situation. For at any moment a tragedy could happen. Like the ce being dug up and killed by enemies. Fortunately, Liu Yang''s situation was very unique and singr. So he wouldn''t have that problem. One hourter "That nap was really good ... My body is no longer sore and I can get out of here" Liu Yang tried to move his body to see if he could get out of the rubble. crack crack Cracking sounds and small falling debris are heard around him when he moves. "I need to try to make a few moves to avoid alerting the idiots out there. They should end up hearing small noises ... This is really annoying..." Liu Yang couldn''t see anything but dust and pieces of stones of all sizes. If there was an opening, it would drop its paralyzing and sleeping poison across the hideout. But in his current situation, that was impossible to do. "It is very problematic ..." Heined. If Liu Yang had been buried elsewhere, he would have already forced his way out. But inside the hideout of the Iron Valley Kings, Liu Yang chose to do things carefully to prevent them from escaping, in case anyone finds out he was still alive. Being alive after being blown up and crushed was insane. Normal people would not be able to do that. "I need to move both arms down a little bit and start digging slowly. Or do I have to use my mouth and a toothpick to do this?" crack crack Liu Yang was struggling to move his arms buried in his chest. But it was impossible to move without making much effort. This was something that Liu Yang cannot do because it would alert others. One hourter "It seems that there is no other way ..." Liu Yangmented dejectedly. After an hour of trying to dig with his fingers and to no avail, he finally decided to do it the hard way. Destroy everything and leave the ce. Even if it alerts everyone within the vige. But before Liu Yang did something like that, something else happened. boooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! boooooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! Big explosions happened suddenly inside the hideout of the Kings of the Iron Valley. Several houses with people inside were blown to pieces before turning to dust. The vige has be an almost destroyed ce. This caught everyone off guard. "What is happening??!!!!" "Why did these explosions happen ??? !!!!!" "Is anyone blowing things up again ?? !!!" The vigers scream in despair. They did not understand why other explosions were taking ce. Old ss''s group has been gone for more than two weeks. How can other explosions be happening? In Hach''s new home ... Hach was looking at the great destruction in his hiding ce with blood-red eyes. "FUCK!!!! Old ss, you really did it !!! " Hach thought of the explosions caused by the old man a few weeks ago. The new explosions could also only be caused by old ss, but how did he do that? "Did you bribe some of my subordinates to blow up the bombs you hid in the holes you created in the first explosions?" Hach wasn''t sure what was going on, so he could only think of old ss. For he thought Liu Yang was already dead, so old ss was his only suspect. Their suspicions were right. As a member of another group in the surroundings, but distant from the Iron Hand Valley, old ss would not be naive in helping Hach without hidden motives. What Hach did was how to get a wolf into his home. "It seems that I need to leave this ce as soon as possible !!! Some idiots will betray me to get some benefits !!!" Hach thought quickly and did not hesitate. He took the most precious things he had and ran towards the door of the house. Hach wanted to escape the hiding ce through secret locations that only he and his most loyal subordinates know. But that would not be so easy. By the time he opened the door to the house, a group of people were already waiting for him. They were the traitors who were bought by old ss and the group behind him. Chapter 469: Exploding the hideout Chapter 469: Exploding the hideout Hach looked at everyone in front of his house with cold, piercing eyes. He knew that there were many traitors in his group, but he did not know what they were. Liu Yang''s invasion allowed them to reveal themselves. So it was not surprising for Hach to see that scene. "So you are the traitors ... Gerhart, Kale, Docloy" Hach spoke their names slowly in a cold tone. "Haha Hach, did you really think you could stay in control of this valley any longer? The Red Sands Wolves Groups offer some much better benefits for us if we help them to bring you down" The person who spoke a burly and muscr man of the human race. He was Gehart. "I see ... Kale, Docloy, do you two have anything to say?" Hach narrowed his eyes when he looked at the other two. "Hach, yours was like the leader of the Iron Valley Kings group is over. Now, the group called Iron Valley Kings no longer exists, this ce belongs to the group of the Red Sands Wolves Groups" Kale was a middle-aged man with a thin body of the race of white elves, but the coldness and the poisonous looks can be seen looking at him. "Hach, you have only two options. Die or die. Which one do you choose?" Docloy spoke directly. He was a burly, stupid man with some features of some bearlike animal. "I see Where''s Kolby? Is he not with you? " Hach did not see thest squad leader at the scene. The three men in front of Hach were three of the four squad leaders in his group. "Kolby? Well He''s dead." Gehart raised his hand. sh!!!! The sound of something being cut was heard. Momentster, a head flew towards Hach and fell to the ground. The head was that of a middle-aged man. His eyes were closed as if he were sleeping. "It looks like you guys have been nning to do this for a long time ..." Hach narrowed his eyes when he saw the man''s head and recognized the person. The head belongs to the man called Kolby, he is one of the four squadron leaders like the other three. Why was Kolby killed? Is there a difference between him and the other three? "To say the truth. We received this proposal just over two weeks ago. Someone unknown left a note at our mansions to make the deal. I think the person who left the message was the attacker who went into hiding." Gehart replied. In fact, that was just his spection, because old ss didn''t say anything about it. It wasn''t just him, but the other two also thought so. "I see ... It seems that they nned everything in advance..." Hachmented coldly. He never thought that the alleged invader could be someone from a rival group, which he had some partnerships with as the Red Sands Wolves Group. Thoughts about a group invading his hiding ce were always on his mind, but a business partner to do so was what he least expected. "Hach, this ce here is a good ce to build a fortress. The minerals are already close by and only people are needed to build the site. You are a really big idiot to think that I could keep this ce for you forever" "I never thought to keep this ce for myself in my life. Do you know why?" Hach asked in a casual tone, but the madness can be felt in his tone. "I imagine that you are prepared to show your trump card." Gehart narrowed his eyes when he felt something was wrong. "Exactly. I have already prepared for my move. When I die, this ce will disappear with me !!! So I hope that all of you are prepared for this moment" Hach shouted wildly. His body shone and several colored lines appeared. Each of these lines has been linked to thousands of hideout locations and all people on the site. Looking at his current appearance, Hach looked like a person tied with thousands of shiny threads around his body. "Do you really n to bury yourself with everyone here? Hach, do you really think you can do this? " Gehart did not believe that Hach would be able to blow up everyone and the hiding ce together, as there were some people on the scene who could stop him before blowing up his body and hiding. "That is true. I know there are some idiots here who have some skills to keep me from blowing everything up. That is why I have already taken the necessary precautions to prevent this from happening." Hach waved his hand and five strands shone brightly. booooooooom !!!!! boooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! booooooooom !!!!! booooooooom !!!!! boooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!!! shake shake shake ... Five powerful explosions take ce at the same time in different locations in the hideout. As a result, the hideout trembled because of the explosions. The ce looked like it was going through an earthquake. This proves how strong the explosions were. "I just dealt with the idiots who could kill me. Now, it''s your turn !!!" Hach screamed wildly and all the lines wrapped around his body shone brightly. "Stop him!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" All traitors scream at the same time. They activate their defensive items and attack Hach at the same time with all sorts of magic and skills. But it was all in vain. "Die!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Hach screamed insanely as his body shone brightly like amp. Booooooooooooom !!! Booooooooooooom !!! Booooooooooooom !!! Booooooooooooom !!! Several hundred explosions happen at the same time inside the hideout. Everything that was built over several years by the group members was destroyed in a few seconds. Everything became dust and broken stones. shake shake The whole ce was shaking as if there was a big earthquake. If this scene were seen from the outside. Anyone would be frightened and shocked because the whole big mountain was shaking as if something was shaking the whole ce. crack crack crack In a few momentster, the entire mountain began to crack and break as if it were being destroyed by the earthquake. crack crack Boooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! The cracking soundsst a few seconds before the mountain copsespletely. The mountain, almost a hundred meters high, copses as if it were made of sand. Looking at the site, the only things that can be seen at the site are broken stones and some sparkles from the minerals that existed within the mountain stones. After a few hours, no one came out of the rubble. This proves that everyone died in the st or was crushed by tons of rocks and minerals. A few hundred meters away it was possible to see three groups of people watching the copsed ce, all of them had frightened and shocked looks. The scene before them was unbelievable. The three groups observed the ce for about twenty hours, after seeing that no one left alive, they left and returned to their respective groups. Chapter 470: We dont have time to talk Chapter 470: We don''t have time to talk "Hawk River, what are you doing here? I thought you would only be back in two months" sha asked the young man lying on her bed. She had curious looks to know what was going on. Liu Yang had said that he would need two months to fulfill the agreement, but only a month and a few days passed. How could she not be curious about this? "I''m here to get my share of the deal, my reward" Liu Yang said excitedly. He looked at sha''s plump, round breasts like a beast. The softness and the sensation of massaging those two fat breasts were still in Liu Yang''s mind. He wanted to feel it again. "Your part of the deal? Were you able to join the Iron Valley Kings group and be one of the group''s leaders? Or did you just go into their hiding ce and then leave?" sha did not believe that Liu Yang could join the group and be a leader so quickly. Even with his power, he would still have some problems to deal with. "I was able to deal with them. sha, you must have sent some subordinate to look at that mountain, right?" Liu Yang referred to the hideout of the Iron King Valley. "Yes. I sent a few people over to look at their movements. Wait ... How did you manage to deal with them? They have over four hundred members and many of them are at level 400. How did you do that?" sha did not deny Liu Yang''s words, but when she thought about what he had said before, she was very scared and shocked. sha did not know what Liu Yang had done. "I have my methods." Liu Yang spoke mysteriously. He wouldn''t tell about what happened to make the surprise even more surprising for Kafei and sha. "How am I supposed to know if you''re not trying to deceive me?" sha narrowed her eyes and asked. As strong as Liu Yang was, he shouldn''t be able to deal with the Iron King Valley group so easily. That was what sha believed. "Well you can wait for messages from your spies. When they report on the matter, you will find out whether I am lying or not." "All right. I will do this. Hawk River, if what you said is true, I will reward you generously." sha and Liu Yang had already made the deal before. But dealing with the entire group was something that sha did not imagine. So Liu Yang''s reward would be a little better. "Since I''m already here, can you lie in bed too? I''m a little bored" Liu Yang hit the vacant spot next to him. "Hawk River, why do you think I should go to bed with you? I still haven''t received confirmation of your words" sha has not yet received confirmation that Liu Yang has fulfilled his part of the agreement, so she would make things a bit more difficult. "sha, why are you trying to make things difficult? We''ve done it so many times before in the bathroom and Kafei was watching you pervertedly moan like a prostitute while I prated you hard. You even climaxed and squirted so many times that I couldn''t even count the total." Liu Yangmented. He was trying to make sha remember that day and get wet. If she gets wet, sha might think about going to bed with him, even though she has refused before. "Hawk River, do you want me to be excited so I can go to bed with you? sha was not an idiot, she understood Liu Yang''s ns. "Yes. If you get wet, I''ll have a better chance of epting my request" "You are really a shameless man. It is not without reason that Kafei had so many losses because of you" shamented casually. "So, what do you say about my request?" Liu Yang just smiled at herment. "Why are you still wearing your clothes?" sha just asked that question. Her clothes fell to the floor and her seductive body was revealed. Her two plump, round breasts appeared before Liu Yang''s eyes. Walking slowly towards the bed, the two mountains in the breast area swing up and down, from side to side. "Hehe ... I''m d you agreed to go to bed with me" Liu Yang rubbed his hands and showed a perverted face. He also took off his clothes. The pair didn''t even need kisses. sha sat on top of the hard thing without thinking twice, she was already extremely wet after remembering the events of that day. So it was very easy for Liu Yang to prate her. sha''s sexy, perverted moans echo throughout the room, but it''s a shame that no one could hear. About fifteen hourster ... Liu Yang was still lying on the bed naked, but he was alone and reading some books and scrolls. The strong smell of hormone was still in the air. This shows that he was doing activities until some time ago. "Interesting ... Although the group of witches is low level, they have some interesting information" Liu Yangmented. He was reading all kinds of information about the Wild Region. (I see ... It seems that people who manage to leave the Wild Region can still return but within a certain time interval. After that interval, that person can only leave and cannot enter again. Zilyana told me something simr, but how almost all people refuse to return to the Wild Region after leaving, this information is a little secret) (This is interesting ... There is actually a Wall Challenge within the Wild Region, but only those who are at level 400 can challenge. The only problem is that if the person wins the challenge, they are not given the possibility to level the levels above the 400, but the reward is also unknown... This is quite interesting and problematic at the same time.) (What kind of reward can be received if this Wall Challenge ispleted? Zilyana''s pce did not have that answer either. I think the only way to find out is to win the challenge) Liu Yang came to that conclusion. While Liu Yang was lost in thought and reading books about the Wild Region. He didn''t realize that someone was approaching him. "Hawk River, what did you think of this information? Are they useful?" sha asked standing beside the bed. "Yes. The information is really useful. I didn''t know you had incredible information like that"Liu Yang praised. He looked to the side and saw a group of beautiful women. Each of them was considered a beauty with its respective feminine charms. What caught Liu Yang''s attention the most were their clothes, they wore a sexy and almost transparent babydoll. The fine silk lingerie can be seen. "I am happy to hear that, but now is not the time to talk about it. Hawk River, the information from my spies has arrived. So, you can stop reading these things and push all of us" sha got to the point. She was the first to go to bed and sit on top of Liu Yang like a knight. Chapter 471: Going to the main mine Chapter 471: Going to the main mine For the next five days, Liu Yang remained inside the hide of the Witch''s Iron Hands group. He took advantage of the beauties that were in the group. The two women who suffered the most in bed were Kafei and sha, since the two were the first women he met. The trio did activities until the two women asked for mercy and a few more rounds as a finish. Liu Yang did not allow them to do activities with him during sleep, as it would be dangerous if any of them made him shoot his essence inside them. So he always slept in a separate room with Kafei and sha. News of a man inside the hideout had been spread when Kafei''s spies reported on the destruction of the hideout of the Iron King Valley and all its members. Nobody survives. The entire mountain was destroyed and crushed all the members inside. This news was too shocking for the women in the Witch''s Iron Hands group to deal with. They had to take a deep breath before they believed. Furthermore, the man who did all this, even if indirectly, was in their hiding ce and doing activities with their leaders. This made the less influential members jealous and envious, as the most influential and powerful members were having connections with an extremely powerful man who managed to cause the death and destruction of a rival group. The Witch''s Iron Hands group can nowpletely control the Iron Hand Valley. The whole ce would be theirs. But not everyone liked that, as they were a group that had only women as members. They would not let a man stay on the spot. The group always killed and tortured the men they captured. How could some members, especially the group leader, sleep with a man? They found this uneptable. Unfortunately, for these members, they only had one option. ept that Liu Yang was bing the only man able to enter the ce. Apart from him, no one else could because sha and the most influential members would not allow it. To show that he was not kidding or anything, Liu Yang challenged all members, who did not ept that he was sleeping with their leaders. All at the same time. Liu Yang defeated everyone overwhelmingly and quickly. sha already knew that Liu Yang was insanely powerful, but she never imagined that the difference between Liu Yang and all the members of her group was so big. This is too insane for her. The members of the Iron Witch''s Hands group could only ept reality. If Liu Yang wanted to, he could enve everyone and none of them could do anything to avoid it. Thus, they epted Liu Yang as the only male member of the group and a possible future leader. But he refused to be considered the leader and kept sha in that position. Because the group was all women and he didn''t want to be part of the group. Liu Yang just wanted to sleep with the women in the group. To maintain the members'' loyalty, Liu Yang proposed. He would sponsor the group with the wealth found in the surrounding mines, but part of the profits would be his. Women willingly epted this proposal. A person like him would not be poor, so they would be idiots if they refused Liu Yang''s proposal. Thus, the agreement of the two sides was epted. The Witch''sIron Hands group does not fear being deceived by Liu Yang, as he is capable of handling all of them at the same time. This shows that he was very strong. So strong that it could survive in more dangerous ces than this. Furthermore, with the power he possesses, the nobles would kneel down and ask him to be part of the group. What women did not know was why Liu Yang was in the ce, as it does not make much sense. Powerful people like him are usually in ces where there are other powerful people to gain more wealth and status. Liu Yang just said that he was a traveler who likes to travel the world while enjoying the food and the beauties in his bed. Those words were the mes for women. They broke into his bed after that. In the world of the Wild Region, the ce was much worse than the nine kingdoms on the Continent of Xinia, because, at any moment, a person could die. Whether by the creatures or by other people. There were no rules or governments to protect others. There was only one thing, the strength itself to gain influence and put fear in other people''s hearts. Liu Yang was a perfect person to give more protection to women in the Witch''s Iron Hands, besides, he would also be their sponsor. So it became a good thing to go to bed with him. The women thought that they could have some extra advantages if they did that. A few dayster Liu Yang, Kafei, and a few other women from the Witch''s Iron Hands group came out of hiding to go to the main mine in the Iron Hand Valley. Unlike the sites that were used to mine like the hiding ces used by the two groups, the main mine had far more rare and precious resources. Unfortunately, no one knew that in the deepest parts of the entire valley there were rare minerals because no one had managed to dig so deep before. Liu Yang was the first person to do that. Thus, he discovered that in the hideout of the Iron King Valley they had some very precious minerals, but he was not discovered by the others. The only thing that interested Liu Yang was the number of rare minerals that exist within the valley. But that was difficult to know because the ce is so big. The size of the entire valley was like a small state. To travel through the valley without being ambushed by a group of nocturnal creatures, the Witch''s Iron Hands group had an item that helped them see in the dark, as not everyone had this kind of skill. The group needs something to see in the dark, without the use of light, because using light was equivalent to suicide. What the group wore was a special type of sses to see in the darkness. This was very simr to the military''s night vision goggles, but the difference is that it was not made of high technology but made with magic items. The two items do the same thing, only they were made in different ways. Liu Yang didn''t need to wear sses because he already had the skills to see in the dark. But he still tested to see what it felt like to wear sses like that because he never wore them before. The hiding ce was at the top of a rocky wall, as it was one of the safest ces to get out. Since there were many cursed creatures on the ground waiting for prey. The sight of thousands of nocturnal creatures walking on the ground was very frightening. Chapter 472: What am I going to do ... Chapter 472: What am I going to do ... "Isn''t that kind of path a little dangerous?" Liu Yang asked as he looked outside at times. Looking at thatrge number of cursed creatures, Liu Yang felt a chill in his spine. "It is not very dangerous. This path has been carefully carved to prevent it from being broken easily, "Kafei said proudly. She prided herself on the creation made by members of past generations of the Witch''s Iron Hands group. "What will happen if some of those creatures attack us?" Liu Yang pointed to a group of giant eagles flying in a circle in the sky. Some things were not written in the books and scrolls that he read inside the hiding ce, so he needed to ask about it. "Those giant eagles will only attack if we create some kind of very strong lighting. They are attracted to light, without light, they just fly around and over in the sky. So it is very important to avoid using items that may contain light." Kafei replied in a serious tone. She has seen some scenes where people did not follow this rmendation and suffered heavy losses. "I see But are only those eagles attracted? Or any kind of flying creature?" Liu Yang asked curiously. If cursed eagles and lizards are attracted to light. The other flying creatures can also be attracted to light. "Yes. To tell you the truth, any creature in the Wild Region is attracted to light or any kind of strong and striking light, small and barely noticeable lights do not attract the attention of these creatures" Kafei replied. She was already familiar with the habits of the cursed creatures in the Wild Region. "Ohh ..." Liu Yang learned some new things about the flying creatures of the Wild Region. Some things can only be learned when the person experiences it. Not when you read the books. "We are going to keep walking. This corridor is a few kilometers away and is safe" Kafei led the group. As one of the most influential people in the Witches'' Iron Hand group, Kafei was in the lead. Her status increased after she became Liu Yang''s lover. The group walked for about an hour before they reached the end of the long corridor in the wall of the stone wall. The exit was a stone door, this was to prevent others from finding out about the ce. Looking towards the valley, Liu Yang saw a magnificent and frightening scene. The valley was brilliant as a world of colored lights, but inhabited by horrendous creatures, tens of thousands of them. This part of the valley was where the main mine was located. Thousands of crystals and sparkling minerals illuminate the ce. These things were not removed from the site because it serves as a naturalmp for miners, but it was also very dangerous because it attracts cursed creatures. "Hawk River, what do you think of that? A beautiful scene, but scary, right? " Kafei and the members of the Witch''s Iron Hands group took off their sses to see in the darkness. sses or skills were no longer needed because the ce was lit. "Yes. The brilliance of the crystals and minerals is beautiful, but the amount of creatures roaming the ce is scary. But how are we going to mine with so many creatures walking around the ce?" Liu Yang felt a chill down his spine as he looked at the scene at the bottom of the valley. "Hawk River, the ce where we will mine is not on the surface, we will go underground. It is safer there and there are no creatures" Kafeimented. Mining on the surface was tantamount to suicide, so the group dug a hole underground to mine. The only problem was that the Iron King Valley group also knew about this ce. "Is there an entrance to the basement somewhere around here? You must have some kind of tunnel or something, right? " Liu Yang understood that it was too risky to go down there, so the only way to get down was to dig another hole or tunnel that leads to the underground. "Yes. Hawk River, your thoughts are correct. To get to the mine site, we have an underground tunnel. The only problem is that it is not just my group that has ess to this underground mine, some other three groups also have ess. One of them was the group of Kings of the Iron Valley, the other two are from a region a little distance from here, but they have bases in the surrounding areas." Kafei exined. "Distant groups? What are they doing here? Do they want minerals to forge weapons? " Liu Yang imagined that this would be the case. Poor people had to find more practical ways to get stronger. "Yes. They try to get the minerals to forge equipment, but the only problem is that they have connections to each other. Like the two furthest groups from the valley, they formed a small alliance to mine the site. On some asions, my group was attacked by them" Kafei spoke in an irritated tone. She still remembers attempts to kill and steal on the other side. The Witch''s Iron Hands group also does this frequently. "I see Kafei, but for them to have members in other locations, are these two groups bigger than the witches'' group? Or do they just separate the group into squads with each one having a leader?" "ording to the information we have obtained over the years, they are a veryrge group in the regions a little far from the valley. As they are closer to the city, they get more members than we do." Kafei exined despondently. Her group was a long way from the cities and in a very dangerous ce. Thus, they had difficulties in obtaining members. To make matters worse, Kafei''s group only epts women. "I see ..." Liu Yang was having some bold thoughts about what to do in the valley. (I think trying to control this area and charge to use it is a good idea. If I canpletely unify this location, I will own this big mine, but it''s not really worth it. I''m going to ask Snow to dig and minepletely the rarest minerals in the ce and leave the rest to others. I think it''s best to leave this ce to the other groups. Or I can try to create a city in that ce to mediate the other ces.) Before, he had the thought of creating a good ce to start a city in the Wild Region, but after seeing the situation, he got that idea, but not entirely. Creating a mining town was very profitable, but very dangerous because of the greed of others. (What am I going to do about this location ...) Liu Yang had a lot of doubts about what to do. Chapter 473: Other groups mining the mine Chapter 473: Other groups mining the mine "Hawk River, we are here. This ce is the entrance to the mine." The group stopped in front of a steel door. The appearance of the door wasmon and without any kind of spell, but that was just its appearance. "Is this door protected by some spells?" Liu Yang felt some fluctuations in energy and came to that conclusion. "Yes. This door has some protective spells to prevent someone from the other three groups from going through it. We don''t want them to find our way." Kafei exined. The group traveled for about two or three days through the corridors and tunnels until they reached the main mine dug by the former members of the groups. The mine was like any other, but it was poorly lit and the paths were narrow because it was difficult to dig hard rocks underground. So the path only had space for one person to walk at a time. "Hawk River, we finally arrived." Kafei pointed to the excavated site. The ce was a big hole in the basement and very bright because of the precious stones that emit natural light. When the lights are reflected on the other gems, a brilliant light show can be seen. The scene was magnificent and beautiful. "This ce is beautiful. Kafei, how big is this mine? At least the part where you mine." Liu Yang looked at therge mine and saw that several sites had already been excavated, but it was not very deep because, with each meter that was excavated, the rocks got harder. So it was difficult to dig very deep holes to look for rare minerals. "Hawk River, the ce with the most precious minerals is on that side. Usually, we go there when there are not many people from other groups to cause problems for us" "I see Let''s go there, but to avoid an ident. I need you to do me a favor" Liu Yang understood that something wrong could happen, so he needed to minimize the amount of danger. "What do we need to do?" The women were curious about what they needed to do for Liu Yang. A favor asked of him would not be easy. "I need you to get inside my dwelling ring. I will explore this mine and when the timees, I will take you away" Liu Yang replied. He would mine in deeper locations, so it would be very dangerous for women to be outside. If an ambush happens, some of them may die. Liu Yang did not want this to happen. "Dwelling ring? Hawk River, what is this? " Women have never heard of such things before. As the group was very poor, they never had a chance to see more expensive and rare things. "Have you never seen a dwelling ring before?" Liu Yang was surprised by those words. But after thinking about it, he realized that the group did not have many connections with powerful people. So it was normal for them to never hear those two words. "Not." The women responded at the same time. "Then you will be surprised about what you are going to see. Inside my dwelling ring, there are four maids, they will help answer your questions and doubts" Liu Yang yed Kafei first. She didn''t even have time to respond before disappearing. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The women were rmed by this scene. None of them understood what had happened. How did Kafei disappear? "You don''t have to worry about that. I sent it to my dwelling ring. She is in a special house. When you enter the house, you will understand" Liu Yang did not give the group of women time to argue, he just touched each one of them and sent them inside the dwelling ring. "Now is the time to explore this mine to see if there are any rare minerals like those two hiding ces" Liu Yang murmured. He started walking towards the deepest parts of the mine. sha gave him a map of the mine, but the map was generic and didn''t have much information. So he needed to explore the mine to see if there was anything of value. At the same time, Liu Yang remained focused to feel the precious ores using the Stone Sense. A few dayster "My harvest inside the mine is not bad. I got many rare and interesting minerals after several days of walking towards the deepest parts of the mine." Liu Yang murmured as he walked through the wide, broken tunnels of the mine. After several days of wandering in search of minerals, his Stone Sense skill detected several types of rare and precious minerals, but many weremon and of little value. ng ng ng Metal sounds crashing into something very hard are heard, but they were low, which means it was too far away. "It looks like there are people ahead" Liu Yang heard the sound of picks hitting hard rocks. The noise means that there were people inside the mine beside him. Walking for a few more minutes, Liu Yang found an illuminated spot, but it was not because of the lights emitted by the mineral lights. The light was frommps. Looking furtively, Liu Yang saw arge group mining at the site. About a thousand people trying to break the stones with pickaxes and several dozen walking back and forth as they pushcarts along the tracks. Each was dirty with dust. Their clothes were old and torn. None of them had chains around their necks, only on their arms and legs. This shows that none of them were ves, they were just people captured and used as ves to mine the crystals. Some people wearing steel armor walk and look at the workers with arrogant looks as if they are seeing only a group of ordinary, worthless people. "Faster!!!! You need to work faster !!!!" One of them shouted. pah !!!! pahhh !!!!! The sound of the cracking whips is heard. Nobody had the courage toin, they could only work faster. "Work hard. From now on, you will have to work harder because that group of idiots called Kings of the Iron Valley has ended. We are taking their area. So you better not take it easy." One of the soldiers shouted. "I see It seems that the news about the destruction of the group of the Kings of the Iron Valley has been spread. So there is no problem if I steal these people" Liu Yang was excited to steal and kill these people. The only problem is that Liu Yang doesn''t know how many people are on the other side, but it didn''t matter much to him. The easiest way to deal with everyone was to release their sleeping poison to make everyone sleep. But before that, he would try to probe the other side. Chapter 474: Bengom Chapter 474: Bengom "Who''s the hiding rat ?? !!!!" An angry voice echoed. "!!!!" This sudden scream caught everyone''s attention. Nobody knew that there was a strange person inside the mine. (How did he find me ?? !!) Liu Yang was scared to be discovered. He didn''t understand how anyone could find him. "I will not repeat it again !!! I know you are hiding !! " The soldier screamed and threw a rock at the wall. ng !!!! The stone hit hard and was broken into hundreds of pieces. (It seems that this person has some skills to see through things or some skill to detect) Liu Yang came to that conclusion. Without trying to hide, he got up and left the ce where he was hiding. "Hello" Liu Yang acted casually. "An intruder !!!! Capture him !!!!! " One of the soldiers shouted. His orders were to catch any intruders who entered the scene. Depending on the person, they would either kill or turn into a ve to work in the mine. "Roger !!!!!" A group of soldiers appeared and charged towards Liu Yang. Each was holding swords and spears aimed at him. "It looks like I''m going to have to do this the hard way ..." Liu Yang took a giant sword from his pocket. The sword was made of steel five meters long. The weapon was almost three times the size of Liu Yang. sh!!! sh!!! Using two quick and sessive cuts. One to the left and the other to the right. poff !!!! poff !!!! poff !!!! poff !!!! The group of ten soldiers was cut in half. They all died without a chance to defend themselves. Blood spilled all over the ce when the bodies fell lifeless. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Everyone around watched this scene scared and very scared. No one believed that Liu Yang would kill all ten soldiers in less than a second and without any difficulty. The most frightened person was the soldier who ordered the attack. He understood that he had kicked a steel te. A person who can kill ten people using level 300 steel armor was not a weakling. On the contrary, this person was very powerful. The death of the ten soldiers would be charged directly to him. "You You Who are you ???? !!!!! Do you really dare kill the members of the Red Sands Wolves?? !!!! You''re dead!!! Anyone who offends our group will suffer ... "The soldier was shouting to try to get the attention of the other members of his group who were elsewhere in the mine. crack !!! ssh !!!!! Because of the distance, he could only scream. But he never imagined that something surprising was going to happen. The soldier could not even finish speaking and a giant spear pierced his chest and created a hole the size of the palm of an adult hand. "Huh ?? !!" The soldier showed a doubtful face and looked down. The tip of the spear went through his body and passed to the other side. He could see only the sharp point covered with blood and a few pieces of his broken armor. poffff !!! As the soldier was in a small stone pir, his body fell from above and created a great noise in the fall. The sound of heavy metal falling on the floor echoed everywhere. "!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked by this sudden event. He did not know who was the person who threw the spear. The ves and the other soldiers around them were also surprised by this sudden vision. This was too insane to see. Who was the person who threw the spear and killed the soldier? "I apologize for the unfortunate scene a few moments ago. I hope you will forgive me" A hoarse voice echoed. Looking in the direction of the voice, it was possible to see that the owner was a middle-aged man with a fierce appearance. He wore only steel pants while the waist up was naked. Because he was an orc, his body wasrge and muscr, but fierce because of his aura and scars. "Who are you?" Liu Yang asked casually. He understood that the other side came looking for him. "My name is Bengom, I am one of the mining chiefs guards of the group of the Red Sands Wolves. It is a pleasure to meet you "The orc introduced himself. He walked to the spot where the soldier''s body was lying and removed the spear from the body. ssh !!! The blood was squirting at the time of drawing and painted the floor. Bengom swung and wiped the spear before holding it with one hand and resting it on his broad shoulder. "Hawk River, it''s a pleasure to meet you too" Liu Yang introduced himself casually. He was not intimidated by the other side. Liu Yang felt that Bengom was weaker than him. So there was no reason to be afraid. "Hawk River I never heard that name before. Are you a traveler? Or a new person just arrived in the Wild Region?" Bengom knew a few things about the new people who arrived in the Wild Region a few months ago. "I''m just a lost traveler who likes to roam the world" Liu Yang replied vaguely. "I see ... What is a traveler who likes to roam the world doing inside a mine like this?" Bengom narrowed his eyes in an attempt to see through Liu Yang. For his answer was somewhat contradictory. "I''m just walking around randomly and I ended up getting to that ce" Liu Yang lied. He wouldn''t say that he was with the Witch''s Iron Hands group. "I see Mr. Hawk River, would you like to apany me to my group''s camp? I want to ask you a few questions about some private matters" Bengom asked in a friendly manner. He was being very careful with Liu Yang. A person capable of staying alive and reaching the mine was not easy to deal with. Besides, Bengom also saw what Liu Yang had done a few moments ago. Being able to kill ten people easily with just two swings of swords was an insane thing to do. At least for Bengom, as he knows the strength of his subordinates. By killing the soldier, Bengem tried to reduce future problems for him and his group. At least until he finds out more about Liu Yang. "Smoothly. I also need some information about this mine, I hope you can answer my questions"Liu Yang epted the offer from the other side. But he would try to get some more information about the mine, information that sha didn''t have. "I am happy about that. I will try my best to answer your questions. "Bengom was relieved by Liu Yang''s eptance. He did not have to do this forcibly because the other side was an unknown person with unknown powers. Chapter 475: Questions and answers Chapter 475: Questions and answers The location of the camp of the Red Sands Wolves was located a little higher above the subsoil. It was one of the best ces to create a camp. The subordinates'' tents were small and of low quality, but it was enough to sleep and have a good night of pleasure. The number of tents at the site was about a little over three hundred. The mood in the ce was a little different from the hideout of the Kings of the Iron Valley. Women were not treated as objects, but they had to work to get food. Men and women with powers above the average of the group were used as miners because they were strong enough to break the hard rocks of the mine, but some were guards to watch over them during the work. The weaker ones were used as cart pushers or miner''s assistants. Those in charge were the strongest members of the group, but this was not always the case, some had connections with influential people within the group and achieved some high status because of that. Overall, the camp was like any other on the Xinia Continent. The strong reign and the weak obey. Liu Yang followed Bengom through the camp to the ce where the leaders were resting. Unlike ordinary and old tents, the leaders'' tents were more luxurious andrger. Some servants were in front of the tents waiting for orders from the person inside. Bengom took Liu Yang to thergest tent in the camp. At the entrance were some guards wearing steel armor and holding swords and spears. When they saw Bengom, they put away their weapons and let him get closer. What caught the attention of the guards was Liu Yang, as he was someone unknown to them. Their clothing and casual attitude werepletely different from the people at the camp or those who were working at the mine. "Chief Fn, I brought a visitor" He knelt in front of the tent and spoke in a respectful tone. "A visitor?" The voice inside the tent had a tone of surprise. For a visitor was something he had never seen inside the mine before. This is the first time that he heard someone in the group bring a visitor or guest. "Chief Fn, I found this unknown person inside the mine and I decided to bring him here" Bengommented. He didn''t have the courage to fight Liu Yang so he could only bring Liu Yang to his leaders. "..." The other side did not answer and was silent for a few moments. "You can let him in" The voice echoed again. He replied after thinking for a while. "Mr. Hawk River, you can enter the tent" Bengom motioned for Liu Yang to enter. "I thank you for your help" Liu Yang thanked him and entered the tent. Bengom was still looking at Liu Yang''s back in an attempt to find out something about him. But nothing was seen. Inside the tent ... The ce was luxurious and full of expensive furniture and a few half-naked women standing behind a thin man sitting on one and enjoying a ss of wine. Liu Yang looked at him with a casual look. The sensation he felt with that look was death. (This guy He''s a poison user !! The smell of poison on his body is very strong, but the potency of the poisons is a little weak) Liu Yang thought. As a poison expert, Liu Yang can feel some things about poison. He understood that the other side was simr to him, but the poison of the person named Fn was weaker. If Fn knew what Liu Yang was thinking, he would vomit blood out of anger. For its poison was considered to be extremely deadly to people of his level. But an abnormal person like Liu Yang was not a person who could be used forparison. Fn also looked at Liu Yang in an attempt to see through him, but it was difficult because he couldn''t feel anything. Liu Yang was apletely casual person. Anyone who saw him on the street would think he was just an ordinary passerby. But few know that underneath this casual appearance is an extremely powerful and dangerous person. "You can sit down" Fn motioned for Liu Yang to sit on the chair across the table. tap Then he snapped his fingers and the half-naked women behind him went in various directions in search of snacks and drinks. The table had some things to eat and drink. Liu Yang sat on the chair and didn''t even look at the women. His attention was focused on Fn. The half-naked women were beautiful and charming, but they were missing ifpared to the women Liu Yang had inside the ring. So he didn''t need to show any kind of interest in them. "Mr. Hawk River, right?" Fn took a sip of his wine before opening his mouth again. He had heard Liu Yang''s name before he entered the tent. "Yes. I hope Mr. Fn can answer some of my questions about this mine." Liu Yang took some snacks and ate without hesitation. If things were poisoned, it would not affect Liu Yang because he is immune to all types of poison. So there was no problem for Liu Yang to eat. The only problem is that he doesn''t know what poisons might be in the snacks. Thus, Liu Yang cannot pretend to be poisoned. A strange glow appeared in Fn''s eyes, but it was soon hidden. He never thought that Liu Yang would eat his snacks without a second thought. This subtle change was noticed by Liu Yang, but he pretended he didn''t know anything. After so many years of traveling, Liu Yang has learned many things about the people on the Xinia Continent. So it was normal for him to have learned a lot of things to detect subtle changes in people. "In exchange for me answering your questions, I hope you can answer my questions" Fnmented back. He was curious about how Liu Yang got to the mine. "Smoothly. Who will start? " Liu Yangmented and continued drinking without hesitation. "As Mr. Hawk River is a visitor, you will be honored to begin" Fn continued to drink his wine. "So, I will start. Mr Fn, I would like to know exactly where I am" Liu Yang asked casually, but his eyes were fixed directly on Fn. Liu Yang wanted to see any kind of change in the expressions or aura around Fn. Chapter 476: Now, Im the one asking the questions Chapter 476: Now, I''m the one asking the questions "Mr. Hawk River, you are currently in an intermediate area between the deep parts of the mine and the surface" Fn replied casually. "I see ..." Liu Yang understood that the other side was not going to be very specific in his responses. Then he would also do the same. "Now. it''s my turn to ask. How did you get here?" Fn narrowed his eyes when he asked his question. He wanted to see if Liu Yang would lie about it or not. "I just went inside the Wild Region and thought of a ce with some minerals, because I need some new and better weapons" Liu Yang replied casually without changing the expression on his face. He made it seem as sincere as possible. "Interesting ..." Fn took another sip of his wine and thought about Liu Yang''s response. (Enter the Wild Region? Is he one of those tens of millions of people who entered the Wild Region a few months ago?) Fn had heard about it some time ago, but he had never seen a person who came from outside the Wild Region before. The stories about people who came from outside the Wild Region are like legends, as only those born in that generation can see this type of person. Once every five hundred years was a long time. That was the equivalent of about five generations of people. "Now, it''s my turn. What are the influential groups within this mine? " Liu Yang already knew the answer to that question, but he decided to ask the same question because he needed to pretend he didn''t know anything. "There are a total of four groups that explore this mine," Fn replied. He did not speak the names because he wanted Liu Yang to ask the question by asking about the names. That would give Fn an extra question. "I see ..." Liu Yang murmured and took a sip of the juice. "Now, it''s my turn. How strong are you? " Fn was curious about Liu Yang''s strength. He has heard stories that only those who are at level 201 and above can enter the Wild Region, but how strong are these people? "I am currently at level 400" Liu Yang did not lie about his level. He doesn''t even have to do that. Someone''s level determines his power, so the more level the person has, the stronger he will be. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Fn had a radical change in his expression this time, he never thought about that possibility. Even the half-naked women behind him were shocked by those words. They trained hard and almost died several times, but their levels were only 221-250. Liu Yang''s words were so absurd that some of them were skeptical about whether this was true or not. (This is impossible !!!! How can someone so young be at level 400 ??? Has he started hunting creatures since he was in his mother''s womb? Or is it possible that people outside the Wild Region find it easier to level?) Fn thought of several possibilities about how Liu Yang managed to reach such a high level being so young. The thought he thought was the most correct was that people outside the Wild Region had an easier time leveling off. Because he didn''t believe that everyone had the same difficulty. "Mr. Hawk River, is it possible that leveling out of the Wild Region is easier?" Fn couldn''t stand his curiosity and ask. If it were really easier, he would have reason to try to leave. But he did not have the courage to do so because many tried and few came out alive. "I think it''s my turn to ask. What are the names of the groups that explore this mine?" Liu Yang did not answer Fn''s question and asked another question back. He was not an idiot. "The groups that explore this mine are called Wolves of the Red Sands, the Lake Money Thieves, the Kings of the Iron Valley, and the Witch''s Iron Hands." Fn calmed down after hearing Liu Yang''s words. He almost forgot the agreement on the questions between the two sides. "I see ..." Liu Yang pretended to be curious about the four groups. He only knew a few things about the other three groups due to sha. "I would like you to answer my previous question." Fn was curious about the answer that Liu Yang would give him. "I don''t know what leveling is like in the Wild Region, so it''s difficult topare. If you can tell me about it, I''ll be grateful." Liu Yang knew a few things about this subject because sha spoke to him, but he pretended not to know anything to ask more questions. The historical documents in the royal pce of Zilyana had some things on this subject, but they were very old and had little information. Liu Yang learned more about the Wild Region by reading the documents in the Witch''s Iron Hands hiding ce than in Zilyana''s royal pce. "I see As it is my turn to ask, I will talk a little bit about the Wild Region. So I hope you can answer my question sincerely." "Smoothly" "In the Wild Region, everyone is born at level 201. But leveling is very dangerous and insane because of the cursed creatures that live here. Each of them requires a group of people to be defeated. Although people are born very strong, the creatures of this ce are much stronger. Fortunately, leveling is smooth if at least one creature is defeated, that is about one or two levels." Fn exined vaguely about the Wild Region. He didn''t need to say much because he still wanted to ask Liu Yang some questions. "I see ... This is a surprising thing to find out" Liu Yang pretended to be surprised by those words. He already knew about that. "Now I would like you to answer my question" Fn drank some more wine before paying attention to Li Yang. "Outside the Wild Region, we were born at level 1 and we need to train hard to level it out. Unlike the Wild Region, there are no cursed creatures outside during the day, only at night " "Don''t you have creatures cursed during the day? What are day and night? Is this some kind of special day?" Fn was shocked to discover this. He never heard things like that before. As someone poor and without much influence, Fn did not have ess to certain information that only those with power can see. So it was normal for him not to know about it. Stories about the world outside the Wild Region spread throughout the Wild Region, but few get this information because it is too restricted. "Mr. Fn, you are asking three questions. Besides, now it''s my turn to ask "Liu Yan drank some juice andmented. "You are wrong. Mr. Hawk River, now I''m the one asking the questions" Fn snapped his fingers. Chapter 477: Who ... Who ... Who are you??!!! Chapter 477: Who ... Who ... Who are you??!!! pofff !!! pofff !!!! The tent fell and the outside was shown. A group of several hundred people stood outside with their weapons in their hands. They were prepared to deal with Liu Yang. The mood became tense and heavy almost immediately. Even the half-naked women behind Liu Yang and Fn took out their weapons and aimed at Liu Yang. If Fn gives the orders, they will attack immediately. "I see ... Is this some kind of attempt to kill me?" Liu Yang narrowed his eyes. "No. I don''t want to kill you. I just want you to answer my questions, but if your answers were not good, I will have to torture you" Fn spoke in a cold, prating tone. His attitude haspletely changed. He didn''t look like the casual person he used to be anymore. "I will take this as a threat. So I can do the same too. If you want to live, you better drop your weapons." Liu Yang drank some more of his fruit juice. He did it casually and it didn''t even seem like he was surrounded by a group of a few hundred people wanting to attack him. "Mr. Hawk River, you can be a level 400 person, but against all those people from level 201 to level 400, it is not possible to do. Even someone in the Wild Region''s limit level can''t deal with fatigue." Fn did not believe in Liu Yang''s threats. He has seen level 400 people killed after being surrounded and fighting to the end of their energies. So he also thought that Liu Yang would have that kind of ending, but Fn had the wrong thought. He never imagined that he could find someone as abnormal as Liu Yang. There are only nine people in the world like Liu Yang. Fn was unlucky enough to find one of those nine. "I see Then I will say this only once. Those who want to continue holding weapons, I, the Hawk River, will consider you as an enemy to be killed. Those who drop their weapons, I Hawk River, will consider any person unrted to this group of idiots" Liu Yang announced and drank some more of his juice and ate some snacks. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The casual but menacing words took everyone by surprise. Nobody understood how he could still say that kind of thing casually and without fear. (Does he really have the power to kill us all? Or is that just a bluff?) These two questions pop up in everyone''s mind. Some even began to hesitate about continuing to hold their weapons. What was happening was a risky bet. If Liu Yang is telling the truth, those who drop their weapons will be able to live. If Liu Yang is lying, those who drop their weapons will suffer worse punishment than death. Women would have a worse fate than men, as they would be used as sex ves by thousands of men every day as punishment. In the case of men, they would also suffer such torture and other things, but it would be less painful and humiliating than women. (What should I do?) Each person asked that question to themselves. "Mr. Hawk River, you are really an interesting person. I''m curious as to where you are taking so much confidence in killing us all. Those who drop their weapons will be tortured by my poison while being raped. I''m already giving the warning." Fn looked at the crowd and spoke in a threatening tone. He saw some hesitant faces and it made him very angry. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Fn''s menacing words scared everyone. They know how cruel and vicious he was. So it was not a good thing to drop weapons. On the other hand, if they don''t drop their weapons, they have a high chance of being killed. This was the most difficult decision they have had to make in their lives to date. "You have only five seconds to decide. Those who still have weapons in hand after five seconds will be killed" Liu Yangmented. He would have no mercy on those who wanted to kill him. Normally, he would take a little pity on women and end up turning them into ves. But this was not a good time to do this, nor was it a suitable ce. The Wild Region was a very dangerous ce to continue picking women randomly. This is what Liu Yang decided. If anyone tries to kill him, Liu Yang would fight back. "1 2" Liu Yang started the countdown. With each number counted, the people around them felt a mountain-like pressure on their bodies. "3 4" Sweat ran like waterfalls on the faces of everyone around. They did not know what would happen when the count reached five. pang pang pang Some sounds of metal falling on the floor were heard. These people were brave and decided to choose to drop their weapons and believe in Liu Yang''s threats. One side was death and the other side was a life worse than death. Nobody wanted to die, but few had the courage to choose the chance of having a worse life than death. About seventeen noises were heard. Of the several hundred people at the site, only seventeen had the courage to drop their weapons on the ground. "I see ... It looks like I''m going to have some fun after dealing with this person" Fn narrowed his eyes and looked at the crowd in an attempt to see who the people were who threw the weapon on the floor. Without having to look too much, the crowd opened up and the seventeen people were shown. Each of them was sweaty because of the pressure and nervousness. Even one of the half-naked women behind Fn was brave to do so. "So it''s you. When this guy dies, you''ll have to have a little fun before you suffer" Fn said coldly. He saw men and women in the group of seventeen people. "5 ..." Liu Yang counted thest number. "Mr. Hawk River, what are you going to do now? Your countdown is over" Fnmented coolly. He was prepared to attack Liu Yang with his poison. "I will do this." Liu Yang replied casually. tap Liu Yang snapped his fingers. ng !!!! ng !!!! ng !!!! In the same instant, all the people around them fell to the ground lifeless. The only ones who survived were the seventeen people who dropped their weapons. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene surprised all eighteen people at the scene. Even Fn had to spit the wine out of his mouth because of the shock. crack !!!! The ss tumbled out of his hand when he stood up abruptly due to the shock. "Who ... Who ... Who are you ?? !!" Fn did not believe what he was seeing. It felt like a nightmare. Even the other seventeen people looked at Liu Yang, scared and scared, but internally. They felt great relief that they chose the right option. Chapter 478: You can choose to stay or leave Chapter 478: You can choose to stay or leave "I am just a lost traveler." Liu Yang responded casually without caring about everyone''s shock. "Why don''t you activate your poison? I''m curious to know how potent your poison is" He continued. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang''s words shocked everyone at the scene. Nobody thought he would be insane enough to let Fn activate his poison. The thirteen at the scene know how strong this poison is. None of them thought that Liu Yang would also be a master of the poison or that he had some kind of resistance to the poison because they were already in shock because of the previous scene. "You can''t let him activate the poison !!! His poison is very powerful !!!" Someone shouted. "Haha !!!! You asked for it. I will torture you for the death of your subordinates !!! " Fn recovered quickly after hearing Liu Yang''s request. "Activate !!!!" He shouted wildly. tap "You''re dead!!!!" Fn screamed with joy when he managed to activate his poison. But a strange thing happened. Liu Yang was still sitting on the chair casually and drinking his juice. He didn''t even seem to be affected by the poison. "You ... You ... You are also a poison master !!!" Fn was shaking with fear because of the scene he was seeing. This was too insane for him to handle. At the same time, he realized that Liu Yang was like him. A poison user. But Liu Yang was a much more powerful poison user than Fn. If the previous scene, where Liu Yang killed all hundreds of subordinates, was insane. The current scene was even more insane. Fn never found anyone capable of withstanding his poison or being immune to it. This was the first time that he met someone like Liu Yang. "Now, you already know who will be killed, right?" Liu Yangmented casually before closing his eyes. "..." Fn didn''t even have time to say anything before he fell to the ground lifeless. "..." The thirteen people could only look at Liu Yang as if he were some kind of monster, god, or demon. "Sir, please spare our lives" They kneel at the same time and ask for clemency. Each of them trembled with fear. The way Liu Yang killed everyone was not brutal and horrible, but it was quick and painless. The problem was the number of people he killed in such a short time. Besides, Liu Yang was also someone who used poison like Fn. So they were afraid that Liu Yang could torture them as Fn did with others. "You don''t have to worry about that. I will not kill you. I said before, right? Those who drop the weapons will stay alive while those who keep pointing the guns at me will be killed" Liu Yangmented. He would not kill more people. "Thank you, sir" The group still did not have the courage to get up because they were still afraid of Liu Yang. "I have some questions for you. I hope you will answer me honestly "Liu Yang looked at the group. "Sir, what kind of question do you have for us?" "I would like to know if your group has any powerful connections? Or are they just small groups thatpete with each other" "..." The group was silent. They didn''t know how to answer that. "Sir, I only know that the group of Wolves of the Red Sands has a few connections with a group of the City of Sins" The person who spoke was the half-naked woman, one of Fn''s ves. Since she did not have a ve mark on her body, she would not be considered a ve outside the Wild Region. As in the Wild Region, it was difficult to find people with that kind of power, so it was normal for ves to be distinguished only because of the chains around their necks or the owner''s tattoo. In the case of the half-naked woman, she had a tattoo of a wolf''s head. The tattoo was made using a hot iron that marked her body. "Do you know the name of this group?" Liu Yang wanted to know about this. The Sin City groups are the strongest in the nearby regions. "I think they are called Ravens Ghost. They are a group of very strong bandits. But I don''t know much about them because he didn''t talk about it much." The woman pointed to Fn''s corpse. "I see ... Does anyone else know anything?" Liu Yang looked at the other thirteen and asked. "..." None of them said anything because they don''t know anything. Normal people like them had no right to have contact with more influential people. "As there is no one else who knows the answer, you can get up. What is your name?" Liu Yang asked the woman. "Sir, my name is Verone" "You will be the new person in charge of this group. Also, I want to see where the minerals you extracted from that location are stored" Liu Yang was curious to see what was taken from the mine. "!!!!!!" These words took Verona by surprise. She didn''t think she would be the chief of the survivors after answering a simple question. "Yes sir. I will take you to the vault"Verona recovered and spoke animatedly. She finally showed a cheerful smile after so many years. The other thirteen were jealous of her because she got some kind of favor from Liu Yang. This is something very enviable. "You may be hungry. I want you to bring all the food supplies you have" Liu Yang ordered. "Yes sir" Verona didn''t dare to wait, so she left the ce and went to a certain corner of the camp. The others did not have the courage to speak or make unnecessary movements In a few minutes, Verona returned and brought several kilos of food, but cooking was still necessary. "You can cook and eat until you are satisfied. If you have nothing else to do, you can get out of here or stay and listen to her orders in the future. Verona, show me the ce where the minerals are kept " "!!!!!!!!!!!!" The thirteen people were shocked by this sudden development. They didn''t know what to do. "Yes sir" Verona was happy with Liu Yang''s kindness. At least, he was not being authoritarian and cruel like the group''s former leaders. The two went out and left the other thirteen at the scene. A few secondster ... "What are we going to do now? If the two groups find out that everyone here has been killed, they will take their revenge." Someonemented. "I think it is better to side with this young man, he seems to be better than everyone else we have met. Besides, if the two groups discover that everyone died and only we were left alive, we will be tortured and killed." Anothermented. His words were scary, but they were true. As the only survivors of a major massacre, the leaders of the two groups will think that they are involved. Chapter 479: If you build a city here ... Chapter 479: If you build a city here ... For the next few days, Liu Yang stayed inside the mine to see what kind of minerals the site had. Together with the women in the Witch''s Iron Hands group, Liu Yang explored the site. The fourteen survivors from before didn''t believe it when they saw those women. For it was insane to discover that the Witch''s Iron Hands group was dominated by a man. The thought of having made the right choice came to mind. If Liu Yang managed topletely conquer an entire group made up of women, the other groups can also be dealt with by him. Along with the women, the group also excavated several sites in the mine in search of minerals, but since most of it was iron ore, Liu Yang didn''t even feel like taking these things. Then the others took it happily. The only things Liu Yang picked up were the rarest minerals. Nobody objected because he is the strongest person in the ce, besides, he was already being very generous in giving them iron ores so that they can create their own weapons and armor. Liu Yang and his lovers went underground with Snow, they spent a few days mining several dozen meters underground. The wealth that the group found was veryrge, much better mining on the surface. Six monthster In the past six months, Liu Yang stayed inside the mine and dug out as many minerals as possible. The thirteen survivors worked as if there was no tomorrow because they were so motivated. They had equipment, food, and a safe ce to live. But peace did notst long because arge group of members of the Wolves of the Red Sands and the Lake Money Thieves entered the mine to see what had happened to the previous group because they had not returned. After discovering that a person appeared and killed almost all the members, they were furious and tried to attack Liu Yang. As before, Liu Yang gave the option to those who wanted to give up to keep their lives. Some gave up before Liu Yang killed the rest with his poison. This was another scene that the thirteen survivors would never forget. The new survivors will also not forget about it. Thus, Liu Yang''s group increased slightly with the new twenty-three members. In total, he had forty-six members from the other two groups and several hundred more from the Witch''s Iron Hands group. Verona also became responsible for handling matters about the group''s rules. The rules are always the same. Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not rape. Anyone who broke any of these rules was killed. Gradually, the group led by Verona grew. The two groups, the Wolves of the Red Sands and the Lake Money Thieves, realized that something was wrong when they sent people a third time towards the mine to see what was going on. As none of their members returned, they understood that someone was killing or kidnapping their members. This made leaders extremely angry and scared at the same time. For they know how strong the members that were sent were, but how they were all killed. This proves that the other side was quite powerful. So, they could only do one thing. Calling in help from other groups to increase the chances of sess. But in the end, it was also in vain. None of them could resist Liu Yang''s poison. Thus, the two groups lost more than half of their members because of him. The more often people were sent to attack the mine, the more members Liu Yang received because more people chose to abandon their weapons to stay alive after they saw that the former members did the same to live. Unfortunately, not everyone made the same choice and was killed. As the group had more than a hundred members, Liu Yang started mining faster to get out of the site as quickly as possible. Because he knows that staying inside the mine was not a good thing to do. If an explosion urs, the mine may copse. So Liu Yang mined as much as he could and then took everyone out, the group used the output of the Witch''s Iron Hands group. After everyone left, Liu Yang detonated the mine. Everything copsed and arge crater was left in ce. Nobody imagined that Liu Yang would do something like that, not even the members of the witches. Liu Yang was burning the bridge after crossing. If someone wanted to mine again, they would need to dig a big hole again underground, but there wouldn''t be many things because Liu Yang and his group cleaned up almost everything. On the walls of the mountains next to the hide of the Witch''s Iron Hands group Looking towards the mountains it was possible to see that there were many holes and some had dim lights inside. The site was lively because everyone left the mine after three months. The cool air on the surface was much better than the dusty air inside the mine. The members of the Witch''s Iron Hands group returned to the group''s hideout, so the members Liu Yang got from the mine stayed with him outside and lived on the mountain walls. On one of those walls ... The hole was covered and no one could see the interior. Looking towards the bottom, it was possible to see arge bed with a group of naked women lying next to a man. They were Liu Yang, Lida, the three Valkyries, Zily, and their three daughters. As they did not have time to do activities inside the mine, they waited until the present moment to drown in the sea of pleasure. The group did activities intensely like beasts until exhaustion. "What did you think of the harvest this time?" Liu Yang asked them. He was very satisfied. His gains at the mine were very high. "A great harvest. I just wanted to know how others would react when they found out that you took out almost all the good things in the mine while the rest were left with just the ordinary and worthless things" Zilymented. She found the number of rare minerals that were found inside the mine incredible. The Iron Valley was a gigantic ce with minerals impossible to calcte, but it was very dangerous to stay there. At least on the surface. "Liu Yang, if you build a city around here and use the mines on the surface. Here it will be a very rich city in a few years" Lidamented. She understood the great value that was in the Iron Valley. "I know that. I already know who the people are going to make the deals with." Liu Yang already had a n in mind. Chapter 480: I hope your harvest is good because you are late Chapter 480: I hope your harvest is good because you arete "So this is the City of Sin ... This city looks like a city of death" Liu Yang murmured as he looked at the giant city in front of him. After about three months of traveling, Liu Yang finally arrived at his destination. The City of Sins. Throughout the journey, Liu Yang killed and robbed several groups that tried to do this to him. The Lake Money Thieves'' hideout was destroyed by him and everything was looted, the survivors became members of his new group to build the city in the Iron Valley. The only group that was still alive was the Red Sand Wolves, but they didn''t have the courage to offend Liu Yang after they found out who he was and what he did. Thus, his journey was smoother, but the tens of thousands of cursed creatures were very tiring for Liu Yang. Fortunately, he only had to run as fast as possible for three in a row before hiding underground or in the rocky walls of the valley. The appearance of the city was like any other, but the heavy and death mood was too strong to endure. If the horrible things happened in the City of Lamentations, the scenes seen in the City of Sin were several times more horrible. Groups fighting each other while others wait to attack and get the benefits. Rape, murder, torture, and all other kinds of bad things can be seen from the entrance to the city. There were no guards at the site to check visitors, but they had warriors dressed in steel armor and powerful weapons to protect the city from invasions by the cursed creatures that happen every day. These warriors were hired by all the powerful groups in the city to ensure that there was no invasion. Because if something goes wrong and there is no one to protect the city, the entire city would be ughtered by the number of cursed creatures. That was the least that these powerful groups did for the city. However, not everyone can be a warrior to protect the city because it was necessary to pass a rigorous test of survival and fighting skills. The arrival of Liu Yang attracted several malicious looks, not only from men but also from women. In the City of Sin, there were nows, so nothing was a crime. Everyone could do anything as long as they had the power to stay alive. (This ce is really a good ce for murders and things like that ...) Liu Yang felt several dozens of looks directed at him. Because of his poor appearance, everyone thinks he was just an ordinary, weak person. (It looks like I need to change my clothes, otherwise, I will continue to attract trouble. But that is also a good thing. If some idiot tries to attack me, I will not hold back) Liu Yang continued to have thoughts about the city. shuooo shuooo sh!!! sh!!!! Two sounds of something very fast echoed behind Liu Yang, two shadows suddenly appeared behind him. At the same time, two cutting sounds are heard. Liu Yang didn''t even have to look back to know what was going on. The only thing he did was to hit both elbows back. ssh !!!! ssh !!! poff !!!! pofff !!!! On both elbows under the long sleeve, two thin des came out and pierced the bodies of the two people who tried to kill Liu Yang. This was his hidden attack. The two des increased in size and were opened in two parts, that is, the two des became four. The two bodies were cut in half and fell to the ground lifeless. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" This scene surprised everyone in the ce. No one believed that the two people would die that way. Everyone thought they were going to watch some kind of show, but what they saw was two bodies being cut in half. Blood painted the floor and dripped everywhere, but no one cared about that scene and they continued to walk and look at Liu Yang. Liu Yang burned the bodies and took the leather bags that were left. For they were valuable things within the Wild Region. The way he handled the two people was quick and deadly. Some viewers were even afraid to approach Liu Yang. While others showed interest in him. A person who kills without hesitation was well regarded by the coldest and most murderous groups. Walking around the city at random, Liu Yang saw all sorts of horrible scenes that could be considered a crime in the world outside the Xinia Continent, but inside the Wild Region, these things seem normal as day. After asking passersby and killing some idiots who tried to kill him, Liu Yang discovered the location of the ve market. That was his goal. He needs to meet with the old general manager of the ve market, Etelka. The ve market in the City of Sins was a majestic cepared to the grotesque scenes outside. There were no dirt or dead people around because they don''t allow that kind of thing. At the entrance, half-naked women and men were dancing and making erotic poses to attract customers. There were no guards because it was not necessary, those who had the courage to cause problems to the ve market were minimal, as troublemakers always turned into ves. So there weren''t many people who were brave enough to cause problems. Liu Yang entered the ve market without looking at the ves at the entrance. The interior was like the other ve markets he had visited before. Very bright with music, men, women, and customers walking around. "Dear customer, the manager is already waiting for you" A woman dressed as a maid appeared in front of Liu Yang. Unlike other women''s erotic clothes, this maid had ordinary clothes like any other maid. Seeing the maid again, Liu Yang understood that the old manager already knew he wasing. Soon after, he took the token out of his pocket and looked. The token was glowing and pulsing. This looked like some kind of locator. "You can show the way" Liu Yang followed the maid to the upper floors. The maid did not need to swing her waist to try to seduce Liu Yang so that he would go to bed with her. She doesn''t have to do this because she is manager Etelka''s personal maid. The manager''s ce was on the fifth floor of the building. "Mr. Hawk River, it is great to see you again after so many months. I hope your harvest is good because you arete" Manager Etelka looked deeply at Liu Yang. She wanted to hear his words on that subject. Chapter 481: Dont refuse, or you will regret it Chapter 481: Don''t refuse, or you will regret it "..." Liu Yang just scratched the back of his head awkwardly as he sat on the chair in front of the old woman. He understood that he had postponed his part of the deal a lot. Or rather, he has not fulfilled his part of the agreement. As a result, manager Etelka suffered a great loss. "Mr. Hawk River, I hope you can give me an exnation about why you didn''t show up in the city a few months ago." Manager Etelka looked deeply at him and asked again. "Old woman, I have a good reason, moreover. I have a very lucrative proposal for you." Liu Yang knew he was wrong because he did not keep his part of the deal, but he would make up for it and more. "Why am I going to ept your proposal? You haven''t even fulfilled our previous agreement" Manager Etelka thought this was funny. If Liu Yang had not even fulfilled the previous agreement, why would she ept a new agreement? "I know you are a little upset about this, so I will make up for your losses with something I found during my absence." Liu Yang spoke confidently. "Ohh I see I would really like to know what kind ofpensation you have. Mr. Hawk River, if yourpensation is good, I will forget about the previous agreement and listen to your agreement" Manager Etelka waved to her maid. The maid already knew what to do, she just waved her hand. Liu Yang did not know what happened, but he understood that manager Etelka must have done something to prevent others from hearing about it. "Olddy, I think you should know what that is, right?" Liu Yang ced a metal fragment on the table. The fragment was the size of an index finger, but it was shiny and pure. Its silvery color had no imperfections whatsoever. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" It was not only the manager Etelka who was shocked by the fragment, but also the maid. The two women know what that fragment was. "Mr... Mr... Mr. Hawk River, where did you find that?" Manager Etelka handled the fragment very carefully to avoid causing damage, even if that is impossible. "I found this on one of my trips before I got to the City of Sins. Old woman, by your reaction, you know what that is, right?" Liu Yangmented casually. He knows that this mineral is very rare and exclusive to the Wild Region. "Yea. If my memory is not failing, the name of this mineral is mithril, the hardest and lightest metal in the Wild Region. ording to the legends passed by the ancients who visited the Wild Region and left afterward, there are only three mithril mines found during the thousands of years. Each of them is controlled by an extremely powerful and influential group that no one dares to offend" Manager Etelka remembers some things rted to this subject. She had seen some fragments of it in photos, but she never took one before. "I don''t know about these mines, the only thing I do know is that this is very rare and very difficult to find" "Mr. Hawk River, did you go to one of the mithril mines in the Wild Region? If so, you should have gone a long way away from here" Manager Etelka thought about this possibility, because the thought of a new mine being discovered was impossible. The powerful and influential groups have traveled all over the world in search of mithril, but only three locations have been found. So it would be very strange for a new location to appear. "No. I didn''t go to those three mines. Let''s suppose I found it in a new location" Liu Yangmented casually. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Manager Etelka stood up abruptly because of the shock. She never thought that Liu Yang would say something like that. Usually, if someone had this kind of information, they would sell the information forrge sums of wealth to various influential groups. "Old woman, do you think the information about a supposed new mithril mine is enoughpensation?" Liu Yangmented casually. "..." The old woman did not answer and just sat down. (Compensation enough? If that''s not enough, nothing else is !!!! You''re really a despicable young man for asking that question. If that old woman wasn''t someone who doesn''t need wealth, I would have already kidnapped you) The manager Etelka thought. "This is enoughpensation. But what kind of deal do you want to make?" "Old woman, I am looking to build a city in this ce. So I hope you can help me spread the word about whether a new mithril mine has been discovered. I think the most powerful and influential groups will appear as moths towards the mes" "I see ... Mr. Hawk River, are you trying to use this mine to build a city for you?" Manager Etelka understood Liu Yang''s n. "Yea. You are the general manager of the ve market, even in the Wild Region, so you must have the authority to do something like that, right?" "I have the authority to do this, but authorization from the board is required. As you want the help of the other groups, I can get authorization more easily. Now, the question is: What percentage of the city will I and the ve market receive?" Manager Etelka looked deeply at Liu Yang and asked. As a trader, she needed to know the profits from her investment. Liu Yang has already made her lose a great fortune, but this deal can make her recover everything and earn much more. "How about ten percent? This is not a low number if we think about the number of powerful groups out there. When the city is finished, seven percent of it will belong to the ve market and three percent to you "Liu Yang divided. "This is a good number. Three percent for me is an amazing amount "Manager Etelka did not dare to ask for more, she knows how much ten percent is in a city with a mithril mine. The wealth gained in the mine is absurd. "I will consider this a yes to the agreement. Old woman, I will let you invite all the influential groups to build the city. Besides, I need a little favor" "What kind of favor?" "I want you to help me send a message across the Wild Region. I am looking for some people and I want them toe to me" "I see If that is all, this is not a problem. It is not very expensive to make news in all the cities in the Wild Region" "Old woman, if you have nothing else to say, I will go out and go to some hotel to rest" Liu Yang prepared to leave. "I have nothing more to say. About calling the influential groups, they will appear tomorrow. So you better stay at the ve market. Slyvia, can you take care of him pleasantly until tomorrow?" "Yes ma''am" "Mr. Hawk River, you better not refuse her services in bed, or you will regret not epting it. This is a once-in-a-lifetime chance" Chapter 482: An unfathomable person Chapter 482: An unfathomable person The next day Liu Yang waspletely rxed and taking advantage of Sylvia''s maid services. She did her best to make him feel good. After a night of her warm services in bed, Liu Yang feltpletely refreshed after the long journey he made to the City of Sin yesterday. Sylvia was preparing a good breakfast while Liu Yang was sitting at the table and looking at her sexy figure from behind. She wore only an apron to keep her body from getting dirty while preparing breakfast. While she was preparing breakfast, Sylvia also rocked her waist in an erotic way towards Liu Yang for him to see. The scene was very stimting. Without holding on for too long, Liu Yang stood up and hugged her from behind. "Mr. Hawk River, I thought you were going to do this before. I didn''t think you could have endured that long withouting to me" Sylvia spoke in a discouraged tone. She thought she might urge Liu Yang toe to her earlier, but it seems that she was unable to seduce him any faster. "If I had known that I coulde to you sooner, I would have already gone" Liu Yang found her words funny. He yed with her breasts and her private parts with his fingers. "Mr. Hawk River, if you want me as breakfast. I don''t mind doing that." Sylvia moved her buttocks up and down to stimte Liu Yang''s little friend. "Sylvia, as you are not caring about this, I will want you as my breakfast" Liu Yang bent down and used his tongue and fingers to stimte her. It didn''t take long for her to sit at the table with her legs spread and Liu Yang to prate her hard. She liked to do this hard. Some hourster "Mr. Hawk River, I''m d that you took advantage of my Sylvia''s services. You are the first person I let y with my Sylvia. What did you think of her services? She''s a lot more professional than any other trained ve you''ve ever seen, right?" Manager Etelkamented casually with a proud tone when she saw Liu Yang and Sylvia. Sylvia was manager Etelka''s personal maid, so she was a virgin. But from the way the old woman spoke, she made it look like Sylvia was extremely good at giving men pleasure. "Old woman, I thank you for the small gift, that was very good. I was really surprised by her bed skills" Liu Yang praised. He was really surprised by the pleasure he received from Sylvia. "I''m happy to hear that, but let''s put that matter aside and move on to the main topic. Mr. Hawk River, the people you asked me to invite are already waiting. Besides, two of the people you called using your message alsoe" "I see Old woman, can we go to see them already? Or do you still need some preparations? " Liu Yang was happy to hear that two vige leaders appeared. This was much more than he imagined. He thought that none would show up so quickly. "I already finished the preparations" "Was that too difficult?" Liu Yang imagined the negotiation with the most influential members of the ve market. "A bit. When I talked about the agreement to build a new city, they wanted to me me because I caused huge lossesst time because of you. But after I showed you the three fragments of mithril that you left with me. They were silent as if they were mute. Mr. Hawk River, you had to see their faces when I said that I had an agreement with a person who found a new mine. To prevent anyone from trying to hurt you, I told them that messages were sent to all the most influential groups from the Wild Region, they will also be interested in it" Manager Etelka spoke in a cheerful tone. She had suffered long before because Liu Yang did not fulfill his part of the agreement. But that didn''t matter anymore, as she got a deal a thousand times better than the previous one. Everything she lost before was returned to her as a gift from the other influential members of the ve market. As manager Etelka had the agreement, she could have the best benefits. Besides, it could also give the ve market much more benefits. So they had to show good will to her. But internally, they were very envious and jealous of her because she got a very good deal. Something that happens only once in a lifetime. "I can imagine" "Mr. Hawk River, let''s go to the meeting ce. The preparations are already ready and you just have to. " Manager Etelka prepared to leave. "OK." "Sylvia, you will stay close to Mr. Hawk River to prevent some problems from happening" Manager Etelka knows that Liu Yang''s power is unknown, so she wanted to prevent him from killing some people if someone tries to irritate him. "Yes ma''am" The trio left the room and headed for the tenth floor of the building. The tenth floor was arge party room capable of holding several thousand people, but as there were only a few hundred, the ce seemed a little empty. There were already a few hundred people in the ce dressed with expensive and luxurious clothes. Many of them had brilliant jewels and arrogant auras. Many of them chat happily while drinking wine and eating snacks. "Ladies and gentlemen, the ve market is very happy that you all epted the invitation. Now, our guest of honor will show up to talk more details on the subject." A white-haired man suddenly appeared in the middle of the party hall. He spoke quickly before the lights went out. This happened very quickly and the guests didn''t even have time to react, but they soon calmed down when they heard about the guest of honor. They naturally know who that person was. creaking ... The door was opened and the light illuminated the surrounding areas. Three people appear, two young and an old woman. They were Liu Yang, Sylvia, and manager Etelka. When the trio entered, the lights were turned on. Everyone could see the appearance of the person who found a new mithril mine. (A young man !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!) Everyone screams mentally because of the surprise. No one imagined that the person who found a new mine was a young man. Many were curious about his identity, and some used his skills to try to see Liu Yang''s status. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" A big shock was felt when they tried to see. Because nothing has been seen. This shows that Liu Yang was an unfathomable person. Chapter 483: Im looking for funding Chapter 483: I''m looking for funding After Liu Yang''s arrival, the party''s cheerful mood became tense. Everyone at the site wanted to know where the new mithril mine he found was located. "Ladies and gentlemen, I am happy that all of you have epted the invitation. Before I talk about the mine, I would like to discuss something important with you all." Liu Yang spoke to all the guests at the party. Everyone looked at him with serious looks. They want to know where the mine is located so they can send people there as soon as possible. "Mr. Hawk River, wait a moment" Manager Etelka made some gestures and a small podium appeared next to Liu Yang. "As I was saying before, I would like to ask for a little coboration from you on this subject. You can see that I am not very rich, at least not enough to do something very crazy. So I hope you can funding something for me. In exchange for that, you will have somesting benefits" Liu Yangmented and looked at everyone in front of him. He saw that some started whispering to each other about what Liu Yang would ask. "Mr. Hawk River, what kind of funding do you need? Depending on the amount, my Lifield family can fully fund it. "A middle-aged woman raised her ss of wine andmented in an arrogant tone. She was beautiful, but some marks of middle age can be seen on her face. Her tight yellow dress revealed her delicate curves. From the way the woman spoke, she must be from a very rich and powerful family. "Old woman, don''t even think about trying to get the benefits on your own. Young Hawk River, if you want, my Murduk family can be your sponsor" A middle-aged manmented right away. He also wanted to be the only sponsor to receive the best benefits. "Young man, you forget about these two idiotic people and ept my offer. I can also be your only sponsor!!!" In a few moments, many screams and offenses echo through the hall. They were all wealthy and powerful, their families ruled several regions of the Wild Region, so they were arrogant and unrestrained. Neither cared about the other. "Ladies and gentlemen, I ask everyone to be calm and listen to what I have to say before" Liu Yang tried to calm the crowd, but it seemed to not affect. "It seems that there is no other way ..." He murmured dejectedly. Liu Yang closed his eyes before opening it again. Heavy pressure covered the ce. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The pressure was too powerful and everyone had to stop screaming to try to hold on. Even Sylvia was startled by this. She was after Liu Yang, so she felt the full power of the pressure. Her gaze was on his back, but a big shock can be seen on his face. (What is that? How is this person called Hawk River so powerful ?? !!) That was her thought. She did not understand as someone on the same level that she had such great pressure. "Ladies and gentlemen, I apologize for this. But everyone needed to calm down. I hope you will hear my request before talking about being the sponsor of the project." Liu Yang spoke calmly. "..." No one elsemented on those words, they were waiting to find out what Liu Yang was nning to do. "Since everyone is already paying attention to me, I will talk about what I want. My goal is to build a big city in the mine or in a location close to the mine for me to manage. Those who can support me in this matter, I will be grateful and will still give some tax rebates for the next few years. " Liu Yang spoke. "..." Liu Yang''s request was not beyond expectations, as it was a normal thing to ask. As he discovered the mine, many thought that Liu Yang could ask for investment to build the city. So, he could be the governor. The problem is what kind of financial returns can they get? The mine alone was something very profitable, but they wanted more things to make that profit return faster. "Mr. Hawk River, could I ask you a question?" The middle-aged woman who spoke earlier raised her hand. "Yeah. You can ask" "The city you n to build. How will it be divided? " The woman asked a very important question. The division of the city will be how the financiers will receive their shares to invest. Depending on how the division is made, they will invest more or less. "This is a good question. The way I am going to divide the city is simple. I nned to give priority to choosing locations for those who help me build the city. That is, if you help me, I will help you back. Regarding buildings and formats, you can decide what to build in your chosen location. For example the ve market, I owed a favor to general manager Etelka, so I nned to give four percent to the ve market and six percent to general manager Etelka, the sum is equivalent to ten percent of the city. I will keep five percent and the other eighty-five percent will be divided among all those who help me "Liu Yang exined. He changed the percentage from before because he wanted to show goodwill to manager Etelka. Besides, he was also showing that those who help him will get help back. His words were quite simple and easy to understand. "I see But how big is the city you n to build? If the city was small, it would not be able to supply the number of people "The middle-aged woman asked again. She has already seen one of the mining towns of mithril, the city was gigantic and looked like a small state with several tens of millions of people. "I hope to be able to build a city for at least thirty million people. The location where the mine is located is big enough to have at least four times that amount of people" Liu Yang does not know exactly how big the Iron Hand Valley is, he just knows that the ce is very big. ording to the documents he read in the hiding ces of the groups that explore the mine. They don''t even know what the exact size is because it was too dangerous to explore the ce. "I see But to do something this big, you need a lot of people and money, besides, the ce must be very dangerous, right? Such a mine must have some dangers." The middle-aged woman thought that the investment would be very high, but the return is worth it depending on the amount invested. "Yea. The site has at least several hundred thousand or even a few million creatures roaming the site. I didn''t have the courage to stay there for long "Liu Yangmented casually, part of his words were lies and part was true. Chapter 484: I just want a place to live with my women Chapter 484: I just want a ce to live with my women (Hundreds of thousands? Some millions? This amount of creature is absurd, but it is a normal amount for any unexplored location in the Wild Region. The only problem will be the number of resources spent to clean up the area, whether it be fending off or defeating creatures...) That was the thought of all the guests. The biggest problem in building a new city was the cursed creatures. Because the quantity is so great that it can be considered insane. The size of the city didn''t matter because they knew how big a mining city is, so that was the left side. But the thought of receiving unimaginable wealth is still very attractive to these powerful families and groups. "Mr. Hawk River, how are we going to know that you''re not lying to us?" A middle-aged man asked. That was another important question. Nobody wanted to be deceived and lose a big fortune. "I have no reason to lie to you. The sum of all of you is almost one hundred percent of the most influential groups in the entire Wild Region, I want to deceive you is like trying tomit suicide. To prove that this mine really exists and that it has never been explored before, I will show you this" Liu Yang did not have the courage to offend so many people at the same time. This was equivalent to looking for death itself. As proof of his words, Liu Yang took out a wooden table and ced it in front of him. Soon after, he took out a few fragments of shiny metal. The instant that amount of mithril was seen by the crowd. Everyone was shocked and scared because it was so much more than they thought. The number of fragments was only seven, but that was considered too much for one person. Even the most influential groups had less than that because it was used a lot in the manufacture of equipment. As the Wild Region had several billion people, the number of people requesting mithril was many, but the amount of mithril was very limited so prices were always high. Now, they saw seven fragments at once, howe they weren''t scared? Only a fragment was already considered very valuable and it can be used to buy arge property with mansions, maids, and butlers. The value of the seven fragments was astronomical and difficult to calcte. Besides, these things were very difficult to mine because the rocks are very hard and few people had the skill or strength to dig these ces. Even ves or workers with many points in the strength attribute had difficulties in doing this. The cursed creatures were also tested, but they couldn''t be controlled, so it was a futile effort. The only alternative that remained was to use people, but the work was slow, tiring, and very tedious. Thus, the crowd found it very insane that Liu Yang had seven fragments of mithril for him. "Is that proof enough?" Liu Yangmented casually. He kept the fragments after showing for a while. "That is proof enough" The middle-aged man replied. Everyone knows what a recently excavated mithril fragment looked like. The brightness and shape were impossible to fake. "About your agreement, help me with the construction of the city in the mine. How do you want the division to be? The city still has eighty-five percent to be divided among all of you. As there are a total of one hundred and thirty groups here, if everything is divided equally, each one will have a little more than half a percent of the city. But if one group cannot help enough like everyone else, that group will receive a smaller percentage of the city" Liu Yangmented. He didn''t need a lot of space, he just needed a ce big enough to build a big mansion for him and his women. Half a percent of the city was no small feat. A city capable of supporting thirty million people is a very big thing. Half a percent was with a small bass with several houses and shops. "Mr. Hawk River, about the division, you don''t have to worry about that. We have already calcted how the city will be divided. This subject is not something you need to worry about, what we are curious about is what kind of location do you prefer? Thus, we will separate an extremely suitable ce for a person to rule the city" Another middle-aged man spoke confidently. The group did not even need to debate the division because instinctively, the city was already built because they were the most influential groups in the entire Wild Region. Besides, many groups at the site had wedding agreements and many things to be allied in certain situations. "I just want a good ce for the city. Also, I hope my mansion will be in a quiet ce and without the noise of people shouting like in the shopping center" Liu Yang did not want to open stores or things like that because it was not necessary. "Mr. Hawk River, do you want to use the five percent just to build a mansion and city hall?" Liu Yang''s words gave everyone a big shock, as this was something they never thought of. No one understood why Liu Yang refused to make a big fortune using his property. Five percent of the city is very insane. The size was equivalent to arge property with several hundred workers. The most influential groups prefer to use this space to gain more money and power. "Yea. I have no desire to use my space to build a business. I just want a home to live with my women" Liu Yang replied casually. He didn''t even feel like doing business because it was too much work and he didn''t have the patience for it. "I see In that case, it makes things a lot easier. The Mr. Hawk River''s mansion can be built in the residential areas of the city. In the case of the city hall, it is better that it be built somewhere close to urban centers" An elderly womanmented this time. She seemed to have some kind of construction experience. "I see ... This is not a problem. But before we talk about building the city, I hope that everyone here can sign a contract saying that they will help in building the city. As you do not trust me, I will not trust you either. Do you have the authority to sign this contract? Or will they have to send someone else to sign?" Liu Yang showed his thinking, but that was also the thinking of everyone in the ce. Chapter 485: Cleaning the area Chapter 485: Cleaning the area A weekter "Mr. Hawk River, are you serious? Is this the ce you dug to find the mithril fragments? " A shocked and surprised voice echoed through the room. About three hundred people were looking at the great hand-shaped valley below them. Everyone was on top of a giant airship that had space to fit everyone. To avoid being attacked by the flying cursed creatures, the airship was flying at a low height, but far from the ground so as not to be attacked by the terrestrial creatures. "Yea. This is the excavated site. You must have alreadye here, right? " Liu Yang understood some things from the tone of his voice. "Yea. This site has already been excavated by several groups, but the only things that were found were iron ore and some crystals, but nothing very rare that is worth investing in. Mr. Hawk River, how did you manage to find the mithril? " No one could understand how Liu Yang did this. The Iron Hand Valley area was explored several years ago, but nothing of great value has been found. Thus, that ce was abandoned. If they had known that there was mithril in ce, they would have built a city long ago. Besides, some mining groups on the site also sell some things to the City of Sins, but they also never found anything. How was that possible? Nobody knows the answer. "How deep did you dig in this valley?" Liu Yang did not respond directly. Instead, he asked a question back. "The maximum that was dug was about thirty meters deep and five hundred meters on the surface, that took about two years. The miners who did the digging were unable to detect any precious mineral using their skills. The only thing they found was some energy crystals and iron ore." Someone replied. He did not understand how there could be mithril in the Iron Hand Valley. "So you were unlucky because I found the mithril fragments digging about thirty-three meters deep. My luck is that the ce had already been excavated by many people" Liu Yangmented casually. He made it look like the others were too stupid to have stopped mining and left. If they had continued, they would have found the mithril fragments. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Those words were quite a shock. Nobody could believe it. "Mr. Hawk River ... This ... This ... Is this really true?" Nobody dared to believe those words. "Yea. I will show you the ce where I dug "Liu Yang pointed in a certain direction. "Driver!!! Move the airship in the direction that is being aimed" Someone ordered. The airship started to move. The driver followed the direction indicated by Liu Yang. After some time, the group arrived at a ce covered with broken and cracked stones. Anyone looking at the ce would think that something had exploded a long time ago. "Mr. Hawk River, is this the ce you have mined before?" The ce waspletely destroyed and nothing more could be seen than the thousands of cursed creatures pacing. "Yea. To prevent some people from being able to find this ce, I blew up the entire mountain along with the mine." Liu Yang exined what had happened. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" (This guy He burned the bridge after crossing !!!! If he hadn''t done that, anyone could mine the ce, but after the destruction, the person would have to remove these heavy rocks before going to the mine again) That was the thinking of everyone at the site. They understood why Liu Yang destroyed the mine along with the mountain. "Now that everyone has seen the ce and already knows about it, when are you going to start building the city?" Liu Yang was looking forward to seeing the result of this. "Mr. Hawk River, we will start when this area is cleared. cursed creatures need to be taken out of this ce for construction to begin." An old man answered. "How long do you think it will take to clear this area? You still need to watch out for the flying creatures" "Mr. Hawk River, you don''t have to worry about that. It will take about a week or two to clear this area with these thirty thousand creatures" "This is too fast !!" Liu Yang was surprised at how quickly, but he also knows that many people will die during the confrontation. Dealing with a cursed creature was already very difficult for a group, let alone dealing with just over a hundred thousand. This number of creatures was insane. "If we didn''t have that kind of strength, we wouldn''t be the most powerful groups in the Wild Region" The old manmented as if it were obvious. "When will cleaning begin?" "Now" The old man spoke in a solemn tone. Each of the representatives of the most influential and powerful groups in the Wild Region took out a metal ball. The ball was the size of a football and looked harmless, but the energy being emanated was very powerful. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked when he felt that power. He understood that these metal balls had very powerful bomb power. Fall... Everyone threw the balls at the same time towards the ground, where the hundred thousand cursed creatures were walking at random. roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Thousands of roars are heard when the balls begin to fall towards the ground. The creatures roar against these things. Since the creaturescked intelligence and instinct, they could only roar in an attempt to show their danger. But nothing happened and the metal balls continued to fall quickly. pang !!!! pang !!!! pang !!!! More than a hundred heavy metal sounds crashed into the ground and some hit the bodies of the cursed creatures, but it was not enough to destroy the bodies. zzzzzzz !!!!!!!!! zzzzzzz !!!!!!!!! zzzzzzz !!!!!!!!! At the instant of the collision of the metal ball, strange noises are heard before they all explode. boooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!! boooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!! boooooooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!! Hundreds of explosions happen at the same time. The explosions were like thousands of bombs exploding at the same time. A cloud of mushrooms appeared andpletely covered the ce. "Hold on tight !!!" Someone shouted. Because of the airship''s distance to the ground, the people on the airship were affected by the explosion. The airship was blown several hundred meters away before stabilizing. Liu Yang looked at that frightened scene with his eyes wide open. He already knew that metal balls were powerful, but he didn''t think they were that powerful. The mushroom cloud was several hundred meters high and long. This is a very big thing. The dust cloud was slowly dissipated as time passed. In a few minutes, the image of the destruction was shown. Chapter 486: The choice of their lives Chapter 486: The choice of their lives Dust and giant holes. This was the scene seen after the dust was blown away. All cursed creatures have disappeared. Hundreds of deep craters can be seen, and many bright spots illuminate the site. The scene was quite beautiful. "Mr. Hawk River, what did you think of that? Very interesting, right? " An old man asked. He was satisfied with the result. "Yes, but this type of item is not something that you use often, right?" Liu Yang was surprised by the destruction, but he realized that a powerful item like this was not used very often. If something as powerful and destructive as these metal spheres were used as vegetables, the Wild Region could have been destroyed long ago. "Yea. This item is very difficult to create and we can only use one every twenty years because of the difficulty in creating it, but using this to clean this area is the best choice. Otherwise, the construction of the city would be postponed for several years." "I see ... When will the city start to be built?" Liu Yang was looking forward to seeing the result. The agreement was already made by both sides, so there was no reason to break the agreement, otherwise, the other side would pay a very heavy price for them to deal with. Liu Yang was not an idiot, so he put a use to prevent the other side from trying to deceive him and not stick to the contract. Contracts signed and validated by the system cannot be broken, otherwise, a big punishment would happen. So it is very difficult for anyone to ept breaking these agreements. Besides, the agreement was very good for both sides. Everyone was winning, although it was a little humiliating that the big shots epted Liu Yang''s demands. After all, he was just a lucky person because he managed to find the mithril mine at random. Liu Yang could be alone, but no one could see his status or any information about his powers. They were a little hesitant about what to do, so they could only ept the terms and let Liu Yang speak the rules of the agreement. Fortunately, he would notpete with them in business or want expensive properties to develop. The only things Liu Yang wanted in the city was a mansion for his women and maids, but not too big as he doesn''t like an extremelyrge and extravagant house, and a building for the city hall where he and his women would rule the city. His request was eptable and would not cause problems for everyone''s business. So there was no problem in epting the terms proposed by Liu Yang. The influential groups were extremely quick to start building the city. After thoroughly cleaning the area, the envoys removed all workers from their housing rings, each of whom had one. Workers began to work quickly by setting up protective shields, digging, and gradually building the city. A city with thirty million inhabitants was not small, but not very difficult to make. The use of magic made the process much easier. The process of building the city was fast and would take about six months, during which time the miners explored the surrounding areas to try to find something. Liu Yang helped a little and showed some ces where there may be fragments of mithril hidden. Some fragments were found after three weeks of excavation because the ce where the fragments are hidden is very deep. As the rocks are very hard and difficult to dig even when using weapons, this took longer than usual. But it was worth the effort, some groups had managed to find some fragments of mithril while others had not, but each had their own luck. During the construction of the city, Liu Yang took the members of the Witch''s Iron Hands group and the new group he formed from the members of the other groups to look at what was going on. The members of both groups heard the gigantic explosions, but they did not have much courage to leave because Liu Yang had told them to leave only when he returned. Thus, the vision of arge city being built was spectacr. The most shocking thing was that the city would be the new base because he was going to receive a mansion. The members of their group would go to work there, but they had a choice not to do so. He didn''t tell them about the city because he chose not to do that. The members of the Witch''s Iron Hands group were excited about this, as they would stop risking theirs in the valley and could live a normal life. Although they could not get married because they agreed to be Liu Yang''s lovers and maids, at least they would be able to live a normal life without the risk of being killed by the creatures. Liu Yang gave a choice to all members of the witch group and the group he set up afterward. He let them choose what they want to do. Go away to live their own lives, or follow him as his servants and maids for the rest of their lives. Those who ept to stay, Liu Yang would take good care of them. Those who choose to leave will never be able to return to the group because Liu Yang would never ept them back, what happens to these people will not be of importance to him. So that choice was something that all members of the two groups had to think about before deciding. Because it is a decision that canpletely change a person''s life, whether for better or worse. Some did not ept Liu Yang''s proposal because that was the equivalent of giving their lives over to him, so they chose to leave the group. Ny percent of the Witches'' Iron Hands group chose to stay as maids and lovers of Liu Yang because they were following their leaders. As sha, Kafei, and the other strongest women in the group agreed to stay with Liu Yang, the other members did the same. These women were powerful and proud, but they still agreed to be Liu Yang''s lovers and maids, so it shows that he had some ability to make these women choose him. The decision was not very difficult. The new group formed by members of the other groups agreed to follow Liu Yang, they did not want to continue living as ves or people without a ce to sleep or food. But not everyone made that choice, some were more skeptical about the issue and decided to leave. Thus, a new group was formed. Men and women, although ny percent of the group is women. The men in the group had no thoughts or ulterior motives about these women because they belonged to Liu Yang, as each of them slept with him. Chapter 487: Meeting of the Village Leaders Chapter 487: Meeting of the Vige Leaders "Liu Yang, you are really brave to bring all of us together in the same ce" Dikrikmented cautiously. He looked at the other four around the table suspiciously. Liu Yang was an acquaintance of his, so he didn''t need to think about it too much. In the case of Zayaa, Dikrik didn''t have to worry too much because she was Liu Yang''s woman. What''s left are the other four sitting around the table. There are a total of nine vige leaders, but sitting around a circr table there were only seven. Where are the other two? "What is your goal in calling us here?" Anothermented, he was a big, muscr orc. He was Zurgug, the orc who tried to cause trouble for Zilyana but was humiliated instead. "Chief of the vige Liu Yang, you must have some goal in mind, right? Or did you just call us here for nothing?" A slightly dark-skinned manmented. "I have some issues to discuss with you all, but the other two are still missing. Or have they already left the Xinia Continent for a higher world?" Liu Yang asked in a serious tone. "Well this is difficult to know. The Xinia Continent and the Wild Region are veryrge, you cannot tell if they are still around or not." Another replied. "Whether the other two cane or not, only time can tell, so let''s get on with our business without them. I am aware that you also have some strange missions and that only vige leaders can see and do. I want to know your opinion on this matter" Liu Yang exined why he called everyone. There were seven vige leaders on the site. Humans, dark elves, orc, beast-man, blood race, elf, and demon. The other two were missing. Liu Yang invited everyone to meet in the City of Sin, as it was the closest city and the other city was still under construction. For the seven to get together, the time it took was a few months because some of them were in very distant locations. But it was worth the wait because the discussion was important. When the group appeared, everyone was surprised to look at each other and discover their identities. It took no effort to discover that the seven at the site were seven leaders of the viges of their respective races. Among the seven, five were men and two were women. "Liu Yang, do you want to talk about the group mission? The mission was made for nine people. We only have seven people here, having two fewer people makes the mission impossible toplete" Zayaa replied. She had already seen their future and what she saw was not good. "Zayaa, have you seen the future?" Liu Yang understood that she could have seen something, but he didn''t know what it was. "Yea. Our future would not be promising if we tried toplete the mission." Zayaa replied vaguely. She didn''t need to talk about it much. "Woman, why should we trust you? You can be lying to us and try toplete the mission yourself" The blood race vige leadermented. He did not trust any of the other leaders. As people with simr status, each had a vague idea of how powerful the other was. So distrust about each other''s ns was normal to happen. "I''m just answering my man''s question, but whether or not you''re going to follow what I said. This is your decision." Zayaa responded coolly and ignored the other side. She was not afraid of the other side. Like him, she was also a vige leader. So there was no reason to fear. "!!!!" Liu Yang was surprised by the way Zayaa called him. Internally, he was happy because she was admitting in public that he is her man. The other leaders were also surprised to hear those words. They did not imagine that two leaders had be lovers, but since it was their life, no one cared. "humpf" The man of the blood race just snorted and didn''tment on that. He knows it would be a waste of time. "I would also like to know what your kingdoms are, you must have conquered some, right?" Liu Yang asked another question. "This is normal, right? We are the strongest people on the Xinia Continent, so it is normal for us to have our own kingdom full of subjects serving us. The kingdom I chose is the Temore Kingdom." The elf spoke casually, but an arrogant tone can be felt. "So you are the person that I owe the favor to?" Liu Yangmented when he heard those words. He already knew that the person who killed the third prince was one of the leaders, but he did not know which one he was. "Ohh ... So you are the person who was inside that house. This is interesting ... I heard some rumors about you, Liu Yang. ording to some information, you are the husband of the adopted daughter of the Empress of Waetor Kingdom, but someone like you must also have fallen for the Empress, right?" The elf asked casually. He wanted to know Liu Yang''s answer before asking another question. "Naturally. It is impossible not to fall for a beauty like her, so I took advantage of the moment and took the empress along with the Valkyries" Liu Yang replied. "I see You are a really capable man. You not only got the daughter, but also the adoptive mother and the ten Valkyries. This is very envious." The elfmented. His tone was a little irritated because he was also interested in Elraden. "Just so you know, the empress of Pheria Kingdom, her clone, and the three daughters are also mine. I heard a few things about that idiot over there trying to invade her pce, but it was all in vain" Liu Yang looked at the org, Zurgug, andmented coldly. Zilyana told him about what happened in his kingdom when Liu Yang went to the Pheria Kingdom. So it was normal for him to be angry about it. "So it''s you ..." Zurgug looked at Liu Yang coldly. A faint killer gleam shed in his eyes, but it was soon wiped out. He had no chance of winning a fight against a vige leader because the skills of these people are unknown to others. "Liu Yang, you are really like the rumors say. A pervert who likes women. Or rather, ording to the rumors, the person named Hawk River or Allston likes to travel the world while enjoying the food and the women" Another leadermented. He was surprised at Liu Yang''s ability to pick up women. Not just him, but everyone in the ce. He took not just one empress, but the two empresses and their daughters and faithful subordinates. This is very crazy. Chapter 488: Each with their kingdom Chapter 488: Each with their kingdom "I have my charms" Liu Yangmented confidently. "Liu Yang, do you have that kind of fetish too? For married women and daughters? I heard rumors that you have some female ves who have daughters, and that these daughters are also your ves." He asked again. "I like beauties, as long as they are single, divorced, or widowed." Liu Yang replied. "So you kill these women''s husbands to steal their wives and daughters? This is a little weird fetish" "I don''t like to do that, because I also don''t want it to happen to me. Furthermore, I only took the daughters after they became adults because I have no interest in children. I only took the empress''s daughters because they were adults and she left the trio with me during our trip" Liu Yang never did anything like that because he thought it was unnecessary. That was one of his golden rules. Never covet another man''s wife. Even though this is somethingmon on the Xinia Continent. Liu Yang did not need to do this because many beautiful women were single or widowed. Thus, he had a preference for women who had no husbands or boyfriends. In the case of female ves, ny-nine percent of them were single, divorced, or widowed. "I see This is a stupid thing to say. If you want a woman, you just need to go to her and take her to bed. No rule prevents you from doing this." Some men at the scene thought Liu Yang was too naive because he ignored the women who had their men. There were no rules in the Xinia Continent on this matter, so there was no problem for Liu Yang to kill these men and take their women. The only thing there was a person''s morals and ethics, but that is individual. "But I still prefer not to do that kind of thing." Liu Yang did not agree with those words. "Hey, let''s stop talking about it and continue with the kingdoms. Mine is the Kallum Kingdom. I like the port cities and the seafood. Hey Liu Yang, could you do some more of these things for me? This food from the world of humans is very good" The woman of the race of the beast-menmented cheerfully. She was eating some seafood snacks. She was Fantina Swail. Fantina wasn''t caring about anything but her snacks and drinks, she wasn''t even paying attention to the conversation. "Fantina, are you a single woman?" Liu Yang joked. He saw that she was enjoying his food a lot so he decided to test his luck. Having one of the two vige leaders as a lover was a good thing, but having two was much better. The other two people were unknown, so no one knew their gender. The other three men were shocked by Liu Yang''s boldness, they didn''t think he was so shameless and open to asking Fantina that kind of thing. Dikrik thought that Liu Yang was not doing anything too much, because despite being a vige leader, Fantina was still a single woman. Then he can gain her heart. "I am a virgin and unmarried woman. My trip across the Xinia Continent was very boring, I didn''t find any man strong enough to defeat me or give me good food." Fantina replied discouraged. She had a goal to find strong people to fight, but all the people she met were not strong enough. After so long, she lost interest in fighting and started looking for another hobby. "I can do more delicious things for you to eat if you agree to stay with me" "Haha Liu Yang, you are really brave to ask something like that in front of your lover. Demon woman, aren''t you annoyed that he says that kind of thing to me in front of you?" Fantina''s mouth was full of tidbits as she spoke. She didn''t even seem to care about her image. "Why should I care? He already has more than three hundred lovers and maids, one more wouldn''t make a difference" Zayaa replied coldly. She didn''t care about that. Powerful men had the right to have a great harem. This was a normal thing in the Xinia Continent. "Ohh This is interesting from the mouth of a person like you. Demon woman, what is your kingdom? I hope there will be no conflicts with you in the future." "Glutton woman, just so you know, my kingdom is the Waetor Kingdom. Liu Yang, that empress, your lover-mother-inw is really a capable woman. She is more powerful and dangerous than I imagined. I thought she was just a seductive woman, but I was wrong" Zayaa replied coldly. "Zayaa, did you manage to catch the Waetor Kingdom? This is unexpected. But why didn''t I get information about it?" Liu Yang was surprised to hear those words but much more surprised to find that Elraden did not say anything to him on this subject. "Liu Yang, I asked that busty dark elf not toment on this subject." "Ohh ..." "Is that you? Liu Yang, have you conquered any kingdom? Or are you still ying with your women and haven''t done any of that yet?" Zayaa knew a few things about him, so she had to ask whether Liu Yang did his job or not. "I have not yet conquered my kingdom. I was too busy traveling and enjoying the food of the kingdoms while I embraced some beauties" Liu Yang answered honestly. He didn''t have to lie about it. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang''s words were a big surprise to others, as it was unimaginable that Liu Yang does not have his own kingdom. The six sitting around the round table already had their own kingdoms. "Liu Yang, why have you not yet conquered your kingdom? You need to do this quickly toplete one of the missions. Or are you trying to build a vige, then a small town, then a big city, and then conquer the kingdom? If you want to do this more quickly. You just need to conquer the kingdom and the previous quests will bepleted automatically" Someonemented. "I haven''t done it yet because I was too busy enjoying my time with my women. You know that the more women you have, the more time you will have to spend ying with them. This is what I do" "Why would you do that? My maids are lucky to be my maids, I don''t even have to y with them. Besides, if they try to seduce another man, I will kill them. My maids belong only to me and no one else" Another leader arrogantlymented. He did not care about the lives of his women and maids. Once they have be of him, they will never be able to escape from him for a lifetime. "I like to y with them, each one of them has a different way of giving me pleasure in bed. So it''s normal for me to want to y and satisfy each one of them" "Liu Yang, can you handle doing activities in bed with three hundred women at the same time?" Chapter 489: Conquering a woman by the stomach Chapter 489: Conquering a woman by the stomach A few dayster "Liu Yang, what are you going to do now? Do you have a goal in mind?" Zayaa asked him. She was lying on a separate bed. "I will be traveling to some random locations because of some things I need to do." Liu Yang replied. He was lying on the single bed near her. "Ohh Won''t you wait for your city to be built? What will happen if the city is finished, but you''re not done yet?" Zayaa knew about the city being built in the Iron Hand Valley. "I have already given instructions to some people to deal with this issue. They will take care of these things for me" Liu Yang did not have to worry about these things because he had some capable people to take care of this matter. His women and the members of his group would take care of this matter for him as well as taking care of the mansion and things in the city hall. To help further, Zilyana''s clone and the Valkyries summoned their respective kingdom groups to assist in the work. They will be of great help. At first, they were skeptical about working for someone else, but after discovering that he would be the governor of a new mining town and that the mine was from Mithril. Everyone epted the offer immediately. Who didn''t want a bit of mithril? This was a very rare and precious metal, at the same time, it was very good for forging weapons. Anyone would want something like that. So it was normal for this to happen. News of a new mithril mine spread to every corner of the Wild Region, tens of millions of people were already ready to make the trip to the new city. But it was a pity that the city only had space for thirty million people and not everyone could live in it. So, some people started making connections to secure the properties, but it was difficult because the city was alreadypletely divided among all the influential groups. The only thing the other groups could do was to rent the less interesting ces. "Hey Liu Yang, do you have any more snacks? I''m hungry" A voice was heard from the other side. On the other bed, Fantina was sitting and eating various snacks while drinking juice and wine. She was like a glutton who ate without stopping, but never gained weight. Her slim, slim body was sexy and charming. Adding to her bestial features, she was an attractive and wild woman for men. But how was she in the same room as Liu Yang and Zayaa? The answer is simple. After the meeting a few days ago, Fantina epted Liu Yang''s suggestion. She followed him to a hotel with Zayaa. Since the other men did not know how to cook, they were unable to offer this type of thing to Fantina and attract her to their side. So they could only see the trio leaving. The only one who didn''t care about this situation was Dikrik. He looked like a faithful husband to his wives. The other leaders were surprised to find that he was faithful to their wives. He would only ept a new lover if his first wife epted this new woman, otherwise, he would not have a new lover. Dikrik''s love life depended on his first wife. How did that happen to him? This is difficult to know. The hotel wasn''t very luxurious because it didn''t need that kind of thing, but it did need to be big to have three beds. Since the three were not going to do activities in bed. Zayaa still wouldn''t do that and Fantina has not yet been won over. So it was necessary to choose arge room. Liu Yang cooked all kinds of food that he knew for the two women. They liked what they were eating. The happiest person was Fantina, she showed a beautiful smile with each bite. Looking at this scene, Liu Yang was grateful to have learned to cook on the Xinia Continent. Otherwise, he would have missed this opportunity. Having one of the leaders as a lover was a very good thing, as she is also an extremely powerful person and can be of great help on asion. "I can do more for you, but in return, I hope to receive a hug" Liu Yang joked. He didn''t need it at the moment. "I can do this, but the next snack needs to be very good. If it''s too delicious, I can make a deal with you" Fantinamented cheerfully. She liked the feeling of eating something delicious. Her energetic and lively personality made her seem a little more active and wild than the other women Liu Yang had met. Normally, women on the Xinia Continent look a little heavy and deadly because they are always living in danger and trying their best to stay alive or maintain their freedom. Some cases were exceptions, such as women from the human world, Elraden, Zilyana, and some women he met on the Xinia Continent. "Ohh ... What kind of agreement?" Liu Yang was interested. "If you can cook delicious food for me all your life, I will be your wife for life. I need a person to cook for me because the ones I found before, they were not very good" Fantina spoke seriously. Before, she had the goal of fighting everyone and bing the strongest person, but after traveling for so long, she liked the food and all the other things. Her desire to be a ruler changed after she discovered that there were several vige leaders like her. But before giving up on that, she wanted to fight them to see what their powers are like. After seeing that each of them seemed a little disinterested in fighting, or wars, Fantina focused only on eating. If she had nothing to do, Fantina would level up to level 500 and leave the Xinia Continent. At the moment, she was still interested in eating delicious things to satisfy her gluttony. "This is an interesting deal ... Okay, well, I''ll show you my cooking skills" Liu Yang was happy to ept these terms. To win a woman, not only were beautiful words necessary, but also a show of affection and other things. In the case of Fantina, Liu Yang would conquer her by the stomach. That is, he would feed her until she is satisfied. Whether in bed or with delicious food. Zayaa just stood aside looking to see the result, she was also curious about the things he was going to cook. Zayaa was also uninterested in fighting or adventuring, so she preferred to be doing nothing all day. Having a chance to taste good food can be a change for her. Liu Yang went to the kitchen and started making preparations. Within minutes, a delicious smell could be felt. The dishes were finished in almost an hour. The dining table was already full of varied dishes that Zayaa and Fantina had never seen. Fantina was already drooling because of the smell. Chapter 490: Before departure Chapter 490: Before departure "Liu Yang, are you leaving yet?" Lida asked in a resentful tone. She knew he would bete toe back because of what he was going to do. "Yea. I need to take Rhexia to the dryad site. I am really surprised to know that there are people of other races within the Wild Region" Liu Yang had never read information about this before. Not in Zilyana''s pce or in the hideouts of the groups he destroyed earlier. "Liu Yang, you are not going to pick up more women, right? Here in bed, there are already many and there is no more room for more" Zliyined. She knows what Liu Yang did during the time he didn''t y with them. "I do not know. It will all depend on what happens on my trip." Liu Yang could not promise anything because the future was unknown. "What about that demon? Doesn''t she have the ability to see the future? She could know about that, right?" "Zayaa? She can only see her own future, not that of other people. I can call Lillie to see my future, but I don''t know if it will work." Liu Yang still had Lillie inside her ring. "Liu Yang, you better not do this. Looking to the future is not a very good thing to do." Lida did not like this, so she preferred to go against that decision. Seeing the future was not a very good thing because it was so vague and imprecise. The vision may be something bad happening, but it depends on the point of view and many other variables. Thus, any kind of interpretation can happen. Lida did not like to see her future because of that. But she has used it a few times. One of those times was to find out if she was going to meet Liu Yang or not. "Hey, Liu Yang, when we leave the Wild Region in five years. I want a child. I want to know what it feels like to be a mother for the first time" Lida asked. She had a difficult childhood and there was no family to take care of her, so Lida would do her best to take care of her child as a mother should. "Lida, I will do this even if you don''t ask me. Not only that, but you too" Liu Yang looked at Zilyana''s valkyries and daughters. "Liu Yang, I can only have a child if the empress allows it. If she doesn''t allow it, I will be happy to take care of your children" The first Valkyriemented. The Valkyries were Elraden''s ves, so they would only do something if she allowed it. "You don''t have to worry about that. She will allow, but not easily." Liu Yang already had ns to talk to Elraden about this. "Liu Yang, I want to know about my wedding. You know that every woman''s dream is to get married. We have already done everything that a couple can do, but the wedding is still missing" Lida spoke with a resentful tone. The two had been together for so long, but they haven''t discussed it yet. "We can organize a big wedding when we leave this ce. Lida, you don''t have to worry about that because you will be my first wife "Liu Yang had already decided this a long time ago. "I am happy to hear that." Lida looked forward to that day. Even though she looks cold on the outside, she always thought about having a family close to her. "Are we going to change the subject and y some more? I will be leaving in a few days, so let''s enjoy this moment pleasantly and lovingly "Liu Yang embraced the two women. "Liu Yang, for the next two days, you will not have time to rest because the six of us will suck until you are dry. We will drain all essence until nothing elsees out" Lida knows that Liu Yang needs to resolve a very important matter with Rhexia, so she and the other women would do as many activities as possible to make the most of the time. "I''m looking forward to these next two days." Liu Yangughed. Lida was the first. She straddled him like a rider. "Hey Liu Yang, do you want us to stay here to help?" Xie Mei asked. She was lying on the bed with Liu Yang and the female ves. "Yea. I will go to an unknown location and I don''t know if I will be in trouble or not. So you better stick around" "I see ... So you must at least take Alwine and the beasts with you, you may have a chance to find a way to remove the curse from their bodies." Xie Mei would not argue much on this subject. She understood that the situation was very serious. "I''m d you understand." "Liu Yang, as you will be gone for a while, I will want mypensation. Not just me, but all of us" The women looked at Liu Yang as if he were some kind of prey for them to devour. They were beasts ready to attack prey. "I will apany you for the next few days" "Will you two go with me? Or do you prefer to stay here and enjoy the peaceful life of peace?" Liu Yang asked Zayaa and Fantina. If the two women could go with him it would be the best thing possible because they were extremely powerful. "Liu Yang, I will go with you. Otherwise, I won''t have good food during that time." Fantina did not want her delicious snacks to go away. "Don''t you like Lisette''s food? She cooks very well, much better than me" Liu Yang didn''t believe he could cook better than Lisette, she had one of the best cooking skills there is. "Her food is delicious, but there is something she cannot give me. I also like to eat and drink it here" Fantina used her hands to y with Liu Yang''s little friend. After she learned the pleasure of doing activities and being fed by a man, Fantina discovered a new type of thing that she likes. Thus, she always drained Liu Yang until he was dry using her body, especially her mouth. "Hehe It looks like you really learned to like this. Most women are not very fond of drinking" "They are missing out on a good meal. Liu Yang, As you talk about it again. I''ll have a drink again, you can talk to this demon woman in the meantime" Fantina used her mouth to give Liu Yang pleasure for the next five hours. "Zayaa, what are you going to do?" Liu Yang asked the woman on the next bed. The two did not yet do activities, so they stayed in separate beds. Even though Zayaa saw everything, she just watched while she masturbated. "I will remain here to enjoy the peace and many other things. Originally, I was thinking of going with you, but since this beast is already there, I don''t need to do that." "Ohh ..." Liu Yang was a little discouraged. He had heard from Zayaa that the two were going to do activities in the Wild Region, but he did not know when. "Liu Yang, before you leave, I will try your taste. But only after that beast finishes ying with you. Until then, you can have fun with her" Zayaa went back to meditating after saying those words. "!!!!!!" Liu Yang was much more excited. "Hehe Liu Yang, you will finally take that demon''s virginity. Congrattions on that." Fantina joked and sucked harder and faster for Liu Yang to explode in her mouth. "While I don''t do that. I will y with you until you ask for mercy" Liu Yang spent about an entire month in hotel rooms to satisfy his women before traveling. He did activities with all of them, even the members of the witch group and his new group. All were sexually satisfied before his departure. As their man, he had to do this. After the entire month immersed in the sea of endless pleasure, Liu Yang, Alwine, the beasts, Rhexia and Fantina would leave for an unknown location in the Wild Region. Chapter 491: Dryad Territory Chapter 491: Dryad Territory "Rhexia, are you ready?" Liu Yang lovingly embraced the beautiful green-skinned woman in front of her. "Yea. I''m already ready to go." Rhexia was cozy in her man''s arms. "How am I going to get to that ce you told me about?" The location she mentioned was unknown, so he didn''t know how to get there. "Liu Yang, you just need to close your eyes and clear your mind. I will guide you there." Rhexia looked directly into Liu Yang''s eyes. Her two eyes were like two brilliant gems being reflected in Liu Yang''s eyes. "OK. I''ll do it. "Liu Yang closed the eyes and followed her instructions. His mind was clear and he was not thinking about anything else. "Liu Yang, I will send the design of the ce to your mind. Use your mind and heart to get there. So, this is the fastest way to get there" Rhexia wanted Liu Yang to use the heart method to travel because it was much faster, but it is very difficult. So, Rhexia was trying to help him use this way of traveling. The four lips were touched and their tongues intertwined. Rhexia kissed Liu Yang passionately as she transmitted the information directly to his mind. Images of the ce appeared in Liu Yang''s mind. The ce was arge forest of green trees with the glow of thousands of fireflies flying and illuminating the dark ce. But in the midst of this exotic and beautiful vision, thousands of strange and dangerous creatures walk around randomly. Liu Yang couldn''t see what these things were, he could only see a few blurry images, but it was enough for him to discover what these things are. Dryads. The creatures that were wandering through this forest were dryads, but unlike Rhexia, who had a humanoid form. The dryads in the forest had dark green skins and ck leaves around their bodies, which were inside a rotten tree trunk. The scene was like the day Liu Yang met Rhexia. When more than half of her body was inside the tree, but she could get out. Unlike the dryads that Liu Yang was seeing in his mind. "Rhexia, what are these dryads? Are they cursed creatures? " Liu Yang imagined that this would be the case. "Yea. They are creatures cursed by the Curse of the Night. Liu Yang, I need you to release them from the curse so that everyone can return to normal" Rhexia exined a little about the situation. "Ohh Alright. I will do my best to try to help them "Liu Yang didn''t know what to do because he only managed to lift the curse from just one cursed creature. To make matters worse, on that asion, he almost died trying to stop June. But in the end, he did it. "Liu Yang, even if you are a man, you will be recognized as the savior of dryads. If you''re lucky, each of them will want to be in your bed. Having the man who saved them from thousands of years of torture being cursed is not a bad thing, right?" Rhexia joked. She didn''t know if that could happen or not. The only thing she knows is that the dryads would be grateful for Liu Yang''s help. But if they will choose him as the man to procreate, that is another thing. "It depends on the number of dryads. If there are too many, I will have a hard time dealing with all of them in bed." Liu Yang saw tens of thousands of dryads walking at random. If he had to go to bed with all of them, that would be a hell of pleasure for Liu Yang. "Liu Yang, let''s stop talking and get to the point. Concentrate and want to go there" Rhexia changed the subject. They''ve talked enough. "OK." The pair were talking mentally instead of using their mouths. Because the two were kissing passionately, they could not use their mouth to speak. Due to the closed eyes, the two did not know what was happening around them. They were so distracted by the kiss that they didn''t notice the changes around their bodies. Suddenly shuooo shuooo zzzzzz zzzzzz The sound of the wind blowing was heard. This awakened their minds. "!!!!!!!" Opening their eyes, the pair saw that they were inside some kind of strange forest. Because of the darkness, the ce has be quite scary. Rhexia had already stopped the kiss, but she continued to hug Liu Yang. "Rhexia, do you know what this ce is?" Liu Yang saw that this ce was different from the images he had seen before. His ability to see in the dark allowed Liu Yang to see perfectly as if it were daytime. The images he saw were of arge forest of rotten and broken trees. "I do not know. The feeling I have is that this ce is the same as before, but I can''t see anything." Rhexia did not know what was going on. She lived in this ce many years ago, but it seems that some things have changed. "We are going to walk around to see if we can find any clues." Liu Yang took her hand and started walking through the forest in search of information about where they are. But it didn''t take long for that to happen. crack crack Breaking wooden sounds are heard from all sides. Dry trees move as if they are alive. Several dozen bright lights appear as if they were eyes. Liu Yang was shocked by what he was seeing. Dryads. He saw dozens of dryads looking in his direction. "Human, what are you doing here? Only dryads cane to this ce" One of them spoke with a cold and strange tone. Her body waspletely dark because of the Curse of the Night. "!!!!!" Liu Yang and Rhexia were shocked when they heard the dryad speak, but when they thought they were cursed beings, but still maintained their rationality as Alwine. "I''m here with her" Liu Yang pointed to Rhexia in her arms. "A dryad too? One that is not cursed? Are you the one who managed to escape before the curse hit us all? " The dryads looked at Rhexia with their gem-shining eyes. They never thought they could see her again. Dryads know about Rhexia''s existence, but they never heard from her, so they thought she was already dead. So everyone in the ce was surprised to see her alive and together with a human man. As beings of nature, dryads can smell the bodies of other beings. So it was not difficult to notice that in Rhexia''s body there was a very strong smell of male hormone, the hormone that belonged to Liu Yang. Chapter 492: Challenge Chapter 492: Challenge "Yea. I managed to escape a few minutes before the curse attacked this ce thousands of years ago" Rhexia replied, but her tone was a little sad. For she was the only one who managed to escape before her entire race was hit by the Curse of the Night. "I see ... As you returned, you needed to speak to the empress. She is waiting for your return" "Where is she?" Rhexia knew who the so-called empress was. Her tone was nostalgic, she still remembered things from the past. "Follow me, but this human man cannote with us. It will contaminate our air." The dryad pointed to Liu Yang. She couldn''t let an outside person enter the ce. "He''s my man. I will not allow him to be banned from entering." Rhexia would not let that happen. She was already asking Liu Yang for a favor, so she wouldn''t let anything happen to him. "You cannot ignore dryad rules. Only members of our race or women can enter our territory. Men are forbidden" "This is no longer thend of dryads. It has be just a cursed ce like all of you," Rhexia replied coldly. She was not wrong in her words. Since the Curse of the Nightpletely covered the ce, the ancient dryad territory has be a dead and lifeless ce. The cursed dryads still maintained their sanity after so many years, but that does not change the fact that they were still cursed beings. "You can stop discussing this issue. You can bring that human man with you." A melodious voice echoed from all sides, but a tone of irritation and coldness could be felt. "Empress, will you allow this man to enter our territory? This is against the rules." Some dryads were opposed to this idea. It is not known whether this refusal was caused by the curse or their thoughts. "Here is no longer thend of dryads. Our pure and untouched forest has been contaminated by the curse. Until that curse is removed, that ce is just a cursed ce like any other" The voice echoed again. "Empress, I refuse to ept that. This ce belongs only to our race and no man can enter." Some dryads were still refusing to let Liu Yang enter even after the order of the so-called empress. "I see ... Since some of you are not epting his entrance, I will have to make a drastic decision. Those who are against the entry of this man will fight against him. If you win, he will stay outside and only his wife will enter. But if he wins, you will let him water you like a gardener using his essence, this will be like a punishment for defeat " "We ept this challenge" Some dryads agreed to fight Liu Yang. Of the tens of thousands of them, only a few dozen maintained their sanity while the rest were still wandering aimlessly in the surrounding areas. Thus, Liu Yang would not have many opponents to deal with. "Man, you cannot refuse this challenge, otherwise, you will have to leave your wife alone" "I will ept this challenge. I will not leave her with you." Liu Yangmented solemnly. He was unaware of the situation there, so it would be very dangerous to leave Rhexia alone. Besides, she was the mother of the nine children he helped give birth to. So Liu Yang couldn''t abandon her. "Liu Yang, will this be okay? They have about seven people." Rhexia was concerned for him. She didn''t know Liu Yang''s power very well, so it was normal for her to worry. "Rhexia, you don''t have to worry about that. I will deal with them, but before that, I want a kiss of encouragement" Liu Yang spoke in a loving andforting way. He didn''t want her to be too worried about him. "My love, I will trust you" Rhexia put her thin arms around his neck before giving the kiss. The couple began a hot and passionate kiss before the dryads'' eyes, but they did nothing to disrupt this moment. The kisssted about ten minutes before they stopped. "Liu Yang, I will reward you appropriately after you deal with these annoying people" Rhexia whispered in his ears. "I will be waiting for this" Liu Yang was already encouraged. "Human man, are you done ying? I''m already getting impatient "The dryads did a formation. "I am ready already. Will you fight like that? Or will theye out of those trees? " Liu Yang was already in a battle position. His armor was already equipped. He would not use swords, but fists. "We are going to do this now" crack crack crack The seven dryads forced their bodies and they came out of the rotten trees. Their naked bodies, but covered in ck ink, were shown in front of Liu Yang. None of them were ashamed to show the bodies. They were always naked and used only a few sheets to cover their important parts. So it was normal for them to stay that way. Rhexia wore light and thin clothes because she showed her body only to Liu Yang. He is the only person that she showed her naked body. In a ce a little distant ... A gigantic tree could be seen. The trunk was about hundreds of meters high and tens of meters wide. The leaves looked like huge umbres. The most surprising thing was that the tree was not dry or rotten like the other dryads. In several ces, it was possible to see green and shiny leaves. At the base of the tree, it was possible to see a mature woman with green skin. The woman was beautiful with a mature and seductive aura. On the top of her head was a crown made of green leaves, but some were already dry. Even with the eyes closed and with seventy percent of the body inside the tree, its beauty can still be seen and felt. The woman trapped in the tree was the dryad called the empress by the other dryads. The empress slowly opened her eyes, and a light green glow appeared before disappearing. The two green pupils were two beautiful jewels. "You finally came back ... I won''t be able to hold on much longer ... Try to resolve this matter as soon as possible..." Her soft voice was hoarse, but it contained many different emotions. She was watching that scene, but it was making her very anxious. Chapter 493: Against five dryads Chapter 493: Against five dryads At the entrance, the mood was tense. Liu Yang looked at the seven cursed dryads with solemn nces, while they looked at him with their shining eyes. crack crack His fists were clenched tightly and the bones cracked under the steel glove. Both sides were already ready to start the fight. "Start !!!" The empress''s voice echoed. stomp !!!! Without hesitating, Liu Yang stepped heavily on the ground and charged towards the seven dryads like a rocket. His heavy body flew at great speed. The seven were not intimidated by the charge and also acted. They waved their arms at the same time. The group seemed to be in great sync. crack !!! crack !!! The ground has been cracked and several dozen tentacles made of thorny stems rise from the ground. The wooden tentacles attack Liu Yang fiercely like pointed but malleable spears. "Ahh !!!!" Liu Yang screamed and attacked with his fists and kicks. pang !! pang !!! pang !!! With each blow, a wooden tentacle was destroyed in half with difficulty. Its power was very great. Dryads were at level 400, but their powers were like that of level 500 creatures because of the curse. Thus, Liu Yang was fighting seven people at level 500. His current level was 400, but because of his power as a vige leader, he was close to someone at level 500. So he could still hold out for some time. But not for long. (This will be more difficult than I imagined. They are cursed dryads and the poison will not work with them, so the only way to defeat them is by using brute force) Liu Yang thought. Rhexia had already said about the dryads'' strengths and weaknesses, so Liu Yang just needed to take advantage of their weaknesses to defeat them. Dryads were the daughters of nature, that is, they had more power when they are close to forests, nts, or areas withnd that can be used for nting. Any location with these things gives more power to dryads. So, Liu Yang just needed to do something about thend and the surrounding trees, but he couldn''t be able to do that. The ce was gigantic and had tens of thousands of kilometers. The first alternative was out of reach. So there was only the second alternative, fire. As beings of the forest, dryads had a strong weakness against fire. So the easiest way to deal with them is with fire. But some had the power of water to deal with this weakness. Liu Yang didn''t have time to verify this, so he could only attack to find out. shuoo !!! pang !!! crack !!! The speed of the wooden tentacles is extremely fast, but Liu Yang was also fast in his attacks. He managed to defend himself, but not forever. ng !!! "Ahh !!!" Several wooden tentacles hit his body, protected by steel armor. He was sent away because of the impact. (This is really difficult. It seems like there''s no way, I need to use the method to deal with these dryads using fire) Liu Yang didn''t have enough energy for a prolonged fight against seven level 500 beings. He needs to finish this as soon as possible. fast as possible. Without hesitating, Liu Yang charged again towards the dryads, but they continued to attack with the wooden tentacles. This was not their only attack, but it was enough to deal with Liu Yang. (Transform !!! Body me Transformation !!!) Liu Yang mentally shouted. His steel-covered body turned into a man of fire. The entire steel armor was covered by mes. Liu Yang''s current appearance was like a man-made fire, but his armor was what was on fire. Before traveling to that location, Rhexia told Liu Yang about the possible challenges he would face. So he made the necessary preparations to deal with future problems. The ve market was rich enough to have all kinds of skills, so he asked General Manager Etelka for some skills for him to use. The skill slots were not infinite, so Liu Yang had to choose wisely what he needed to use. One of the skills was to transform into a man of fire. The skill was called Body me and had only one level, but it took five skill points to learn. Transformation - me Body (Active) (Max Level) - Transforms the user''s body on fire. All of his attacks be the fire element. The power of transformation is increased ording to the points in the attributes of intelligence and vitality. When the ming body touched the wooden tentacles, it all started to burn like dry straw in the mes. It was too fast. Liu Yang had many points in the vitality attribute and a reasonable amount in the intelligence attribute. So his transformation was very strong. Even though dryads are cursed beings, they have been unable to prevent their invocations from being burned by fire. "!!!!!" Dryads never thought that Liu Yang would have fire attacks. That was a big surprise for them. But this surprise was quickly ignored. The group waved their hands in tune again, they seemed to be doing some kind of dance choreography. crack !! crack !!! The burning tentacles have be much stronger than before and the mes have subsided. It seems that the group strengthened the tentacles using their powers. Not only that, but several giant carnivorous nts have also emerged from the soil and attack Liu Yang with their sharp teeth. Unfortunately, that was not enough to stop Liu Yang''s charge. The intense mes thatpletely cover Liu Yang''s body were too strong and any nt that came into contact with fire was burned slowly because dryads were also strong. pang !!! pang !!! pang !!! To increase the destructive power, Liu Yang used his fists and kicks to attack. The mes already burned part of the nts and the wooden tentacles, Liu Yang''s other attacks only served to break faster. Dryads realized that normal attacks could not deal with Liu Yang, so they used another method. The group started dancing in a strange way, but a great deal of power could be felt. crack !!! crack !!! booooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!!! A giant wooden golem came out of the ground and attacked with its palm towards Liu Yang. "!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked by this view. He understood that the golem was not weak because it was created bybining the energies of the five dryads. "Impact!!!!" He shouted loudly. A strong ming glow covered his fist before punching towards the wooden golem. Liu Yang didn''t have much time to charge the skill. Booooooooooom !!!!!!!!!!!! Chapter 494: Human man, I was waiting for you Chapter 494: Human man, I was waiting for you "Ahh !!!!" pang !!!! The explosion was so strong that Liu Yang was pushed back, his body fell to the ground and created a small crater. But the wooden golem was also not doing very well. Its giant arm was destroyed by the explosion and burned by the mes of Liu Yang''s attack. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" The seven dryads looked at this scene in shock, they did not imagine that Liu Yang could withstand the golem blow. It is necessary to know that the golem was created from thebination of the powers of the group. That is, the power of the golem was much greater than normal. Besides, they had a status simr to someone at level 500. So the golem power is higher than normal. However, there was a small detail. Before being cursed by the Curse of the Night, dryads were only at levels 201-350. Besides, not all of them had the same skills or attributes. When the curse covered the dryad poption, their powers increased, but the level of skills remained the same. Thus, the power of the skills increased ording to their attributes, but not by their skill level. Which left the skills a little weaker than normal. But thebination of the seven dryads managed to ovee this small weakness. Unfortunately, it didn''t take even a second for the giant wooden golem''s arm to be restored to normal. In other words, the result of the exchange of blows was favorable for the seven dryads. Fighting seven people at the same time and each of them had powers equivalent to level 500 was not a difficult thing to do, if these people were normal, but they were not. Unfortunately, Liu Yang was fighting cursed creatures. This was an extremely difficult thing. Even for a vige leader like him. (This will be more difficult than I thought. Dealing with the power of seven peoplebined is no joke. It could end up killing me. I need to find a way to deal with these women quickly. My transformation will notst long But what should I do ??) Liu Yang thought. He didn''t have many ideas on how to deal with the seven dryads, they were very powerful. While he was thinking, Liu Yang got up and charged again towards the wooden giant. Like the transformation, the giant wooden golem used up a lot of energy to maintain. So dryads needed to defeat Liu Yang quickly. The battle between Liu Yang and the giant wooden golem was going on for several minutes. As time passed, both sides grew more and more tired by the minute. The difference is that Liu Yang got tired faster because the other side had seven people to share the fatigue and had more skillbinations. Liu Yang had only his fists and ming kicks. Because poisons don''t work against them. After almost half an hour of intense attacks, Liu Yang was already covered in sweat and his armor already had several cracks due to the attacks of the tentacles and the wooden golem. His transformation was over and his body was back to normal. The seven dryads were extremely shocked by Liu Yang''s resistance. They thought it would be an easy task because they were seven and the other side was just one person. But the reality was totally up to their expectations. After thinking a little about the current situation, the dryads made a decision. "Human man, you surprised us. You are much more powerful than you look, you can enter our territory" The seven dryadsmented at the same time. They danced the tentacles again and the giant wooden golem returned to the ground. The fight was meaningless. Liu Yang never had a chance to defeat them that way, as they had intelligence and the ability to work in groups. Unlike ordinarymon cursed creatures. "!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked when he heard those words. He did not understand why the dryads epted defeat and let him in. "Human man, you may not have defeated us, but the power you have shown is enough to prove that you are worthy to enter here" The dryad who was strongly against Liu Yang entering the areamented. "About the agreement?" Liu Yang was still curious about what was going to happen with the previous agreement. "You can consider yourself the winner. On terms, you can water us like our gardenerter. But for the moment, you need to go to the empress." At the seven dryads, they spoke in a suggestive tone. The group might have been cursed, but they didn''t forget their mission or something. They still had the sanity and intelligence to know what was the priority or not. Liu Yang didn''t have to think about what it was like to be a gardener watering the nts. He had done this to Rhexia hundreds of times. "OK. I wille backter. When that timees, I will do my job properly." Liu Yangmented. He was a little hesitant about it because he had never done activities with more than one cursed woman. So he doesn''t know what can happen, but how the other side was already giving him a little face. Liu Yang will do the same. "We are looking forward to seeing your performance" Liu Yang and Rhexia entered the cursed territory of dryads. Looking at the familiar but deste and lifeless scene, Rhexia felt all kinds of emotions. The ce where she lived was no longer the same. "Rhexia, are you okay?" Liu Yang asked in a concerned tone. He knew that she was very sad because of the bleak vision. "Yea. But it is a little sad to see the ce where I was born and lived to be that ce without life" She replied with a discouraged tone. "Rhexia, if the Curse of the Night covered this ce, there must be some way to remove the curse. June was also a cursed wolf before, but she managed to get rid of the curse." Liu Yangmented. "I don''t know anything about it, even though I spent so much time inside that ce and watching the City of Sins, I couldn''t find out anything about taking the Curse of the Night. Liu Yang, you are the first person I meet who can lift the curse from some living being." Rhexia was really shocked when she heard June''s story. She never thought anything like that was really possible. This gave her a little more hope, but the reality was very different from expectations. Rhexia did not know what to do about it. The pair talked and walked to the ce where the empress was located. When they saw the big tree with a woman stuck in the trunk, they were surprised. The surprise was not because of the empress, but because of the tree. Because the tree still had green leaves, unlike all the other trees in the ce. "Human man, I was waiting for you" Sensing the arrival of Liu Yang and Rhexia, the empress opened her mouth to speak. Chapter 495: The Curse Challenge Chapter 495: The Curse Challenge "Hi." Liu Yang greeted her. He didn''t pay much attention to her seductive and mature appearance because this was not the right time to do that. The situation was critical and Liu Yang did not have much time to lose. "Empress, I''m back" Rhexia bowed before the woman trapped inside the tree. Her tone was longing and full ofplicated emotions, as her home was destroyed and transformed into apletely cursed ce. "I''m d that you came home. Besides, you also got a reliable man to help us." The empressmented. "Empress, is there any way to get rid of this curse?" Liu Yang went straight to the point. He felt that something was wrong when he looked at the big tree. The curse was turning the green tree into a nearly dead tree. Liu Yang was thinking that he was seeing something wrong, but when he looked more closely. The tree was actually being covered in darkness, but the process was being slow. The conclusion is that the empress was dying the power of the Curse of the Night with her own power. But how long could she continue? Several hundred years have passed, but she was still doing that. "Yes, there is a way, but it is something very difficult and dangerous" The empress replied calmly. She didn''t know if Liu Yang could do that or not, but she had to believe him because he was the only person who managed to get there. "What do I need to do?" Liu Yang did not ask about the difficulty in doing this, as he already knows that this is a difficult thing to do. "The only way to get rid of the curse is to win the curse test. In the deepest part of this territory, there is a big door. If you look in that direction, you will be able to see the door." The empress turned her head and waved in a certain direction. Liu Yang and Rhexia looked to the pointed side and showed shocked faces. The two saw a gigantic stone door covered in dark smoke with several strange carved designs. The door was closed. "That giant door?" Liu Yang asked to confirm, even if it is not necessary. "Yea. Only those with enough power and skills can enter the door. The others are not qualified." The empress managed to see some things from Liu Yang''s information, so she believed he could enter the ce. "I see ... Empress, how long can you still take it?" Liu Yang knew that the empress could still take it, but he doesn''t know for how long. "I can only endure this curse for another five years, after that, this whole ce will be consumed by the curse and all dryads will bepletely cursed beings." "Five years This is a short time. I don''t know how long it will take me to ovee the curse" Liu Yang didn''t really know what he was going to face inside the door, so he couldn''t give any guarantees on the matter. "I know that, but it is as much as I can take. Even if it takes you more than five years, as long as you can ovee the challenge, the curse will be broken and all dryads along with that territory will be released" "Empress, I cannot promise anything. I will try my best to help "Liu Yang had already promised Rhexia, but he did not promise anything to the empress. "I am happy to hear that. Young man, could you get closer? I will give you a small gift of encouragement and thanks" "..." Liu Yang stepped forward and got very close to the empress. The sweet, soothing scent was felt by him. This time, he looked closely at the mature woman in front of him. Her appearance was beautiful, but only part of her body could be seen. The empress''s clothes shone before disappearing. Her two bare breasts were shown before Liu Yang''s eyes. (Big !!! They are big !!!) He screamed mentally when he saw those two big green mountains with the dark green tip. The empress''s breasts were beautiful and soft. "Young man, I want you to be able to suck my breasts. That''s the only thing I can give as a gift" The empress was not shy when she said that. Her race''s fate was in trouble, so she did whatever it took to try to help. "!!!!!" Liu Yang and Rhexia were shocked by these words, but the situation was serious. They did notment. Liu Yang just sucked on both breasts at the same time. They were big enough that he could do that. A sweet taste fills Liu Yang''s mouth when he sucks a little. A liquides out of the breasts. (This is good. But it doesn''t look like milk, this liquid looks like some kind of potion or elixir) Liu Yang thought. He didn''t know what he was drinking, he just knew it was really good. A few secondster ... "Empress, what was that I drank?" Liu Yang asked curiously. He wanted to know what he had ingested. "Young man, what you drank was a special liquid that dryads can create with their powers. Normally, I would give it to you through my fingers, but that is impossible. So I was only able to give it to you by my breasts. Was that good?" "Very good" Liu Yang replied without hesitation. But he was still in doubt about the effects. Rhexia didn''t have that liquid, or she didn''t give it to him. "Little dryad, you should say goodbye to your husband. He needs to go on a long journey" "I know that ..." Rhexia was a little concerned about that. She didn''t know what kinds of dangers Liu Yang would face. "Rhexia ..." Liu Yang hugged her and kissed her lips. The couple had a long, hot kiss. "Liu Yang, can you leave the children with me? I want to be with them to distract myself" Rhexia did not want to be alone, so she preferred to be with the nine children. "Yea. I think this is the best choice "Liu Yang waved his hand and the nine babies appeared. Each of them was smiling andughing. "It looks like our race has gotten a few more new members. Little dryad, this is very good. Nine healthy children" The empressmented in a cheerful tone. She was already sad because all the members of her race were cursed. So seeing healthy babies was a good thing for her. "This was all due to my man''s help" Rhexia created several hands made of wood and held the nine babies at the same time. "Young man, could you help us too? Our race has always had few members, if you can help us increase our poption, I would be grateful" The empress asked. She was surprised that Liu Yang had managed to help Rhexia to have nine children. That was too much. Chapter 496: I can be anything you want Chapter 496: I can be anything you want "This gate is really big" Liu Yang looked up and couldn''t see the ending. In front of the big stone door, Liu Yang looked like an ant. "You can go out" Liu Yang took out Alwine, June, the cursed beasts, and Fantina. Everyone was surprised to see the giant door in front of them. They didn''t know where they were. "Liu Yang, where are we at?" Fantina looked around and felt a strange sensation. "We are in a ce that belongs to the race of dryads, but that is not important. The important thing is that we are going to do the challenge inside that door. " Liu Yang exined vaguely. "But Liu Yang, this ce seems to be cursed" Junemented. She felt a familiar power around her. Alwine also felt the same way. She and the beasts were controlling themselves not to go crazy because the power of the Curse of the Night was so much stronger than in the other ces they had visited before. "Yea. This ce here ispletely cursed. Our job is to ovee the challenge and the curse will be lifted." "!!!!!!!!!!!!!" His words were like bombs exploding in their ears. The three women could not believe it. They did not understand how that was possible, to win a challenge to lift the curse of this entire ce. "Liu Yang, is this true ?? Can the curse of this ce really be lifted after we win the challenge?" Alwine couldn''t help herself and approached Liu Yang. She finally found a clue to get the curse out of her body. "Yea. But I don''t know if the curse on your bodies can be removed, because this ce here belongs to dryads and their curse will be removed if the challenge is won." Liu Yang did not want to give Alwine and the beasts much hope, as he did not know what could happen. "Liu Yang, at least it''s a clue. If it is possible to remove the Curse of the Night by winning a challenge, I will do it" Alwine spoke in a solemn tone. This was what she wanted most, so she wouldn''t give up easily. "Okay, I will respect your wish and I will try to help you in this matter. But at the moment, our goal is to ovee this challenge and help members of the dryad race" Liu Yang would help them after the first problem is resolved. "Liu Yang, I''m happy to hear that" Alwine was happy with that. She even kissed Liu Yang as thanks. roar !! The beasts also roared with joy when they heard June''s words, she had the power to speak to the beasts, so it was normal for her to exin a little of what was going on. "Okay, but we need to resolve some issues first." Liu Yang calmed them down. "Liu Yang, can we get in now? I feel that the challenge will be very exciting" Fantina spoke excitedly. She had faced Wall Challenges before, but nothing couldpare to a challenge within the Wild Region because everything was more dangerous. "Are you ready?" Before entering, they will make the necessary preparations. "Yea." roar !!! Both sides said yes. "OK. Let''s go"Liu Yang put them inside the dwelling ring again before taking a deep breath. "..." He just looked at the giant door in front of him for a few moments before touching it. brum brum crack crack The sounds of stone being dragged across the floor were heard before the sounds of something breaking echoed. The stone door was opened slowly and great darkness was seen on the other side. A powerful and cold sensation could be felt. This sensation is something he never felt before, not even when he entered the Wild Region. A solemn look appeared on Liu Yang''s face when he saw this scene. "..." Withoutment, he just walked slowly into the darkness without stopping. boooooom !!!!!!!!!!!!! A loud sound was heard after the door closed. Back at the ce of the big tree ... The dryad empress still had her eyes closed, but she already knew what had happened. She heard the noise a few moments ago. "He went through the door." She said solemnly. Now, she could only trust Liu Yang and believe that he would manage to win the challenge. "Husband You need toe back alive. You still need to see our children grow up." Rhexia was praying for Liu Yang''s sess. She didn''t want him to die. "..." The empress said nothing. She just fell silent as if she hadn''t heard Rhexia''s words. Looking at the giant tree, it was possible to see that the darkness was advancing slowly and covering the tree. The empress could only hold on for five more years, but it was the only thing she could do. The rest was Liu Yang who was going to finish. Inside the giant door ... The ce waspletely dark and Liu Yang was walking aimlessly because there was nothing there. Not even his ability to see in the dark helped him. No matter how long he walked, everything remained dark. Sometimeter A strong light shone andpletely illuminated the ce. The light was so strong that Liu Yang had to close his eyes and cover his face with his hands. When he opened his eyes again, the scene startled him. But it was not fear, it was shocking. The ce where Liu Yang appeared was the same room he appeared in when he entered the wooden hut many years ago before going to the initial vige, or when he was inside the Wall Challenges. But unlike thest time, where the ce only had a table with a book on it, this time there was a dark shadow sitting on one of the chairs. The shadow looked at Liu Yang with its two bright white eyes for a few seconds before making the gesture with its hand for him to sit down. "..." Liu Yang sat on the chair without thinking about it too much. For there was no need to hesitate. "Liu Yang, right? I congratte you for making it this far. Even the other vige leaders would have a hard time epting this challenge." The shadow spoke in a mechanical voice. Its voice was a little strange because it was not possible to know if it was a man or a woman. "I appreciate that, but who are you?" Liu Yang asked casually as he stared into the shadow. But curiosity was on his mind. "Who am I? I can be anything you want" Its voice echoed again. The shadow only had two shiny holes in the eye area and had no mouth. But somehow, the shadow was able to speak. "What do I wish for? If I want you to be a sexy and erotic subus, will you be one?" Liu Yang joked. He has never seen a subus before, he has only seen it in manga and anime. Chapter 497: The challenge begins Chapter 497: The challenge begins "I see But let''s put that matter aside and focus on the challenge. What is the challenge?" Liu Yang decided to change the subject. The previous issue was quiteplicated to resolve. "Liu Yang, your challenge is to beat a cursed creature of your level in hand-to-handbat. No spells, equipment, or anything else. Your fight is just using your fists and kicks" The subus replied calmly. "A fight? What kind of cursed creatures? Will they be random?" Liu Yang was surprised by the challenge. But when he thought about the difficulty of dealing with a cursed creature of rank 15, he understood that the situation is moreplicated than it appears. This type of creature was as powerful as a level 500 person. Fortunately, his powers as a vige leader helped him to have power close to a level 500 person. "You can choose your opponent from everyone on the list. Or you can bring your opponent" "Bring my opponent?" "Yea. If you bring a cursed opponent on the same level as you, that will be valid" "What happens to this being cursed after being defeated?" "It will depend on what you want. The winner chooses the loser''s fate" "Can I choose to lift the curse of the losers?" Liu Yang felt very hopeful when he heard the subus'' words. If he could lift the curse from Alwine and the beasts, that was the best possible thing. "It is possible. As I said before, the winner chooses the loser''s fate. If you want to remove the loser''s curse, that will be possible. But the curse can only be removed from one being. If you want to remove more than once, you need to defeat another opponent. But the reward can only be received once" "I see How do I remove the curse from dryads? Do I just need to win the challenge? Or do I have to do something else?" Liu Yang still needed to know about the dryads'' situation. Since he promised to help them. "To remove the cursepletely from their bodies and their territory, you must defeat a cursed creature for each dryad. That is, their poption is about ten thousand, so you will have to face about ten thousand cursed creatures. On their territory, when you manage to purify all dryads, the territory will automatically be purified." "I see ... I have one more question" "Liu Yang, your next question is something I cannot answer. You don''t have the requirements to know about it" The subusmented casually. She made it look like she could read Liu Yang''s mind to know what he was going to ask. "!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked to hear those words, but he recovered quickly. Because he realized that the subus was able to read his mind. (It seems to find out more about the Curse of the Night and why this ce has the ability to remove the curses. I need to get stronger) Liu Yang thought. "Liu Yang, what do you want to do first? Purify dryads or purify your ves?" "I will purify dryads first. Can I have any help during this challenge? Or do I have to do this alone?" If Liu Yang could have Fantina''s help, that would be much easier because she was also one of the vige leaders like him. Besides, he also had Alwine, June, and the beasts with him. "You can get help from up to nine helpers. This challenge was originally made for people like you. The nine. But as there are only two of you here, there is no problem with that" "!!!!!!" He was shocked again by this discovery. (Are the purification challenges for the nine vige leaders? How is that possible? If the nines did it together, defeating the cursed creatures would be like a piece of cake. It shouldn''t be that easy) Liu Yang didn''t believe that the challenge could be that simple. The power of the nine vige leaders together was extremely frightening. If they fought together in the challenge, they could easily win. So it shouldn''t be something like that. "Liu Yang, your thoughts are right. If the nine are together, the challenge''s difficulty will be multiplied by ten. Since you only have one other person with you, this will be multiplied by two, meaning you two need to deal with about twenty thousand cursed creatures. Your ves do not count in this calction" "How will the challenge be done? Will I have to face one by one or all at once?" "You can choose how the challenge will be. Liu Yang, as you have apanion with you, the minimum number of cursed creatures you will have to choose from is two. But it cannot be an odd number, you can only choose even numbers of opponents" "I see ... Is there a time limit?" "Ten years. The time limit is ten years" "Ten years ..." He murmured. If this was the time, it means that the difficulty was quite high. "I can start? Or can I make some preparations beforehand? " Liu Yang needed to talk to Fantina for a bit first. On how to remove Alwine''s curse and beasts, he wouldn''t talk to them about it because he didn''t want them to have much hope. "You can start anytime you want" "OK. Fantina, can you show up? " Liu Yang took it out of the housing ring. Fantina was already dressed in herbat clothes. She wore a set of leather armor to have more flexible movements. A long, heavy spear was in her hands and thebat aura was at its peak. After several months of doing nothing like that, Fantina was already too excited to fight again. "Liu Yang, this woman is really beautiful" That was the first thing she said when looking at the subus. As one of the vige leaders, she had more mental strength to resist the subus'' natural seduction, so she just found the subus very beautiful. "We need to talk a little about the challenge" "OK" The pair talked for a few minutes about the challenge and what kind of strategies to use. After the conversation, Liu Yang told the subus to start the challenge. "I want to start the challenge. We will fight two creatures in the first round." Liu Yang was wearing his set of heavy steel armor along with a giant sword at his back and two smaller swords at his waist. "Ok" The subus spoke in a mechanical voice. The entire room shone brightly before being transformed into arge coliseum. The same coliseum as previous challenges. roar !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! In the stands and on the sides, there were already twenty thousand of cursed creatures screaming and roaring madly. They were already ready to fight. 5 4 3 ... 2 1 GO !!!!! ROAR !!!!!!!!!!!!!! The countdown happened slowly. The instant it ended, two powerful roars echoed through the arena. Boooooooooom !!!!!!!!!! Two heavy bodies fell in the center of the arena and charged towards the pair. The challenge has begun. Chapter 498: Ten Years Chapter 498: Ten Years The years went by slowly ... Liu Yang, Alwine, June, Fantina, and the beasts have been within the challenge for almost ten years. They did not know the things that were happening outside of the challenge. If they could see what was happening to dryads, they were surprised and happy. For some reason, dryads were returning to normal one by one. But very slowly. When the first dryad had the curse lifted and was purified. She screamed with joy before visiting the empress, and there was also Rhexia and the nine children. The appearance of a dryad without the curse shocked the two women, but after hearing that she lost the curse. The thought that Liu Yang was doing his part of the deal made them very happy, but they didn''t know how long it would take. Fortunately, the dryads without the curse helped the empress to keep the tree green longer. They could also put their powers to increase the empress''s power. Thus, the empress managed to hold out for much longer than just the initial five years. Their wait for Liu Yang toplete part of the deal could happen. At the same time As time passed for dryads, the city being built by the most influential groups was also happening. The city waspleted after a year of construction. All the nearby towns were bustled because of the new city and because there was a mithril mine at the site. Thus, tens of millions of people traveled to the new city like ants. In less than a week, the city was already with several tens of millions of people wanting to mine and buy a good property. Unfortunately, the city had already been divided among the most powerful groups in the Wild Region. If someone wanted a property, that person would need to rent it from someone. The most surprising thing was that the city government was being managed by a group of women because the real one in the city was their man. This made many men and women very envious and jealous. Because each of the women was extremely beautiful and seductive, some of them were so beautiful that they could cause a kingdom to fall. The most incredible thing was that they all belonged to the same man. The women were jealous of the other women because they managed to have such a rich and powerful man who could be the governor of a giant city. This was something that many of them wanted but failed to have. Because beauty can bring disaster, many arrogant young masters from these powerful Wild Region families coveted each woman, but it was difficult to get them. Or rather, almost impossible. Each was heavily protected by powerful guards. Liu Yang made those families protect his women. That was in the signed contract. In exchange for protecting them, they would receive some benefits such as having the best locations to mine. That alone was enough to activate everyone''s greed. Sending guards to protect a group of women, who were also extremely powerful, was easy to do. They just sent people to protect women from afar. The only problem was the members of their families, they know that the moment these young men look at women, they will want to take some women. Which made it very problematic. Thus, everyone was warned, no matter their status within the family. Anyone who caused trouble for any of these women would be punished severely because they were on the contract. Liu Yang used wealth to attract these people and prevent this type of thing from happening. The Wild Region had countless beautiful women who can cause a kingdom to fall, so why attract problems because of some who already have a man? It was easier to make money than to have problems because of women. Despite this, there were many problems. Fortunately, each was strong enough to handle situations. Unfortunately, some of them died because they would rather die than be touched by another man. Many young people were punished with death because the system was activated and killed many of them. The most protected people were Liu Yang''s wives and lovers like Lida, the three Valkyries, Zily, her three daughters, and many other women. As they already had influence and power within their kingdoms, soldiers protected them. In the case of sha and the women in her group, they had the power to protect themselves. Liu Yang''s mansion had enough space for all women to live well. So there were noints about that. The only thing they missed was Liu Yang because he was absent for almost ten years. And it was still absent. Returning to dryad territory ... Looking at the current location after almost ten years, everything looked different. Before the ce was dead and without any kind of green life and the cursed dryads wandered around the ce aimlessly. Now, the ce haspletely changed and was full of life with green trees, tall grass, and many other things that illuminate the ce. Unfortunately, there were still some dark ces along with some cursed dryads, which means the curse has still been removedpletely. But for some reason, there were no cursed creatures other than dryads. Which was very strange. At the location of the giant tree, the empress did not need to try as hard as before because the dryads were together supporting her with their powers. Looking at the tree it was possible to see that it was not covered by the darkness as before, only a few parts were and many parts were already green and full of life. Rheixa was in a corner supporting the empress along with nine children beside her, each one was simr, they wereughing happily as they tried to help the empress with their few powers. Each of them was already at level 201, so they could do something, even if a bit. From time to time, Rhexia looked at the nine children with loving looks. The children grew up, but Liu Yang did not see that process. That was very sad. Rhexia felt happiness and sadness at the same time, as she saw that Liu Yang was still alive because dryads were still having the curse purified. This shows that he continued to do his job. And sad because she doesn''t know how long it willst. The only thing that kept her optimistic was that the number of cursed dryads was almost running out, less than ten to go. So it was almost time for him to leave. But it was not that simple. A few monthster, thest dryad was purified, but Liu Yang did not leave. It shows that something was going on, but no one knew what it was. Rhexia was getting more anxious every day because her man hasn''t left yet. That waitsted a few more months. When time turned ten full years old. Chapter 499: Show Up Chapter 499: Show Up After ten years have finally passed ... crack crack buuuum !!! The loud sound of stone breaking and being dragged across the floor echoed across the dryad territory. The sound was audible by everyone in the room. "He''s leaving !!!!!!! Our savior is leaving !!!!!! " One of the dryads shouted. "He really did it !!!! Not only did he save us, but he also managed toplete the challenge and get out alive. I want him to be my man and the father of my children" Another dryad who was more daring shouted. "I want him to be mine too !!" Many screams of madness echo throughout the dryad territory. Each of them was extremely happy for Liu Yang''s show up because they will finally be able to see their savior. The person who removed the curse from all dryads and their territory. So they all ran to the entrance to the big door, but only one woman and nine children had the right to stand in front of everyone. They were Rhexia and the nine children. After ten years had passed, the nine babies growing up became beautiful children. Each of them was quite cute. "Mommy, is Daddy going to go out?" One of them asked excitedly. This would be the first time that they would see their father after they grew up. They saw Liu Yang many times when they were babies, but they don''t remember that. Although Rhexia has some pictures of him ying with them. This was very different from meeting in person. "Yea. He will leave. Your father will finally leave. After ten years of struggling to save all the aunts." Rhexia responded with an anxious and excited tone. She missed Liu Yang very much. The aunts referred to by her were the other dryads, as they consider themselves to be arge family. Besides, the previous agreement was that Liu Yang would water them like a gardener watering the nts. "Ohh ... We can finally see Daddy !!!" The nine scream at the same time. They were very happy. Rhexia was looking at the darkness inside the door with anxious looks. tap tap Footsteps are heard. "!!!!!!" The sound caught the attention of all dryads. They stared at the entrance. tap tap With each step taken, the sound grew louder and more audible. The person was approaching the entrance slowly. A few secondster ... The sound was already very audible, but the person could not be seen because of the darkness. Not even his silhouette. This made Rhexia very apprehensive because she couldn''t see if it was Liu Yang or not. She knew that there was another extremely powerful person with Liu Yang, Fantina. A few more secondster, the person''s image finally appeared. When he walked through the gigantic wooden door. His image appeared before everyone. An adult man. "..." Tears. Tears of joy and happiness fell from Rhexia''s beautiful gem eyes. The ordinary-looking man was smiling at the woman at the front. The smile was the same as Rhexia remembered. "Rhexia, I''m back" Liu Yang spoke warmly. He left the door and walked towards the beautiful woman. "Liu Yang" She just spoke his name before jumping into his arms. The couple hugged each other tightly and felt each other''s warmth. The ten years of separation were very long. The hugsted about a minute before they parted. "Dad!!!!" The nine children circled the couple and shouted at the same time. Their beautiful eyes shone like beautiful gems when they looked at the man in front of them. This was their father. The man who saved the race from dryads. "Children, you grew up" Liu Yang hugged and kissed each of their foreheads. "Liu Yang, you really did it. You won the challenge and healed all dryads around the territory" Rhexia spoke with emotion. He was her man, so his achievements were also her achievements. "I had a lot of work, but I got it. Empress, what did you think? " Liu Yang asked the mature woman who appeared on Rhexia''s side. The dryad empress was no longer trapped inside the giant tree. Her beautiful mature and seductive body could finally be seen. Liu Yang already imagined that she was extremely beautiful because of her face and breasts. But seeing it in person was still an incredible thing. "Liu Yang, I''m d you came back alive. As the empress of the dryad race, I thank you on behalf of all dryads" The empress knelt and thanked Liu Yang. Her present appearance was not like an empress, but a woman grateful to have saved everyone. "Liu Yang, we thank you for your help" It wasn''t just the empress who knelt down, all the other dryads did the same right away. Only Rhexia and the nine children did not have to do this. For they were the people who brought Liu Yang. For the next few days, Liu Yang stayed in dryad territory to y with his daughters until they got tired. He owed it to them since he didn''t see them grow properly. But that was only during the morning until the night, before they went to sleep because of tiredness. After that, the time was for adults. Rhexia made Liu Yang pay for the ten years he did not water her with his essence. So it was normal for her to do activities with him until she passed out every time in those days. As part of the deal, the empress and the other dryads also invaded Liu Yang''s room after he ended the activity session with Rhexia. The two had their first days as a couple, sleeping together and waking up together. After those days, the other dryads invaded the room. The first was the empress, then it was the dryads who fought against Liu Yang. Then there was the rest. The scene was like a gardener watering a sea of flowers. This took several days in a row. Watering about ten thousand nts was very tiring, but it was very pleasant and crazy. This madnesssted for about a month. Liu Yang needed to return to see the other women in the city since he was gone for ten years. He was already worried about them. Their security was not something he needed to worry about much because the contract epted by the system was absolute. So there was no way for him to be deceived by the other side. But he was still looking forward to seeing them. Finishing resolving matters with the dryads, Rhexia helped Liu Yang travel back to the hiding ce of the witches'' group. For it was the closest ce to the city. Liu Yang closed his eyes while Rhexia touched his forehead. He disappeared just before the dryads. Each of them was watered until they were satisfied. Chapter 500: Leaving the Wild Region Chapter 500: Leaving the Wild Region "Hey Liu Yang, you are amazing !!!! I can''t believe you really did something like that" Lida praised. She never thought that Liu Yang would really be able to help dryads. "Liu Yang, you are truly the most amazing person I have ever met" Zily also praised. She thinks this is unbelievable. "I was just lucky. Without Fantina''s help, I would have taken more than twice the time. Ten years was a lot ... "Liu Yang sighed. He saw that the women had aged a little in the past ten years that he had been away. The marks of the peak of youth can be seen on their faces and bodies. The weather has changed them a lot. Part of that was because women were concerned about Liu Yang''s safety. So they had trouble sleeping. His return was like a dreaming true. So, he felt a little guilty because of what he did. Women have waited for him during these ten years. For an ordinary person, that time was a lot. "Liu Yang, you don''t have to worry about that. What you have to worry about is giving me a child. I''ve waited ten years and I don''t want to continue waiting." Lidained. She was over thirty years old and still didn''t have a child. "I will do this part of my job as your man, but before that, we need to get out of here and go back to the continent. Elraden must be worried about you" Liu Yang doesn''t know if she couldmunicate with her souls. "Liu Yang, you don''t have to worry about that. The adoptive mother talked to me when she came here" Lida kept in contact with Elraden, at least, her soul fragments. "Which one came?" Liu Yang knows that Elraden had several soul fragments, but he met only one of them, Rose. "I only met one of them. She says you know that person " "Ohh ... So it must be Rose" Liu Yang only knew this soul fragment. "Yea. She is in another room resting. Liu Yang, you should see the adoptive mother" "I will do this, but I need to talk to some people first. I need to tell you that I want to get out of here" Liu Yang did not want to stay inside the Wild Region because it was a dangerous ce for him to raise his children. So he chose to leave. "Liu Yang, are you going to take everyone out? Or are you going to leave some women in here? " Lida didn''t know what the other women''s opinions would be, but she wanted to get out of this dangerous ce and live a normal life. In the world outside the Xinia Continent, Lida was an assassin who killed many people. So she didn''t have a normal life. Now, she had a chance to be a mother and live the life of an ordinary woman. So she wanted to make her dreame true. Not only her, but many women wanted to do this. The problem was that doing this was difficult because of the dangers. Only strong people had a good, worry-free life. "It will depend on their choice. I will take the women who will want to follow me. Those who wish to stay, I will ept that choice. But I need to buy some skills to create some clones. I don''t want them to be lonely without getting a little love." Liu Yang has already nned some things. Abilities like creating Shadow Clones or Blood Clones were a little rare, but not too difficult to find. Not all of his women were going to go out with him, so he had to do something to keep them sexually satisfied. That was the solution he found. "That''s nice. At least you are doing your job as their man. Even if it''s not your real body" After Liu Yang arrives in the city. He caused a great deal of confusion because he finally appeared after ten years disappeared. The influential groups were frightened by his arrival, but they quickly received him with a party to celebrate the construction of the city. The young men were jealous and envious of Liu Yang because he was always apanied by beautiful women. Each of them was a beauty capable of causing a kingdom to fall. Many problems happened, but nothing was serious because there were not many people with the courage to deal with Liu Yang. His support was very powerful. Some kingdoms were supporting him for the sake of women and adding several other groups that would rather befriend than enmity. Liu Yang became a feared figure within the Wild Region. But it was not just him, but also the other six leaders as well. They were considered the most powerful beings in the Wild Region. The only thing that left the seven leaders discouraged was that the other two leaders reached level 500 and left the Xinia Continent. They went to some higher world or something. The stories about this were very vague, so it was difficult to know where they were sent after reaching the level cap on the Xinia Continent. When Liu Yang was within the challenge of dryads, he received this message twice. "One of the vige leaders left the Xinia Continent" This meant many things, but it was difficult to find out what had happened. The two disappeared without having appeared. The seven leaders met again to see if they could find out anything, but nothing was discovered because they did not find the other two leaders. So the identity of the two remained unknown. As the two leaders were missing and the two will only appear again after a few thousand years. The other seven vige leaders chose to put aside the mission they had to do in the Wild Region. The mission was necessary for all nines to be present and only nine can do the mission. Nobody else. So the mission was forgotten by them. Each leader did what they wanted in the Wild Region, many went to conquer new ces and create their own groups. While others were living the normal life and enjoying the time doing nothing. In the case of Liu Yang, Zayaa, and Fantina, the trio only stayed at home having sex and eating the delicious foods prepared by Liu Yang. They had nothing to do other than that. That has been their life for the past six months. Liu Yang needed that time to talk to the women, all of them. The women who refused to go out with him will continue to manage the city and live a life of luxury, but this life has a price, they will have to remain lovers of Liu Yang for the rest of their lives. Because that was the contract with the influential groups. At least, they will not cause problems for them. Besides, the group expanded and had its own army of soldiers protecting the city and the mansion. They did the job very well. The only problem was that they were going to have a rtionship with the clone left by him. But it was better than nothing. Even though he was a clone, he could still get them pregnant. So it wasn''t so bad because some of the women wanted to be mothers too. After resolving all matters in the Wild Region, Liu Yang prepared to return to the Xinia Continent, but he had to face a challenge first. Not only him but also his women. Because of the number of people, the challenge was multiplied several hundred times. Fortunately, it didn''t take long. Only five years. Liu Yang and the women spent another five years to win the challenge and finally leave the Wilderness and return to the Xinia Continent. His arrival was met with a big party. Elraden, her fragment souls, the Valkyries, Zilyana, her Royal Guards, his women in the other kingdoms and groups, were all already together and waiting for him. Time passed slowly ... Liu Yang lived his life in the pce in one of the kingdoms along with his women and children. He has had several hundred children with his wives and lovers over the course of his life. Women still wait for him during the years he stayed in the Wild Region, even though they got older, they did their best to maintain the beauty. They wanted to look good for him. The entrance to the Xinia Continent was closed after Liu Yang left the Wild Region, as time was up. Now, to reenter the initial viges, all nine races must wait for a few thousand years. Liu Yang returned to the original vige and brought all his women with him to live together in the pce. As he warned that the entrance was closed and that everyone would be teleported to the Xinia Continent after six months, the women preferred to travel with him. While the most skeptical wait for time to pass. Like the other women, Lida Aoi, Anna, and many other women who were in the initial vige had children with Liu Yang. In the blink of an eye, fifty years have passed ... Chapter 501: Choose which world you want to go to (END) Chapter 501: Choose which world you want to go to (END) After fifty years, the Xinia Continent has changed a lot. The arrival of the people of the nine from another world has changed a lot. These people brought new cultures and things never before seen by citizens across the continent, but they were soon epted over time. The nine kingdoms ruled by vige leaders prospered and became richer, even though there were many wars because some of them were greedy and thousands of lives were lost. Over the years, conflicts and all kinds of misfortunes have happened under themand of greedy leaders, but when they reached level 500, they agreed to leave. They left great problems for the kingdoms. It took many years to get back to normal. This was marked in history as the tyrant who ran away after creating the problems. The descendants of these leaders were arrested and killed because they suffered punishment for the things that happened. Only children and women were spared, the others were killed. Liu Yang took care of these women and children, otherwise, they would be captured and tortured. Over the years, Liu Yang''s women have be pregnant and have given birth to many children. He had many descendants as the generations passed. Ten years after Liu Yang''s return from the Wild Region, several new races appeared on the Xinia Continent, dryads, the sea race, enchanting demons, and many others. These races only appeared after they were released from the Wild Region. Or rather, have the curse removed. Some vige leaders were able to liberate these races after exploring the Wild Region. It seemed that the curse was something that kept these races blocked. Liu Yang also returned to the Wild Region after a few years to check the situation. The most surprising thing was that he found out that his clone made many women pregnant and also had many descendants. He was not surprised by the event because it was a normal thing to happen. If the clone had not impregnated women, this would be a cause for concern. Liu Yang had already reached level 500 after he passed thest challenge, but he chose to remain at level 499 because he did not want to disappear without speaking to his women and children. Thus, he was at level 499 for more than thirty years. Over the years, his women grow old with him and his children have grown up. They also got married and gave many grandchildren to Liu Yang. His life was perfect. But everything has an end. The same for life, but it was very pleasant for everyone. The women died in his arms, one by one, but not all, some were still alive. Elraden and Zilyana were the first to pass because they were the oldest in the group. Besides, they have not left the Xinia Continentand have chosen to stay with Liu Yang for all these years. Their lives wereplete and unrepentant. After them, it was the turn of the other women. In the end, the only person left was Liu Yang, and some lovers who were younger when he met them. On the day of hisst breath ... Liu Yang was lying on a big bed looking at the ceiling. He was alone because he preferred it, he did not want his sons, daughters, and grandchildren to see his current state. Over eighty years old, Liu Yang was already very old, but he still had his usual powers. Unfortunately, no matter how much power a person has, time will always be more powerful. Even vige leaders were no exception. They will still die in the end. His system window was open with both options appearing. "ept or Wait" These two options were to go to the next location. "It seems like a good option to choose ..." He murmured in a hoarse voice. The gleam in his eyes was already slowly fading. He was already in hisst moments of life. "My dear wives ... I hope to meet you all in the other world..." Liu Yang murmured before lifting his finger and touching the screen. At the same moment, his finger fell on the bed. His eyes were already closed and his body was lifeless. After so many years, his life is finally over. "Invalid Option" The system sound yed. "Impossible to Refuse" zzzzz ... zzzzz ... A strong glow covered Liu Yang''s body before disappearing, but nothing happened to him. That was an amazing thing. Liu Yang never imagined that his choice could not be epted. A few hourster, his body was found by one of his women. He was buried in the ce where his wife was buried. They would go together even after death. A big funeral was held two dayster. "Huh ?? Where am I? What are those things?" Liu Yang looked to the side and saw that he seemed to be traveling at great speed. Hadn''t he died? How was he still alive? Liu Yang did not know what was going on. "Congrattions on achieving ascension. As one of the vige leaders, you have another life opportunity. Choose which world you want to go to" The system''s voice echoed in his mind. "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Liu Yang was shocked to hear those words. He didn''t think anything like that could happen. This was too insane. Everyone thought death was the end of everything, but how did he, being a vige leader, have a new life? Wasn''t that very unfair to others? Liu Yang did not understand this. "My dear wives, it seems that our reunion will take a little longer ... I apologize for that ..." Liu Yang closed his eyes and murmured. When opening your eyes again. He got serious to see what he was going to face this time. End (Or not) -------------------------------------------------- ---------------------------------- Hello, this is the humble author-san, I would like to thank everyone who apanied me on this journey, it was quite fun to write this book. But as everyone can see, this novel still has something more to tell. Because this is just the end of the first part. The second part of the novel will be released in the future as a new novel and a sequel. Thanks to everyone who read this novel. I apologize if there were a few words, as I am not very good at expressing myself. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!